
Class 
Book. 



Copyright N°_ 



_ 

— . — 

13 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 




The Human Flag — A wonderful triumph of artistic military formation and photography, 
showing 10,000 Jaekies at Great Lakes, Illinois; the largest naval training station in the world, 
with nearly 50,000 sailors in the making, and a naval band of over 1,000 pieces. (.Copyright, 
U.d V.) 





Above — How a commanding general works while his troops are fast asleep. A 
night scene in the tent headquarters of Maj.-Gen. Adelbert Cronkhite, U. S. A., divi- 
sion commander on the front in France. The general stands at the right and his chief 
of staff, Col. Wm. H. Waldron, at the left. 

Below — U. S. Secretary of War Newton D. Baker getting ready to try on an 
American infantryman's pack at a rest camp in England. (U. S. Official Photos.) 




SB ■- si £ 

<< c-c-s^ 
<v a; ,- ^tj 

£ + "' c <x> ^ ^ 

■-. ■>-> X t, C . 

•S ai C £ CQ o 

*(§ = .|£ 

•- ^ Cb 5 ^ +-• 

■-. " ^ w. 




A hove— Surrender of the German high-seas fleet. A British warship, which towed 
an observation balloon, leading the line of seventy German vessels into the Firth of 
Forth. (Copyright, U. & U.) 

M * Sejow— Surrendering the German submarines at the port of Harwich, England. 
Note the listless attitude of this particular German crew. (Copyright I F S ) 




Above— American automatic rifle team making it hot for the Huns. Note the pro- 
tective barricade of ammunition boxes and sandbags. 

Below — How hand grenades are thrown at the enemy in the trenches. American 
soldiers soon became expert at this superlative kind of baseball (IT. S. Official Photos.) 




Above — Scene in Chateau Thierry after the battle that brought undying- glory to 
American arms, and especially to the Marine Corps. The effects of the heavy bom- 
bardment by the artillery of the Third Division are plainly to be seen. (Photo from 
I. F. S.) - 

Below — American and French soldiers looking over the town of Chateau Thierry 
after the battle. This was the scene of America's first great victory in the war. The 
town was stormed and the enemy routed bv the troops the Germans had chosen to 
belittle. (Copyright by C. P. I.; Photo from W. N. U.) 



« m > << " < "i i a n ■ ^b i 



Wl l H I' M 1 ■? l WWmfg 'tM"»I.UWJ ' 




Above — Machine-gun team of an American balloon company at work on the 
French front, trying to get an enemy airplane. These anti-aircraft guns are known as 
* ' A re hies." 

Below — Men of the 313th U. S. Field Artillery cleaning and polishing 75-millimeter 
shells, to be sent over to the Hun at night. Dirty or rusted shells are dangerous to use. 
\U. 8. Official Photos.) 



§ "LaFayette, we are here" — Genera/ Pershing 



iiiHiiiiHiiimiimmiiJiiiiKi 



iiiiiiiiimmuv 






Pictorial History of the World War 
for Liberty 

Interesting — Instructive 
Thrilling 



By 
THOMAS H. RUSSELL, A. M. LL. D. 

Noted Historical and Military Writer. Member American Historical Association 



WILLIAM DUNSEATH EATON 

CONTRIBUTING EDITOR ' 

Author "The War in Verse and Prose" "A Soldier of Navarre 1 * etc. 



SPECIAL CHAPTERS BY 

HON. JAMES MARTIN MILLER 

Former United States Consul to France 
Author " Spanish -American War* " P.ussian-'Japanese War* etc. 

OFFICIAL COPYRIGHTED ILLUSTRATIONS 



-QZ* 



^ a 



DEDICATION 

To the soldiers and sailors of the United 
States and Canada; to the men of the armies 
and navies of nations allied with us; to the 
splendid courage and devotion of American, 
French, British and Belgian women, who have 
endured in silence the pain of losses worse 
than death, and never faltered in works of 
mercy for which no thanks can ever pay; to 
all the agencies of good that have helped 
save civilization and the world from the most 
dreadful menace of all time, this volume is 
dedicated. 



Copyright, 1919 
by L. H. Walter 



JAN - i \ k 



'CU!5 8 86'9 




TO the honor of those nations upon whom the laurel of 
victory has descended. To those who have vouchsafed 
for us the permanence of the higher ideals of humanity and 
civilization. 

To those who have sheltered posterity from the dominance 
of barbarity, brutality, serfdom, bigotry and degradation. 

To those who have striven against the Teuton and the 
Turk that God-given and God-ordained freedom may triumph. 

To those noble stoics of Belgium, of France, of Serbia, of 
Roumania, of Poland and all other peoples who have felt the 
mailed fist of the ruthless oppressor; who have looked upon 
their devastated fields, their dismantled cathedrals, their vio- 
lated hearth-stones and the desecrated graves of their kindred, 
and that peace, tranquillity, contentment and prosperity may 
again be restored to them in bounteous meed. 

To those heroes who by their valor, their vigor and their 
inspired devotion to right and patriotism have so nobly fought 
and conquered. 

To those martyrs whom God in his immutable manifesta- 
tions has chosen for the ultimate sacrifice of their lives upon 
the altar of freedom and humanity's cause. 

In honor to these who have attained this glorious victory. 
In honor to the commingling flags of the allied nations reflect- 
ing in their rainbow hues a covenant of everlasting peace in 
this their hour of triumph, may we all consecrate our purposes 
and our lives to a brotherhood of mankind, a spirit of broadest 
humanity and universal peace on earth. 

— /. /. Robinson. 



PREFACE 

With the signing of an armistice November 11, 1918, by the pleni- 
potentiaries of the nations at war, active hostilities were halted while 
the sweeping terms of the truce were being complied with by Ger- 
many. The collapse of the Teutonic forces came with a suddenness 
that was surprising, and the collapse was complete. The German 
army and navy ceased to be a menace to the civilized world — and all 
civilization rejoiced with an exceeding great joy. 

Remarkable events in the world's history followed with amazing 
rapidity, and are duly recorded in all their interesting details in 
these pages. The flight and abdication of the Kaiser ; the abject sur- 
render of the German high seas fleet and submarines to the British 
Grand Fleet and its American associates; the withdrawal of the de- 
feated German armies from Belgium and France ; the return of the 
French flag to Alsace and Lorraine ; the occupation of Metz, Strass- 
burg, Cologne, and Coblentz by Allied and American forces, and the 
memorable entry of Belgian troops as conquerors into Aix-la-Chapelle 
(Aachen) ; the sailing of the President of the United States to take 
part in the Peace Conference — all these events and many others form 
part of the marvelous record of the recent past, furnishing material 
that has never been equaled for the use of the historian. 

Now the eyes of all America are turned to the eastern horizon, 
and would fain scan the wide waters of the Atlantic, on the watch 
for the home-coming heroes of the great conflict. A million young 
Americans are coming home — but a million more will stay abroad 
awhile, to safeguard the fruits of victory and insure the safety of the 
world. Truly the story of their achievements, in permanent form, 
should find a place in every American home, for in the words of Gen- 
eral Pershing, their great commander : 

"Their deeds are immortal and they have earned the eternal 
gratitude of their country." 

T. H. R. 



CONTENTS 

chapter page 
President Wilson 's War Message 11 

I. Why We Went to War 17 

Eeview of America's Good Reasons for Fighting — Memories of 
Beautiful France — Why I Was Not Accepted p j Consul to 
Germany — Why We Went to War — Work or Fig-it — Rationing 
the Nations, by Hon. James Martin Miller, Former U. S. Con- 
sul to France — What the Yankee Dude '11 Do. 

II. United States Enters the War 25 

The President Proclaims War — Interned Ships Are Siezed — 
Congress Votes $7,000,000,000 for War — Enthusiasm in the 
United States — Raising an American Army — War to Victory, 
Wilson Pledge — British and French Commission Reaches 
America — American Troops in France. 

III. Americans at Chateau Thierry 77 

Personal Accounts of Battle — Gas and Shell Shock — Marines 
Under Fire — Americans Can Fight and Yell — Getting to the 
Front Under Difficulties — The Big Day Dawns — The Shells 
Come Fast — A Funeral at the Front — Impression of a French 
Lieutenant — Keeping the Germans on the Run. 

IV. American Victory at St. Mihiel 86 

First Major Action by All American Army — Stories to Folks 
Back Home — Huns Carry Off Captive Women — Hell Has Cut 
Loose — Major Tells His Story — Enormous Numbers of Guns 
and Tanks'— Over the Top at 5:30 A. M— Texas and Okla- 
homa Troops Fight in True Ranger Style — Our Colored Boys 
Win Credit. 

V. The War in the Air 94 

Air Craft — Liberty Motors and Air Service — The Dangers of 
Aviation — Air Plane's Tail Shot Off — Champions of the Air — ■ 
Lieut. Lehr's Personal Stories of Air Fighting at the Front — 
American Aviator Grabs Iron Cross as Souvenir — Eyes of the 
Army Always Open. 

VI. Causes op the World War and How War Was Declared..103 
VII. Invasion of Belgium 113 

Belgians Rush to Defense of Their Frontier — Towns Bombarded 
and Burned — The Defense of Liege — Destruction of Louvain — 
Fall of Namur — German Proclamation to Inhabitants. 



CONTENTS 



chapter page 
Surrender op Brussels 119 

Belgian Capital Occupied by the Germans Without Blood- 
shed — Important Part Played by American Minister 
Brand Whitlock — March of the Kaiser's Troops Through 
the City — Belgian Forces Ketreat to Antwerp — Dinant 
and Termonde Fall. 

VIII. Britain Raises an Army 127 

Earl Kitchener Appointed Secretary for War — A New Volun- 
teer Army — Expeditionary Force Landed in France — 
Field Marshal Sir John French in Command — Colonies 
Bally to Britain's Aid — The Canadian Contingent — In- 
dian Troops Called For — Native Princes Offer Aid. 

IX. Early Battles of the War 137 

Belgian Besistance to the German Advance — The Fighting 
at Vise, Haelen, Diest, Aerschot and Tirlemont — Mons 
and Charleroi the First Great Battles of the War — Allies 
Make a Gallant Stand, but Forced to Ketire Across the 
French Border. 

X. German Advance on Paris 161 

Allies Withdraw for Ten Days, Disputing Every Inch o^ 
Ground with the Kaiser's Troops — Germans Push Their 
Way Through France in Three Main Columns — Official 
Keports of the Withdrawing Engagements — Paris Almost 
in Sight. 

XI. Battle of the Marne 171 

German Plans Suddenly Changed — Direction of Advance 
Swings to the Southeast When Close to the French Capital 
— Successful Besistance by the Allies — The Prolonged 
Encounter at the Marne — Germans Retreat, with Allies in 
Hot Pursuit for Many Miles. 

XII. The Russian Campaign 192 

Slow Mobilization of Troops — Invasion of German and Aus- 
trian Territory — Cossacks Lead the Van — Early Successes 
in East Prussia — ' ' On to Berlin ' ' — Heavy Losses In- 
flicted on Austrians — German Troops Rushed to the De- 
fense of the Eastern Territory. 

XIII. The Austro- Servian Campaign 214 

Declaration of War by Austria — Bombardment of Belgrade 
— Servian Capital Removed — Seasoned Soldiers of Servia 
Give a Good Account of Themselves — Many Indecisive 
Engagements — Servians in Austrian Territory. 

8 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER PAGE 

XIV. Stories from the Battlefield 222 

Thrilling Incidents of the Great War Told by Actual 
Combatants — Personal Experiences from the Lips of Sur- 
vivors of the World's Bloodiest Battles — Tales of Pris- 
oners of War, Wounded Soldiers, and Refugees Rendered 
Homeless in the Blighted Arena of Conflict — Hand-to- 
Hand Fighting — Frightful Mortality Among Officers — 
How It Feels to Be Wounded — In the ' ' Valley of Death ' ' 
— A Belgian Boy Hero — A British Cavalry Charge — 
Spirit of French Women — In the Paris Military Hospital 
— German Uhlans as Scouts — How a German Prince Died 
—Fearful State of Battlefields. 

XV. The Mystery of the Fleets 256 

Movements of British Battleships Veiled in Secrecy — Ger- 
man Dreadnoughts in North Sea and Baltic Ports — Activ- 
ity of Smaller Craft — English Keep Trade Routes Open 
— Several Minor Battles at Sea. 



XVI. Submarines and Mines. 



269 



Battleships in Constant Danger from Submerged Craft — 
Opinions of Admiral Sir Percy Scott — Construction of 
Modern Torpedoes — How Mines Are Laid and Exploded 
on Contact. 

XVII. Aero-Military Operations 275 

Aerial Attacks on Cities — Some of the Achievements of the 
Airmen in the Great War — Deeds of Heroism and Daring 
— Zeppelins in Action — Their Construction and Operation. 

XVIII. Battle of the Aisne 284 

Most Prolonged Encounter in History Between Gigantic 
Forces — A Far-Flung Battle Line — Germans Face French 
and British in the Aisne Valley and Fight for Weeks — 
Armies Deadlocked After a Desperate and Bloody 
Struggle. 

XIX. Fall of Antwerp 311 

Great Seaport of Belgium Besieged by a Large German 
Force — Forts Battered by Heavy Siege Guns — Final Sur- 
render of the City — Belgian and British Defenders Escape 
— Exodus of Inhabitants — Germans Reach the Sea. 

XX. The Wounded and Prisoners 323 

Typical Precautions Used by the German Army — The Sol- 
dier's First-Aid Outfit — -System in Hospital A*range- 
ments — How Prisoners of War Are Treated — Regulations 
Are Humane and Fair to All Concerned. 
9 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER PAGE 

XXI. Horrors of the War 331 

Plan to Send Santa Claus Gifts From America to War- 
Stricken Children of Europe — A Widespread Response — 
Movement Indorsed by Press, Pulpit and Leading Citizens 
— Approved by Governments of Contending Nations, 

XXII. Later Events of the War 338 

Results of the Battle of the Rivers — Fierce Fighting in 
Northern France — Developments on the Eastern Battle 
Front — The Campaign in the Pacific — Naval Activities of 
the Powers. 

XXIIL Sinking of the Lusitania 380 

Torpedoed by a Submarine — Crisis in German- American 
Relations — The Diplomatic Exchanges. 

XXIV. A Summer of Slaughter 382 

Submarine Activities — Horrors in Serbia — Eloody Battles 
East and West — Italy Declares War and Invades Austria 
— Russians Pushed Back in Galieia. 

XXV. Second Winter of the War 397 

XXVI. Climax of the War 404 

XXVII. World 's Greatest Sea Fight 420 

XXVIII. Battles East and West 428 

XXIX. Continuation of War in 1917 452 

XXX. Nations at War 461 

Armed Forces Involved — Comparative Wealth of Na- 
tions at War — Figures Difficult to Comprehend. 

XXXI. When the Days of Reckoning Dawned 469 

American Troops on All Fronts — First Hun Cry for Peace 
i — Austria Surrenders — Armistice Signed by Germany — 
Among the Last Shots Fired — End of the World War. 

XXXII. Home Follows the Flag 484 

Nearly 28,000,000 Red Cross Workers in Ten Countries — 
Two War Fund Drives in 1918 Raised $291,000,000— All 
Organizations Active — 3,000 Buildings Necessary — Boy 
Scouts Play Their Part Well. 

XXXIII. Chronology op Events in World War 507 

Dates of Important Battle and Naval Engagements — Ready 
Reference of Events, June, 1914, to End of War in 1918. 

10 



INTRODUCTION 

PRESIDENT WILSON'S EPOCHAL ADDRESS 



Calling for Action Against Germany, Delivered by Him to the Congress in 
Extraordinary Session, April 3, 1917 

"Gentlemen of the Congress: I have called the congress into extraordi- 
nary session because there are serious, very serious, choices of policy to be 
made, and made immediately, which it was neither right nor constitutionally 
permissible that I should assume the responsibility of making. 

"On the 3d of February last I officially laid before you the extraordinary 
announcement of the imperial German government that on and after the first 
day of February it was its purpose to put aside all restraints of law or of human- 
ity and use its submarines to sink every vessel that sought to approach either 
the ports of Great Britain and Ireland or the western coast of Europe or any of 
the ports controlled by the enemies of Germany within the Mediterranean. 
hoped for modified warfare 

' • That had seemed to be the object of the German submarine warfare 
earlier in the war, but since April of last year the imperial government had 
somewhat restrained the commanders of its undersea craft in conformity with 
its promise then given to us that passenger boats should not be 6unk and that 
due warning would be given to all other vessels Which its submarines might 
seek to destroy, when no resistance was offered or escape attempted, and care 
taken that their crews were given at least a fair chance to save their lives in 
their open boats. 

' ' The precautions taken were meager and haphazard enough, as was proved 
in distressing instance after instance in the progress of the cruel and unmanly 
business, but a certain degree of restraint was observed. 

"The new policy has swept every restriction aside. Vessels of every kind, 
whatever their flag, their character, their cargo, their destination, their errand, 
have been ruthlessly sent to the bottom without warning and without thought 
of help or mercy for those on board, the vessels of friendly neutrals along 
with those of belligerents. 

"Even hospital ships and ships carrying relief to the sorely bereaved and 
stricken people of Belgium, though the latter were provided with safe conduct 
through the proscribed area by the German government itself and were distin- 
guished by unmistakable marks of identity, have been sunk with the same 
reckless lack of compassion or of principle. 

relied on law of nations 

' ' I was for a little while unable to believe that such things would be in fact 
done by any government that had hitherto subscribed to the humane practices 
of civilized nations. 

"International law had its origin in the attempt to set up some law which 
would be respected and observed upon the seas, where no nation had right of 
dominion and where lay the free highways of the world. By painful stage 
after stage has that law been built up, with meager enough results, indeed, 
after all was accomplished that could be accomplished, but always with a clear 
view, at least, of what the heart and conscience of mankind demanded. 

"This minimum of right the German government has swept aside under 
the plea of retaliation and necessity and because it had no weapons which it 
could use at sea except these which it is impossible to employ as it is employ- 
ing them without throwing to the winds all scruples of humanity or of respect 
for the understandings that were supposed to underlie the intercourse of the 
world. 

11 



PRESIDENT WILSON'S WAR ADDRESS 

CHALLENGE TO ALL MANKIND 

"I am not now thinking of the loss of property involved, immense and 
serious as that is, but only of the wanton and wholesale destruction of the lives 
of noncombatants, men, women and children, engaged in pursuits which have 
always, even in the darkest periods of modern history, been deemed innocent 
and legitimate. Property can be paid for; the lives of peaceful and innocent 
people cannot be. The present German submarine warfare against commerae 
is a warfare against mankind. 

"It is a war against all nations. American ships have been sunk, American 
lives taken, in ways which it has stirred us very deeply to learn of, but the 
ships and people of other neutral and friendly nations have been sunk and 
overwhelmed in the waters in the same way. 

' ' There has been no discrimination. The challenge is to all mankind. 
Each nation must decide for itself how it will meet it. The choice we make 
for ourselves must be made with a moderation of counsel and a temperateness 
of judgment befitting our character and our motives as a nation. We must 
put excited feelings away. Our motive will not be revenge or the victorious 
assertion of the physical might of the nation, but only the vindication of right 
— of human right— of which we are only a single champion. 

"When I addressed the congress on the 26th of February last I thought 
that it would suffice to assert our neutral rights with arms, our right to use 
the seas against unlawful interference, our right to keep our people safe against 
unlawful violence. 

"But armed neutrality, it now appears, is impracticable. Because sub- 
marines are in effect outlaws when used as the German submarines have been 
used against merchant shipping, it is impossible to defend ships against their 
attacks, as the law of nations has assumed that merchantmen would defend them- 
selves against privateers or cruisers, visible craft giving chase upon the open 
sea. 

"It is common prudence in such circumstances, grim necessity, indeed, to 
endeavor to destroy them before they have shown their own intentions. They must 
be dealt with upon sight if dealt with at all. 

"The German government denies the right of neutrals to use arms at all 
within the areas of the sea which it has proscribed, even in the defense of 
rights which no modern publicist has ever before questioned their right to 
defend. 

"The intimation is conveyed that the armed guards which we have placed 
on our merchant ships will be treated as beyond the pale of law and subject to 
be dealt with as pirates would be. Armed neutrality is ineffectual enough at 
best. In such circumstances and in the face of such pretensions it is worse 
than ineffectual; it is likely only to produce what it was meant to prevent; 
it is practically certain to draw us into the war without either the rights or 
the effectiveness of belligerents. 

"There is one choice we cannot make, we are incapable of making: We 
will not choose the path of submission and suffer the most sacred rights of our 
nation and our /people to be ignored or violated. The wrongs against which we 
now array ourselves are no common wrongs. They cut to the very roots of 
human life. 

MUST ACCEPT RESPONSIBILITY 

"With a profound sense of the solemn and even tragical character of the 
step I am taking and of the grave responsibilities which it involves, but in 
unhesitating obedience to what I deem my constitutional duty, I advise that 
the congress declare the recent course of the imperial German government to 
be in fact nothing less than war against the government and people of the 
United States; that it formally accept the status of belligerent which has thus 
been thrust upon it; and that it take immediate steps not only to put the 

12 



PRESIDENT WILSON'S WAR ADDRESS 

country in a more thorough state of defense but also to exert all its power 
and employ all its resources to bring the government of the German empire to 
terms and end the war. 

COURSE WE MUST PURSUE 

"What this will involve is clear. It will involve the utmost practicable 
co-operation in counsel and action with the governments now at war with Ger- 
many and, as incident to that, the extension to those governments of the most 
liberal financial credits, in order that our resources may so far as possible be 
added to theirs. 

"It will involve the organization and mobilization of all the material 
resources of the country to supply the materials of war and serve the incidental 
needs of the nation in the most abundant and yet the most economical and 
efficient way possible. 

"It will involve the immediate full equipment of the navy in all respects, 
but particularly in supplying it with the best means of dealing with the 
enemy's submarines. 

ARMY OF 500,000 MEN 

"It will involve the immediate addition to the armed force of the United 
States already provided for by law in case of war at least 500,000 men, who 
should, in my opinion, be chosen upon the principal of universal liability to 
service, and also the authorization of subsequent additional increments of equal 
force so soon as they may be needed and can be handled in training. 

"It will involve also, of course, the granting of adequate credits to the 
government, sustained, I hope, so far as they can equitably be sustained by the 
present generation, by well conceived taxation. 

"I say sustained so far as may be equitable by taxation because it seems 
to me that it would be most unwise to base the credits which will now be 
necessary entirely on money borrowed. It is our duty, I most respectfully 
urge, to protect our people, so far as we may, against the very serious hardships 
and evils which would be likely to arise out of the inflation which would bo 
produced by vast loans. 

MUST SUPPLY THE ALLIES 

"In carrying out the measures by which these things are to be accom- 
plished we should keep constantly in mind the wisdom of interfering as little 
as possible in our own preparation and in the equipment of our own military 
forces with the duty — for it will be a very practical duty — of supplying the 
nations already at war with Germany with the materials which they can obtain 
only from us or by our assistance. They are in the field, and we should help 
them in every way to be effective there. 

"I shall take the liberty of suggesting, through the several executive 
departments of the government, for the consideration of your committees, 
measures for the accomplishment of the several objects I have mentioned. 
I hope that it will be your pleasure to deal with them as having been framed 
after very careful thought by the branch of the government upon which the 
responsibility of conducting the war and safeguarding the nation will most 
directly fall. 

SEEKS FREEDOM OF WORLD 

"While we do these things, these deeply momentous things, let us be very 
clear, and make very clear to all the world, what our motives and our objects 
are. My own thought has not been driven from its habitual and normal course 
by the unhappy events of the last months, and I do not believe that the thought 
of the nation has been altered or clouded by them. 

"I have exactly the same things in mind now that I had in mmd when 
I addressed the senate on the twenty-second of January last; the same that 
I had in mind when I addressed the congress on the third of February and on 
the twenty-sixth of February. 

13 



PRESIDENT WILSON'S WAR ADDRESS 

"Our object now, as then, is to vindicate the principles of peace and 
justice in the life of the world as against selfish and autocratic power and to 
set up amongst the really free and self-governed peoples of the world suen a 
concert of purpose and of action as will henceforth insure the observance of 
those principles. 

"Neutrality is no longer feasible or desirable where the peace of the 
world is involved and the freedom of its peoples, and the menace to that peace 
and freedom lies in the existence of autocratic governments backed by orga- 
nized force which is controlled wholly by their will — not by the will of their 
people. 

' ' We have seen the last of neutrality in such circumstances. We are at 
the beginning of an age in which it will be insisted that the same standards of 
conduct and of responsibility for wrong done shall be observed among nations 
and their governments that are observed among the individual citizens of 
civilized states. 

NO QUARREL WITH GERMANS 

"We have no quarrel with the German people. We have no feeling towards 
them but one of sympathy and friendship. It was not upon their impulse that 
their government acted in entering this war. It was not with their previous 
knowledge or approval. It was a war determined upon as wars used to be 
determined upon in the old, unhappy days when peoples were nowhere consulted 
by their rulers and wars were provoked and waged in the interest of dynasties 
or of little groups of ambitious men who were accustomed to use their fellow- 
men as pawns and tools. 

' ' Self- governed nations do not fill their neighbor states with spies or set 
the course of intrigue to bring about some critical posture of affairs which 
will give them an opportunity to strike and make conquest. 

"Such designs can be successfully worked out only under cover and where 
no one has the right to ask questions. Cunningly contrived plans of deception 
or aggression, carried, it may be, from generation to generation, can be worked 
out and kept from the light only within the privacy of courts or behind the 
carefully guarded confidences of a narrow and privileged class. They are 
happily impossible" where public opinion commands and insists upon full infor- 
mation concerning all the nation 's affairs. 

MENACE OP INTRIGUES 

"A steadfast concert for peace can never be maintained except by a part- 
nership of democratic nations. No autocratic government could be trusted to 
keep faith within or observe its covenants. It must be a league of honor, a 
partnership of opinion. 

"Intrigue would eat its vitals away; the plottings of inner circles who 
could plan what they would and give account to no one, would be a corruption 
seated at its very heart. 

' ' Only free peoples can hold their purpose and their honor steady to a 
common end and prefer the interest of mankind to any narrow interest of 
their own. 

WELCOME TO FREE RUSSIA 

"Does not every American feel that assurance has been added to our hope 
for the future peace of the world by the wonderful and heartening things that 
have been happening within the last few weeks in Russia? 

"Russia was known by those who knew it best to have been always in 
fact democratic at heart in all the vital habits of her thought, in all the inti- 
mate relationships of her people that spoke their natural instinct, their habitual 
attitude toward life. The autocracy that crowned the summit of her political 
structure, as long as it had stood and terrible as was the reality of its power, 
was not in fact Russian in origin, character or purpose; and now it has been 

14 



PRESIDENT WILSON'S WAR ADDRESS 

shaken off and the great, generous Russian people have added in all their 
native majesty and might to the forces that are fighting for freedom in the 
world, for justice, and for peace. Here is a fit partner for a league of honor. 

"One of the things that has served to convince us that the Prussian autoc- 
racy was not and could never be our friend is that from the very outset of 
the present war it has filled our unsuspecting communities and even our offices 
of government with spies and set criminal intrigues everywhere afoot against 
our national unity of counsel, our peace within and without, our industries, 
and our commerce. 

"Indeed, it is now evident that its spies were here even before the war 
began, and it ia unhappily not a matter of conjecture, but a fact proved in our 
courts of justice, that the intrigues which have more than once come perilously 
near to disturbing the peace and dislocating the industries of the country have 
been carried on at the instigation, with the support, and even under the per- 
sonal direction of official agents of the imperial government accredited to the 
government of the United States. 

SOUGHT TO IGNORE PLOTS 

"Even in checking these things and trying to extirpate them we have 
sought to put the most generous interpretation possible upon them because we 
knew that their source lay not in any hostile feeling or purpose of the German 
people towards us (who were, no doubt, as ignorant of them as we ourselves 
were) but only in the selfish designs of a government that did what it pleased 
and told its people nothing. 

"But they played their part in serving to convince us at last that that 
government entertains no real friendship for us and means to act against our 
peace and security at its convenience. That it means to stir up enemies against 
us at our very doors the intercepted note to the German minister at Mexico 
City is eloquent evidence. 

FIGHT FOR HUMAN RIGHTS 

"We are accepting this challenge of hostile purpose because we know that 
in such a government, following such methods, we can never have a friend, and 
that in the presence of its organized power, always lying in wait to accomplish 
we know not what purpose, there can be no assured security for the democratic 
governments of the world. 

' ' We are now about to accept gage of battle with this natural foe to liberty 
and shall, if necessary, spend the whole force of the nation to check and nullify 
its pretensions and its power. We are glad, now that we see the facts with 
no veil of false pretense about them, to fight thus for the ultimate peace of 
the world and for the liberation of its people, the German people included; for 
the rights of nations, great and small; the privilege of men everywhere to 
choose their way of life and of obedience. 

SEEK NO SELFISH ENDS 

"The world must be made safe for democracy. Its peace must be planted 
upon the tested foundations of political liberty. We have no selfish ends to 
serve. We desire no conquest, no dominion. We seek no indemnities for our- 
selves, no material compensation for the sacrifices we shall freely make. We 
are but one of the champions of the right of mankind. We shall be satisfied 
when those rights have been made as secure as the faith and the freedom of 
nations can make them. 

"Just because we fight without rancor and without selfish object, seeking 
nothing for ourselves but what we shall wish to share with all free peoples, we 
shall, I feel confident, conduct our operations as belligerents without passion 
and ourselves observe with proud punctilio the principles of right and of fair 
play we profess to be fighting for. 

15 



PRESIDENT WILSON'S WAR ADDRESS 

SILENT AS TO AUSTRIA 

"I have said nothing of the governments allied with the imperial German 
government because they have not made war upon us or challenged us to 
defend our right and our honor. 

"The Austro-Hungarian government has, indeed, avowed its unqualified 
indorsement and acceptance of the reckless and lawless submarine warfare 
adopted now without disguise by the imperial German government, and it has 
therefore not been possible for this government to receive Count Tarnowski, 
the ambassador recently accredited to this government by the imperial and 
royal government of Austria-iHungary ; but that government has not actually 
engaged in warfare against citizens of the United States on the seas. 

"On these premises I take the liberty, for the present at least, of post- 
poning a discussion of our relations with the authorities at Vienna. We enter 
this war only where we are clearly forced into it because there are no other 
means of defending our rights. 

"It will be all the easier for us to conduct ourselves as belligerents in a 
high spirit of right and fairness because we act without animus, not in enmity 
towards a people or with the desire to bring any injury or disadvantage upon 
them, but only in armed opposition to an irresponsible government which has 
thrown aside all" considerations of humanity and of right and is running amuck. 

GERMANS IN AMERICA 

"We are, let me say again, the sincere friends of the German people, and 
shall desire nothing so much as the early reestablishment of intimate relations 
of mutual advantage between us, however hard it may be for them, for the 
time being, to believe that this is spoken from our hearts. 

"We have borne with their present government through all these bitter 
months because of that friendship, exercising a patience and forbearance 
which would otherwise have been impossible. 

"We shall, happily, still have an opportunity to prove that friendship in 
our daily attitude and actions towards the millions of men and women of 
German birth and native sympathy who live amongst us and share our life, 
and we shall be proud to prove it towards all who are in fact loyal to their 
neighbors and to the government in the hour of test. They are, most of them, 
as true and loyal Americans as if they had never known any other fealty or 
allegiance. They will be prompt to stand with us in rebuking and restraining 
the few who may be of a different mind and purpose. If there should be dis- 
loyalty it will be dealt with with a firm hand of stern repression; but if it lifts 
its head at all it will lift it only here and there and without countenance except 
from a lawless and malignant few. 

CIVILIZATION IN BALANCE 

"It is a distressing and oppressive duty, gentlemen of the congress, which 
I have performed in thus addressing you. There are, it may be, many months 
of fiery trial and sacrifice ahead of us. It is a fearful thing to lead this great 
peaceful people into war, into the most terrible and disastrous of all wars, 
civilization itself seeming to be in the balance. 

"But the right is more precious than peace, and we shall fight for the 
things which we have always carried nearest our hearts — for democracy, for 
the right of those who submit to authority to have a voice in their own govern- 
ments, for the rights and liberties of small nations, for a universal dominion 
of right by such a concert of free peoples as shall bring peace and safety to 
all nations and make the world itself at last free. 

"To such a task we can dedicate our lives and our fortunes, everything 
that we are and everything that we have, with the pride of those who know 
that the day has come when America is privileged to spend her blood and her 
might for the principles that gave her birth and happiness and the peace which 
she has treasured. God helping her, she can do no other." 

16 



CHAPTER I 
WHY WE WENT TO WAR 

MEMORIES OF BEAUTIFUL FRANCE— WHY I WAS NOT ACCEPTED 

AS CONSUL TO GERMANY 

By Hon. James Martin Miller 

FORMER UNITED STATES CONSUL IN FRANCE 

To have lived on the principal battle ground of the world war 
vas a privilege the author did not appreciate at the time. As repre- 
sentative of the United States Government in the Consular district of 
France that includes the departments of the Aisne, Ardennes, Marne, 
Aube, Meuse, Vosges, Haute-Marne and Meurthe-et-Moselle, he lived 
and had his headquarters at Reims, some years before the war. Reims 
is (or rather was) a beautiful city of 112,000 people. The story of 
the city goes back to the days of the Roman empire, and bears the 
mark of many Gallic insurrections. In comparatively later times 
Joan of Arc caused Charles VII to be crowned in the great Cathedral 
there — one of the most glorious and stately in all Europe, now a ruin. 
A history of the eight departments (or small states) mentioned above 
would include a history of the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71, and of 
the greatest and most desperate of all wars, the one just brought to a 
close. 

My Consular district bordered on Belgium, Luxemburg and 
Alsace-Lorraine. The Marne, the Aisne, the Vesle, and other streams 
whose names adorn with sad pride so many of America's battleflags, 
flow through it. After 1914 Belgium saw very little fighting ; but this 
district saw almost four years of continuous and enormous battle. It 
was overrun time and again. Neither Belgium nor any other country 
suffered such devastation, nor such material destruction. Today it is 
a vast graveyard. Hundreds of thousands of men dyed its soil with 
their lifeblood. All America and all the world knows about Chateau 
Thierry and St. Mihiel, and the gallantry of American troops in those 
two brilliant and significant actions. It is difficult to realize the 
stupendous tragedy that through all those years hung over that beau- 
tiful country, whose fields were once as familiar to me as any fields of 
home. I look back to that time with affection, in the glow of happy 
memories. 

Americans before this war had held the Monroe Doctrine in high 
reverence. Presidents had strengthened it in their messages. Candi- 
dates for office for more than half a century had argued as a campaign 
issue that the United States must never be drawn into foreign 
entanglements; that no European nation ever would be allowed to 
interfere in the affairs of the American continents. This doctrine was 
so deeply rooted that objectors everywhere rose up when we began to 
talk of "preparedness" against the ultimate day when we could no 

17 



MEMORIES OF BEAUTIFUL FRANCE 

longer keep out of the fight. Many declared it would be "unconstitu- 
tional" for the United States to send troops to Europe. The war 
lords of Germany took advantage of this traditional sentiment among 
our people and felt sure that the United States never would come in, 
no matter how many American lives nor how much American property 
Germany might destroy, nor how many of our ships German pirates 
might sink at sea, without warning. The German government had 
built up a propaganda in this country that at one time threatened to 
poison the minds of all our people. There were some among us who 
hated England, and wanted to see Germany win for no other reason 
than that. Others hated Eussia, and so desired Germany to win. 
Germany's secret intrigues in Mexico came near to getting us into a 
war with that country. In the face of all these things there was a 
strong sentiment amoj? our people and even in Congress favorable 
to Germany. It is easy now to say that we should have gone to war 
when the Lusitania was sunk, but pro-German feeling was so noisy 
and so strong, even though it was held by a minority, that the Congress 
itself was affected and withheld its hand. 

Public sentiment had to be crystalized so that it would stand 
back of the administration. With our lack of a secret service capable 
of coping with the German agents who were busy everywhere and all 
the time, we were at a disadvantage in gathering evidence to convince 
our people that the Germans were menacing our very existence. Even 
after the secret service was built up it took many months of hard work 
and several thousand government men to uncover and stamp out their 
organizations and their ruthless plots. The slimy tracks of the German 
ambassador at Washington had to be followed through devious under- 
ground channels that no one had suspected. The embassy had filled 
the country with German poison gas, and backed the German campaign 
of wholesale arson. Germans living here, many of them American 
born, were busily counteracting public opinion as the evidences 
accumulated. 

Democracies are always at a disadvantage in dealing with 
monarchies; in the initial stages of war at least. We have seen it 
demonstrated that a democracy must become autocratic if it is to carry 
on a war successfully. But an American autocracy takes the shape 
of a temporary delegation of unusual power in conditions that cannot 
wait for the slow action of ordinary times; and those who exercise it 
are put in power by the people themselves, to do the people's will. It 
was necessary to consolidate not only the direction of the nation itself, 
but of our military affairs abroad. We soon got the home situation in 
hand, and then the President of the United States threw his influence, 
backed by all the American people, toward bringing the allied armies 
and those of the United States under one head in the person of General 
Foch as Field Marshal. This was not accomplished until after the 

18 




A typical aerial battle. Destruction of a Boche plane b^unUess American ajla- 

ess. was ffiyrss SllSrtSr & sw s? &&£ 

Teuton forces collapsed and cried Enough! (fiwto jrom i. r. .../ 




Abort — An American supply train in the town of Esnes, seen from the cemetery. 
In the background Hill 300, which was held by the Germans since early in the war 
and has been the scene of many attacks and great slaughter. Note the utter ruin of 
the town as it was found by the Americans. 

Below — An American patrol arriving at the ruins of the house used as an observa- 
tory by the German Crown Prince during the famous battle of Verdun. It is said that 
he watched the operations in comfort while seated before the eyepiece of a periscope 
carried up through the roof. (U. S. Official Photos.) 




Above — General Pershing- decorating Private Nick Connors, Infantry, 42nd Divi- 
sion, with the Distinguished Service Cross, for bravery at Chateau Thierry. 

Below — Y. M. C. A. Secretary H. F. Butterfield, with a volunteer detail of the 
104th Infantry, 26th Division, loaded with cigarettes, chewing gum, and totacco for 
the boys of the 104th. who were chasing the retreating foe in France. ( V. S. Official 
Photos.) 




Above — American observation balloon being brought down to its anchorage. One 
of many similar balloons used to direct the fire of artillery and observe the movements 
of the enemy, a service of considerable danger as the baloonists are constantly exposed 
to airplane attack. Each observer is harnessed to a parachute and jumps when the 
balloon is attacked and in danger of destruction. (Copyright by C. P. I., from W. N. U.) 

Below — Canadian officers of a Royal Air Squadron, lined up with their machines 
behind the front in France. It was the splendid work of these gallant fellows and thou- 
sands more like them — British, French, and Americans — that kept the supremacj of 
the air in the hands of the Allies. (Canadian Official Photo, copyright by U. & U.) 




Above — Remarkable photograph of a flame-throwing' attack by French troops. 
The "flammenwerfer" or flame-thrower was originated by the Germans, like other 
diabolical methods of warfare. The Allies perfected the machine and turned it on the 
enemy with great success, and the Germans did not like their own medicine. Note the 
reservoir on the soldier's back. (Copyright. U. d- U.) 

Below — A Belgian scouting party in Flanders, making its way over a pontoon 
bridge, and dressed in the new khaki uniform of the Belgian army, which turned the 
tables on the Hun. (Photo, U. & U.) 



MEMORIES OF BEAUTIFUL FRANCE 

great Italian disaster, when it looked as though the Austro-Hungarian 
armies would crush Italy. The same may be said of the threatened 
disaster to the British army early in 1918, when von Hindenburg 
began his great drive toward Calais and Paris. Here were Germany, 
Austria-Hungary, Turkey and Bulgaria, four monarchies dominated 
by the German government, fighting nearly all the democracies of the 
world, not considering Russia, which dropped out shortly before the 
United States effectively entered the war. 

"We will not consider Japan 's position as a nominal member of the 
entente, except for her action at the beginning of the war in capturing 
Kiauchau, China, the German fortified port and naval base in the 
Orient, and sweeping Germany out of the Pacific by taking the 
Marshall islands. Beyond this, Japan sent soldiers to Eastern Siberia 
to help in police duty, and in guarding the great stores of supplies 
accumulated by the Russians at Vladivostok. These stores had been 
bought largely upon the credit extended to Russia by the United 
States. 

With Russia, Germany and Austria-Hungary gone as monarchies, 
Japan is the greatest of the remaining imperial states. We have seen 
more than a dozen kings, emperors, princes and grand dukes pass into 
the discard as a result of a war which they themselves brought on. 

France tried to discard kings and princes in 1798. The sov- 
erignty of the people was proclaimed in that war, but the governments 
which have ruled France since have been many, and presented wide 
differences. In this present age, no doubt it will be much easier to 
establish a stable democracy upon the wreck of a monarchy than it 
could have been a century ago. Still, the construction of a democracy 
is a difficult ordeal for people who have always been imperialists. The 
several monarchies, big and little, that have fallen in this war, present 
most perplexing problems. There are boundary and racial disputes 
of the most bitter kind between some of their peoples. But the great 
democracies of the world that won this war are taking the part of 
"big brothers" to these, and are seeing to it that their petty quarrels 
and internal differences are held in check. Each of these countries, 
even though they establish democracies, will have strong royalist 
parties that will constitute a standing threat. France even to this day 
has a royalist group of considerable strength. Their persistent claim 
is that France will again be a monarchy. The United States is really 
the only democracy without such a party. It is the only republic that 
was not founded on the ruin of a monarchy. 

WHY I WAS NOT ACCEPTED AS CONSUL. TO GERMANY 

I have had some personal experience with the late German 
Imperial Government. As a war correspondent it was my duty tc give 
to the world an account of the forcible deportation of King Mataafa 

19 



MEMORIES OF BEAUTIFUL FRANCE 

from Samoa to the Marshall Islands, where he was kept in exile six 
years. The Germans had shoved him aside to make room for Malieto, 
an imbecile and a German figurehead. I was there again when 
Mataafa, at the end of those six years, returned to Samoa, to the great 
joy of his people. 

A few years later I discovered that Germany's policy was to 
"mark" any individual who wrote or spoke in criticism of anything 
German. 

I was appointed United States Consul to Aix la Chapelle, Ger- 
many, four years after those articles appeared. My appointment came 
from President Roosevelt, and was confirmed by the United States 
Senate. When I arrived in Germany I found I was United States 
Consul so far as the United States Government was concerned, but I 
was put off in the matter of my exequatur (certificate of authority) 
from the government to which I was accredited; and without an 
exequatur, I could not act. I was kept cooling my heels in the 
consulate several months before I found out what was the matter. 
My newspaper articles describing what the Germans had done in 
Samoa, published four years earlier, were being held against me. My 
presence in Germany was not desired. 

I had crossed the Atlantic with Prince Henry, the Kaiser's 
brother and Admiral of the German Navy, in February, 1901, when 
the Prince brought his party of a dozen or so militarists to this country 
to "further cement the amity and good will" existing between the 
great republic and the great empire. It later developed that this was 
a well planned operation in German propaganda. As a representative 
of the Associated Press, I had written of it. That was just after I had 
written the Samoan articles. 

Speck von Sternberg was the German Ambassador to Washing- 
ton. He was in Paris. I went there to see him and ascertain, if I 
could, why my exequatur was withheld. The Government at Wash- 
ington could get no information on the subject. The whole affair 
was clothed in mystery. 

After some conversation I suggested to Ambassador von Sternberg 
that perhaps the foreign office at Berlin was withholding the document 
because of my writings on German colonial matters. Then it came out 
— my guess was true. Some underlings in the foreign office had the 
case in charge. The Ambassador suggested that as I knew Prince 
Henry, I would better write him at Kiel. I did this, with the result 
that the obstacle was removed and the exequatur issued. 

It arrived too late, for President Roosevelt the day before had 
promoted me to the Consul-Generalship at the important seaport of 
Auckland, New Zealand. My family being in France at that time, I 
applied for and immediately received a transfer to the consular dis- 

20 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

trict in France, mentioned elsewhere in this chapter. My exequatur 
came the day following my arrival in France. 

My experience in Germany had been widely published in 
American and other newspapers. Some of our more sensational papers 
had accounts of my being ' ' expelled ' ' from Germany, which were not 
true. I left Germany wholly upon my own volition. 

WHY WE WENT TO WAR 

During two years preceding our entrance upon war, Germany 
had been carrying on open warfare against us, within our own bor- 
ders. For more than thirty years Germany's policy of preparatory 
penetration had been in course. As we know now, every country, all 
round the globe, but especially the United States in North America 
and Brazil and Venezuela in South America, had been filled with 
Germans, ostensibly settlers, business men and followers of the higher 
professions, but for the greater part agents of Germany, in continuous 
contact with Potsdam and under Potsdam direction. It was the busi- 
ness of the«e imported Germans to foster the German idea, exalt 
Germany's leadership in military power and in science and the arts, 
impress their language, their literature, music and customs upon our 
people, and to do all those things which might work for the day when 
Germany, having faked a partnership with Almighty God, should 
reach out for world dominion. 

The processes were pressed with that strange blend of industry, 
stupidity, mendacity and cunning which characterize the Prussian 
and all his acts. Under our noses a German solidarity was attempted 
here, and in part achieved. Organizations having Prussian ends in 
view were numerous, large, popular and unsuspected. Threading 
them through and through was a spy system unbelievably thorough 
and amazingly adroit. Potsdam had us marked as a nation of easy- 
going money getters, to be bled white, crammed with her muddy 
kultur and taught the goose-step, at her imperial leisure, after France 
and England had fallen to her guns. 

But her blend of qualities, no matter how strong in itself, was 
nullified by just one lack: the total inability of the Prussian mind 
to understand the mind of the world exterior to Germany. In the 
day of test it failed. 

Because of that inability, and knowing full well how readily the 
German mind could be terrorized, the outbreak of war in Europe 
brought an outbreak of blind German violence in the United States. 
We were to be impressed by the German power to strike. Our soil 
was chosen as a garden of domestic sedition, and of foreign conspiracy 
against powers with which we were at peace. To keep us busy with 
troubles of our own, German propaganda and German money in 
Mexico raised on our southern border a threatening spectre of war. 

21 



WHY WE WENT TO WAR 

We were to have been rushed into conflict with Mexico and kept em- 
ployed there while being terrorized by wholesale arson and sabotage 
at home, so that by no chance could any friendly European power 
look to us for help. The scheme came near to succeeding, for our 
people were aroused by Mexican aggression, and the flaunting insults 
of Mexican authority, prompted by German agents. The policy of our 
Government saved us from falling into a trap that might have held 
us fast while Germany overran the whole of Europe and made ready 
to come a-plundering here at her own time and convenience. 

If the truth had been known by the people then as clearly as it 
was known at Washington, nothing could have held us back. We 
would not have bothered with Mexico at all. We would have joined 
the free nations of Europe, and nobody may guess what would have 
happened. Certainly we could not have assembled the men and the 
resources we actually and swiftly did assemble later, when the real 
hour sounded. We would have cut a sorry figure and gone into the 
mess confusedly. Washington knew. The President knew so well 
that through 1915 and 1916 he and others in high places never ceased 
crying a warning to "prepare." The President himself toured the 
country and told the people everywhere that with a world on fire 
we could not hope to escape unsinged. 

He said openly as much as he dared. Under the surface the 
Government did much more. The rapid movement of events once 
we were declared a combatant would have been impossible otherwise. 
That rapidity of effective action surprised the world only because it 
had all been planned before a word was said. 

In the years of our neutrality our course as a nation was surely 
shaping itself for war, without an outward sign or act. Ruthless 
destruction of property and of life became too open, too frequent, too 
outrageous, for the patience of even a long-suffering, tolerant people 
such as we. The first impulse of genuine resentment was given when 
the Lusitania went down with its neutral passengers, a defenseless 
ship on a peaceful errand, drowning more than a hundred Americans 
of both sexes and all ages without the slightest notice, or the faintest 
chance of escape. 

Any nation other than ours would have gone to war in a moment 
over such a blow in the face. We did not. Farther, we endured a 
sudden and flagrant increase of German propaganda in high quarters 
and low, and of German insolence openly and defiantly parading 
itself. The catalogue of provocations grew daily, and daily bred 
anger, but our temper held until in February of 1917, when Germany 
proclaimed unrestricted piracy by submarines, and under the thin 
pretext of starving out the British Isles, American and other ships 
were destroyed with all on board, wholesale. 

Even then our hand was withheld until Germany advised us that 

22 



WHY WE WENT TO WAR 

we might send just one ship a week to Europe, one ship and no more, 
provided that solitary ship were painted in a manner prescribed in 
the permission, and then held strictly to a course laid down by the 
German admiralty. Germany, a third rate naval power, had arbi- 
trarily forbidden us the freedom of the seas. 

Then our patience broke. For this and all the other causes Ger- 
many had given us, and for our own safety and the rescue of a world 
that without us would have perished, the United States went to war. 

WORK OR FIGHT 

Back of every American soldier about fifty men and women were 
needed in order that he be supplied with everything his physical, 
moral and military well being might require. They were put there. 
The result was a sweeping change, an immense expansion of energy in 
the United States itself. The draft took care of the army. No time 
or trouble had to be given to filling the ranks and keeping them full. 
The enormous sums of money necessary to finance our allies as well 
as ourselves were promptly oversubscribed in a series of loans, the 
first and least of which ran into three billion dollars, the fourth into 
six billions, a sum larger than any single loan ever floated by any- 
other nation. Idleness was abolished. The order to "work or fight" 
was strictly enforced upon all the people, rich and poor alike, for any 
attempt to except any one or any class would have been blown away in 
a gale of laughter. In a space incredibly brief the United States 
became a nation of actual workers, in which every individual did 
his or her share, submitting meanwhile, with good grace and no mur- 
muring, to being rationed. Interstate utilities were taken over and 
operated by the government, including the railway, telegraph and 
telephone lines; and government fixed prices on the necessaries of life. 
Everything was subordinated to the one and only purpose of winning 
the war. All that we were and all that we had was thoroughly mobil- 
ized behind the fighting arms, the army and the navy. 

RATIONING THE NATIONS 

Almost immediately after the first military and naval prepara- 
tions had been set in operation the United States Government, taking 
no chance as against the future, began to regulate the lives and 
living of Americans at home. A policy of conservation, so well devised 
that it went into effect without the slightest disturbance of daily 
living and daily routine, was at once adopted. 

England, France and Belgium had to be fed. Belgium had to be 
clothed and housed as well as fed. Out of our abundance had to come 
the means to those ends, as well as to equip and maintain vast armies 
of our own, from bases three thousand miles away in Europe and 
twice as far in Asia. The whole nation was mobilized for war. 

Britain and France had come through more than three years of 

23 



WHY WE WENT TO WAR 

close-lipped but bone-cracking effort, in which every aspect of domestic 
life was changed, the final ounce of strength exerted, privations un- 
heard of endured in grim silence. America saved them, and not alone 
by force of arms against the common enemy. 

WHAT THE YANKEE DUDE'LL DO 

BY TOM H. DEVEREAUX. 

Uncle Samuel blew the bugle call, 

For his boys to fall in line, 
And they came, yes, by the million, 

On the march at double time, 
With muskets on their shoulders 

They answered to the call 
To defend our nation 's honor, 

And for Liberty of all. 
They buckled on their knapsacks, 

And they loaded up their guns, 
To the tune of Yankee Doodle, 

They whipped those Turks and Huns; 
For their hearts were with the colors 

Of the red, the white and blue, 
And they've shown those fiendish Prussians 

What the Yankee Dude '11 Do. 

REFRAIN 

Singing rally round Old Glory, boys, 

And fight for freedom true, 
Rally to the Stars and Stripes 

As your fathers did for you. 
Oh! we sailed across the ocean deep, 

With the red, the white and blue, 
And we 've shown that devilish Kaiser 

What the Yankee Dude '11 Do. 

From our north land, and our east land, 

To our far-off Golden Gate, 
From our south way down in Dixie 

And the old Palmetto State, 
Bravest sons of all the nation came 

To fight our country's foe, 
Who would follow our Old Glory, 

Where her stars and stripes might go; 
To the battle cry of Freedom, 

All our men would surely come, 
And fight for world-wide Victory 

At the call of fife and drum. 
We have proved to all creation 

That our boys are real true blue, 
And we 've shown those fiendish Prussians, 

What the Yankee Dude '11 Do. 

(Copyright, 1918, by T. H. Devereaux) 

24 



CHAPTER II. 

UNITED STATES ENTEES THE WAE. 

The President Proclaims War — Interned Ships. Are Seized— 
Congress Votes $7,000,000,000 for War — Raising an 
American Army — War to Victory Wilson Pledge — British 
and French Commission Reaches America. 

On April 2, 1917, Congress having been called in special session, 
President Wilson appeared before a joint session of both houses and 
in an address worthy of its historical importance asked for a formal 
declaration that a state of war existed with Germany, owing to the 
ruthless and unrestricted submarine campaign. He recommended 
the utmost practical co-operation with the Entente Allies in counsel 
and action; the extension of liberal financial credit to them, the 
mobilization of all the material resources of the United States for 
the purpose of providing adequate munitions of war, the full equip- 
ment of the Navy, especially in supplying it with means for dealing 
with submarines, and the immediate enrollment of an army of 500,000 
men, preferably by a system of universal service, to be increased 
later by an additional army of equal size. The President took pains 
to point out that in taking these measures against the German govern- 
ment, the United States had no quarrel with the German people, 
who were innocent, because kept in ignorance of the lawless acts of 
their autocratic government, which had become a menace not only 
to the peace of the world, but to the cause of fundamental human 
liberty. The object of the United States, said the President, was to 
vindicate the principles of peace and justice as against selfish and 
autocratic power, and to insure the future observance of these 
principles. 

After due debate the following joint resolution, declaring war 
with Germany was adopted by the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives and signed by the President on April 6, 1917: 

"Whereas, the imperial German government has committed 
repeated acts of war against the government and the people of the 
United States of America ; therefore, be it 

"Resolved, by the Senate and House of Representatives of the 
United States of America in Congress assembled, That the state of 
war between the United States and the imperial German government 
which has thus been thrust upon the United States is hereby formally 
declared ; and that the President be. and he is, hereby authorized and 
directed to employ the entire naval and military forces of the United 

25 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

States and the resources of the government to carry on war against 
the imperial German government; and to bring the conflict to a 
successful termination, all of the resources of the country are hereby 
pledged by the Congress of the United States. ' ' 

THE PRESIDENT PROCLAIMS WAR. 

Immediately after signing the resolution of Congress, President 
"Wilson issued a formal proclamation of war, embodying in it an 
earnest appeal to all American citizens "that they, in loyal devotion 
to their country, dedicated from its foundation to the principles of 
liberty and justice, uphold the laws of the land and give undivided 
and willing support to those measures which may be adopted by the 
constitutional authorities in prosecuting the war to a successful issue 
and in obtaining a secure and just peace." 

The President further enjoined all alien enemies within the United 
States to preserve the peace and refrain from crime against the 
public safety, and from giving information, aid, or comfort to the 
enemy, assuring them of protection so long as they conducted them- 
selves in accordance with law and with regulations which might be 
promulgated from time to time for their guidance. The great mass 
of German-American citizens promptly avowed the utmost loyalty to 
the United States, but numerous arrests of suspected spies followed 
all over the country. 

INTERNED SHIPS ARE SEIZED. 

Following the declaration of war all the German merchant vessels 
interned in ports of the United States were seized by representatives 
of the Federal authority, their crews removed and interned, and 
guardians placed aboard. These ships in American waters num- 
bered 99, of an aggregate value of about $100,000,000, and included 
some of the finest vessels of the German merchant marine; for 
instance, the Vaterland, of 54,283 tons, valued at $8,000,000, and 
numerous other Atlantic liners. The disposition to be made of the 
German ships was left to the future for decision, with great proba- 
bility, however, that they would be used to transport munitions and 
supplies to the Allies in Europe through the German submarine 
blockade. 

CONGRESS VOTES $7,000,000,000 FOR WAR. 

Prompt action was taken by Congress to furnish the sinews of 
war. By April 14 a bond and certificate issue of $7,000,000,000 
had been unanimously voted by both houses, and preparations were 
made to float a popular subscription for the bonds. Three billions 
of the amount was intended for loans to the Allies, and the remainder 
for active prosecution of the war by the United States. The debates 
in Congress indicated that the country stood solidly behind the Presi- 
dent in a determination to bring the military autocracy of Germany 
to a realizing sense of its responsibility to civilization. 

26 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

RAISING AN AMERICAN ARMY. 

Legislation was immediately presented by the War Department 
to the military committees of the Senate and House of Representa- 
tives, to provide for raising an army for active participation in the 
war. This legislation was described by President "Wilson as follows : 

"It proposes to raise the forces necessary to meet the present 
emergency by bringing the regular army and the National Guard to 
war strength and by adding the additional forces which will now 
be needed, so that the national army will comprise three elements — 
the regular army, the National Guard and the so-called additional 
forces, of which at first 500,000 are to be authorized immediately 
and later increments of the same size as they may be needed. 

"In order that all these forces may comprise a single army, the 
term of enlistment in the three is equalized and will be for the period 
of the emergency. 

' ' The necessary men will be secured for the regular army and the 
National Guard by volunteering, as at present, until, in the judgment 
of the President, a resort to a selective draft is desirable. The addi- 
tional forces, however, are to be raised by selective draft from men 
ranging in age from 19 to 25 years. The quotas of the several states 
in all of these forces will be in proportion to their population." 

Recruiting for the army and navy became active as soon as war 
was declared. On April 15 President Wilson issued an address to 
the nation, calling on all citizens to enroll themselves in a vast "army 
of service," military or industrial, and stating that the hour of 
supreme test for the nation had come. The United States prepared 
to rise to its full measure of duty, confident in the patent justice 
of its cause, and echoing the sentiment of its President when he said : 

"The hope of the world is that when the European war is over 
arrangements will have been made composing many of the questions 
which have hitherto seemed to require the arming of the nations, and 
that in some ordered and just way the peace of the world may be 
maintained by such co-operations of force among the great nations as 
may be necessary to maintain peace and freedom throughout the 
world." 

ENGLAND WELCOMES U. S. AS AN ALLY. 

The news of the President's proclamation of war, following the 
action of Congress, was received in England and France, Russia and 
Italy, with enthusiasm. A great service of thanksgiving was held in 
St. Paul's Cathedral, London, attended by the King and Queen, min- 
isters of state, and an enormous congregation that joined in singing 
"The Star-Spangled Banner" and the national anthem, while the Stars 
and Stripes by official order was flown for the first time in history from 
the tower of the Parliament buildings at Westminster and on public 
buildings throughout the British empire. A high commission was 

87 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

appointed to visit the United States for a series of war conferences, 
and Premier Lloyd George expressed the national satisfaction in glow- 
ing terms of welcome to the United States as an ally against Germany, 
paying at the same time an eloquent tribute to the masterly address of 
President Wilson to Congress, which stated the case for humanity 
against military autocracy in such an unanswerable manner, the Brit- 
ish premier said, that it placed the seal of humanity's approval on the 
Allied cause and furnished final justification of the British attitude 
toward Germany in the war. 

POPULAK DEMONSTRATION IN PARIS. 

In France, the Stars and Stripes were flung to the breeze from the 
Eiffel Tower on April 22, and saluted by twenty-one guns. This 
marked the opening of the ceremonies of "United States day" in Paris. 

The French tricolor and the star-spangled banner were at the same 
hour unfurled together from the residence of William G. Sharp, the 
American ambassador, in the Avenue d'Eylau, from the American 
Embassy, from the city hall, and from other municipal government 
buildings. 

It was a great day for the red, white and blue, 40,000 American 
flags being handed out gratis by the committee and waved by the 
people who thronged the vicinity of the manifestations, which included 
the decoration of the statues of Washington and Lafayette. 

Members of the American Lafayette flying corps, a delegation from 
the American Ambulance at Neuilly and the American Field Ambu- 
lances were the guard of honor before the Lafayette statue. 

Ambassador Sharp and his escort were received at the city hall by 
the members of the municipal council and other distinguished persons. 
Adrien Mithouard, president of the municipal council, welcomed 
Ambassador Sharp, who was greeted with great applause when address- 
ing the people of Paris. He said : 

"Citizens of Paris: May I say to you, on this day you have with 
such fine sentiment set apart to honor my country, that America 
remains no longer content to express to France merely her sympathy. 
In a cause which she believes as verily as you believe to be a sacred 
one, she will consecrate all her power and the blood of her patriotic 
sons, if necessary, to achieve a victory that shall for all time to come 
insure the domination of right over wrong, freedom over oppression, 
and the blessings of peace over the brutality of war. ' ' 

The French Government also appointed a war commission to visit 
the United States forthwith for conference. 

Resolutions expressing the great satisfaction of the Allied nations 
at the action of the United States were adopted by the British House of 
Commons, the French Chamber of Deputies, the Russian Duma, and 

the Italian Parliament. 

'4o 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

ENTHUSIASM IN THE UNITED STATES. 

War being declared, the people of the United States were not 
slow in letting the President know that they stood solidly behind him. 
From all parts o£ the country came assurances that the action of the 
Government was approved. Organizations of every conceivable kind 
passed resolutions pledging their support to all war measures decided 
to be necessary to carry the war to a successful issue. Recruiting was 
at once started for both the Army and the Navy. The recruiting depots 
were thronged daily and thousands were enrolled for active serv- 
ive while Congress was debating the respective merits of the volunteer 
system and the "selective draft" advocated by the general staff of the 
Army and approved by the President and his cabinet. 

The full quota of men desired for the Navy, to place the ships 
already in commission in a high state of efficiency, was soon secured. 
More men offered themselves for naval service, indeed, than could be 
accepted pending the action of Congress. Volunteers for the aviation 
corps, the marines, the field artillery, the engineer corps, and all the 
various branches of the military establishments came forward freely, 
and a general desire was expressed to send an American force to the 
trenches in Europe at the earliest possible moment consistent with 
proper training for the field. 

As the reports of American diplomats from the war zone, freed 
from German censorship, were given to the public, the martial spirit 
of America grew apace. Ambassador Gerard's corroboration of Ger- 
man atrocities in the occupied territory of France, and Minister Brand 
Whitlock's report on the situation in Belgium and the illegal and 
atrocious deportation of Belgian citizens for hard labor, ill treatment, 
and starvation in Germany, added fuel to the flame of national indig- 
nation, already running high as the result of continued destruction 
of American merchant vessels and the loss of American lives by sub- 
marine piracy and murder, continued almost without cessation since 
the infamous sinking of the Lusitania, one of the never-to-be-forgotten 
crimes of German ruthlessness. 

One hundred million free-born people were at length aroused to 
action. The Navy was ready for immediate service where it could do 
most good, and promptly took over patrol duty in the western Atlantic, 
relieving British and French men-of-war for service elsewhere. The 
raising of an army of a million or more men for active participation 
in the war waited only on the action of Congress. 

American women responded nobly to the President's call for uni- 
versal service, flocking to the Red Cross headquarters in every city 
and setting to work immediately in the preparation of comforts for 
the great army gathering on the horizon. They were promptly organ- 
ized, so that their efforts might count to the best advantage 

29 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

In August, 1916, the United States Navy included 356 war craft 
of all kinds, as against 693 credited to Great Britain, 404 to France, 
nnd 309 to Germany. The latter figure does not include an unknown 
i :umber of submarines of recent construction. 

THE BRITISH COMMISSION ARRIVES. 

On Sunday, April 22, the British war commission reached Wash- 
ington, headed by the Right Hon. Arthur James Balfour, secretary of 
state for foreign affairs and former premier. The commission included 
Rear Admiral Sir Dudley R. S. De Chair, naval adviser to the foreign 
office ; Major-General G. T. M. Bridges, representing the British army ; 
Lord Cunliffe of Headley, governor of the Bank of England; and a 
number of other distinguished officials and naval and military officers, 
with clerical assistants. The party met with an enthusiastic welcome 
in Washington. Mr. Balfour was received by the President in private 
conference next day, and after a round of receptions and social func- 
tions of various kinds, arrangements were made for the business meet- 
ings affecting war policies, which were the object of the visit. 

Mr. Balfour informed the President that the British commission 
had come to Washington not to ask favors, concessions, or agreements 
from the United States, but to offer their services for the organization 
of the stupendous undertaking of fighting Germany. He said that if 
the United States was confronted by the same problems that confronted 
England at the outset of the war, the British commission could be of 
service in pointing out many grievous mistakes of policy and organiza- 
tion that proved costly to the British cause. He was, in turn, assured 
by the President that the United States would fight in conjunction 
with the Allies until the Prussian autocracy was crushed and Ameri- 
cans at home and abroad were safe from the ruthlessness of the Berlin 
government. 

MARSHAL JOFFRE IN WASHINGTON 

The French war commission soon followed the British envoys, 
arriving in Washington on Wednesday, April 25, on board the presi- 
dential yacht Mayflower from Hampton Roads. Headed by M. Rene 
Viviani, minister of justice and former premier of France, the com- 
mission included the famous hero of the Marne and idol of the French 
army and people, Marshal Joffre; also Admiral Chocheprat, repre- 
senting the French navy; the Marquis de Chambrun (Lafayette's 
grandson), and other distinguished Frenchmen. The fame of Marshal 
Joffre and the traditional friendship for France secured for the party 
an enthusiastic popular greeting. Its members were accorded similar 
official receptions to those of the British commissioners, and they simi- 
larly expressed their desire to be of service to the American people 
by giving the Washington government the benefit of their costly expe- 
rience in three vears of war. 

30 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

ALLIES CONTINUE THEIR WESTERN DRIVE 

Following the spring drive of the Allies on the western front 
and the retirement of the Germans to the so-called Hindenburg line, 
the British and French continued their offensive during the months 
of May, June and July, 1917, which concluded the third year of 
the great struggle. Great battles in the Champagne and along the 
Aisne were fought by the French, who in April had captured Aube- 
rive, and they advanced their forces from one to five miles along 
a fifty-mile front, inflicting great and continual losses on the enemy. 
At the end o^ the third year, the French line ran from northwest 
of Soissons, through Rheims, to Auberive. French troops also 
appeared in Flanders during this period and co-operated with the 
British on the left of Field Marshal Haig's forces. The chief com- 
mand of the French armies was in the hands of General Petain, the 
gallant defender of Verdun, who was appointed chief of staff after 
the battle of Craonne. 

The continuation of the British offensive northeast of Arras, 
following the bloody battle of Vimy Ridge, which was firmly held by 
the Canadians against desperate counter-attacks, placed the British 
astride the Hindenburg line, and the Germans retired to positions a 
mile or two west of the Drocourt-Queant line. These they held as 
the third year closed at the end of July. 

In June, 1917, the British began an attack on Messines and 
"Wytschaete, in an effort to straighten out the Ypres salient. By this 
time their flyers dominated the air, and they had gained the immense 
advantage of artillery superiority. By way of preparation, the British 
sappers and miners had spent an entire year in mining the earth 
beneath the German positions, and the offensive was begun with an 
explosion so terrific, when the mines were sprung, that it was heard 
in London. Following immediately with the attack, the British won 
and consolidated the objective ground, capturing more than 7,500 
German risoners and great stores of artillery. This victory placed 
them astride the Ypres-Commines canal, having advanced three miles 
on an eight-mile front. Portuguese and Belgian troops assisted in this 
offensive, which resulted in the greatest gain the Allies had made in 
Belgium since the German invasion. Fighting in this terrain had been 
confined for many months to trench-raiding operations, 

GERMAN LOSSES TO JULY, 1917 

It is estimated that during April, May, and June the Germans 
suffered 350,000 casualties on the western front. The totals of the 
German official lists of losses for the entire war to July 19, 1917, were 
as follows: Killed or died of wounds, 1,032,800; died of sickness, 
72,960 ; prisoners and missing, 591,966 ; wounded, 2,825,581 ; making 
a grand tota. of casualties of 4,523,307. The German naval and 
colonial casuali ?s were not included in this total. 

31 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

FURTHER GAINS IN FLANDERS 

Fighting continued almost steadily in Flanders during the month 
of August, although the Allies were greatly hampered in their opera- 
tions by heavy rains and mud. On a nine-mile front east and north of 
Ypres, a long drawn-out battle carried the advancing French and 
British troops more than a mile into the intricate hostile trench 
system on August 16, after successive advances on previous days. 
From Dreigrachten southward the French surged across the Eiver 
Steenbeke, capturing all objectives, while at the same time the British 
occupied considerable territory in the region of St. Julien and Lange- 
marck, captured the latter town, and carried the fighting beyond 
Langemarck. The main difficulty encountered was the mud in the 
approaches to the town, the infantry plunging deep into the bog at 
every step. Not infrequently the soldiers had to rescue a comrade who 
had sunk to the waist in the morass, but they continued to push for- 
ward steadily, facing machine-gun fire from hidden redoubts and 
battling their way past with bombs and rifle fire. There were concrete 
gunpits about the positions in front of the town, which was flooded 
from the Steenbeke River, but the infantry divided and bombed 
their way about on either side until they had encircled the town and 
passed beyond, where the Germans could be seen running away. Little 
resistance was offered in the town itself, but the Germans suffered 
severely from the preliminary bombardment, which worked havoc in 
their ranks, according to the prisoners taken in the Langemarck 
region. The contact between the French and British forces was excel- 
lent throughout the fight ; in fact, the perfect co-operation of the two 
armies continued to be one of the minor wonders of the war. 

CANADIAN VICTORIES AT LENS 

Canadian troops added to their laurels by the storming and cap- 
ture of Hill 70, dominating the important mining center of Lens, in 
northern France, August 15, following up their victory by + r ~t occu- 
pation of the fortified suburbs of the city and apparently insuring its 
redemption from German hands, after a struggle that had lasted for 
two years. 

The men of the Dominion swept the Germans from the famous 
hill, defeated all counter-attacks, and thus gained command of the 
entire Loos salient. It was on this hill that the British forces under 
Sir John French were badly broken in their efforts to reach Lens 
in the first battle of Loos, in September, 1915. Hill 70 was the last 
high ground held by the Germans in the region of the Artois, and 
its fall menaced their whole line south to Queant and north to La 
Bassee. 

The Canadian attack began at 4:25 o'clock, just as the first hint 
of dawn was appearing. All night the British big nins had been 
pouring a steady stream of high explosive shells ir _o the German 
positions, great detonations overlapping one another like the rapid! 

32 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

crackling of machine-gun fire and swelling into a mighty volume 
of thunder that shook the earth and stunned the senses. Then, a 
short time before the hour set for the attack arrived, the batteries 
ceased abruptly and a strange, almost oppressive stillness crept over 
the terrain which until then had been an inferno of crashing noise 
and death. It had been raining and gray clouds still hung over the 
trenches where crouched the Canadian infantrymen, waiting eagerly 
for the arrival of the moment which would summon them to attack. 

Suddenly, ten minutes before the time set for the advance, 
every British gun within range broke out with a hurricane of shell- 
ing, and solid lines of crimson lightning belched from the German 
trenches as the explosives broke about them. To this lurid picture 
was added the spectacle of burning oil, which the British threw on 
the enemy lines. Great clouds of pinkish colored smoke rolled across 
the country from the flaming liquid and the murky sky threw back 
myriad colors from the conflagration below. 

The moment of attack arrived, and as the British guns dropped 
their protecting barrage fire in front of the Canadian trenches, the 
clouds parted and the yellow crescent moon appeared. Under the 
light of this beacon the Canadians leaped over the parapets and 
began their methodical advance behind their barrage fire. 

The British barrage was without a flaw, says an eyewitness. 
Behind it the Canadians mounted Hill 70 and swept along the rest 
of the line. On the crest of the hill, where so much blood had been 
spilled before, heavy fighting might have been expected, for the posi- 
tion was well manned with machine guns. The resistance here, how- 
ever, was not strong, and it was not until the dwellings in the 
outskirts of the suburbs were reached that vigorous fighting occurred. 
The ground over which the infantry advanced was honeycombed 
with British shell holes and the barbed wire defenses had been leveled, 
so that they gave little trouble. 

FIGHT IN CELLARS AND DUGOUTS 

The first serious resistance from the Germans was met at a 
point where the enemy was strongly intrenched in connecting cel- 
lars and there sanguinary fighting occurred. The place was a sample 
of many other suburbs about Lens. The city is surrounded by col- 
liery communities which are so close together and so near the city 
proper that they really form part of the town. Lens, before the war, 
had a population of 30,000, but had become a mass of ruins. 

Following their usual tactics, the Germans had carried out sys- 
tematic destruction of the houses and had constructed strong under- 
ground defenses. The whole city was undermined with tunnels and 
dugouts, which had been reinforced with concrete, and most of the 
ruined buildings had been turned into machine-gun emplacements. 

The effect of the preliminary British bombardment was most 
demoralizing to the enemy. The first German prisoners taken were 
in a completely dazed state as a result of the terrific bombardment 

33 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

they had undergone, and other Germans were seen to flee to the rear,, 
deserting their posts as the attack began. 

The result of this preliminary fire was shown in the speed of 
the Canadian infantry's advance. The extreme depth reached in 
the first stage was 1,500 yards, and this was achieved in ninety-three 
minutes. This new front, taken into conjunction with positions 
secured previously in the southwestern outskirts of Lens, established 
an angular line like a pair of shears whose points reached out to the; 
north and south of the city. 

As the Canadians pushed in on the northwest, a simultaneous 
advance was started by the troops on the lower blade of the shears, 
and close fighting began, with the Germans intrenched in their con- 
creted cellars, which were linked up with barbed wire and filled 
with hundreds of machine guns. The capture of the entire city of 
Lens was then only a matter of time, as Hill 70 insured the holding 
of the ground won by the Canadians, German reinforcements being 
placed under the range of irresistible fire from that dominating 
height. Among the prisoners taken in the attack were many German 
lads apparently not more than 17 years of age. 

The German commander, Prince Rupprecht of Bavaria, made 
frantic efforts to recapture the lost positions around Lens. The 
taking of Hill 70 stirred the German high command as nothing else 
had done on the western front for many months, and a grim battle 
was waged for several days. On August 16 the enemy came on 
ten separate times, but they seldom got close enough to the Canadians 
for fighting with bayonet or bomb. The Prussian Guards participated 
in the counter-attacks and were subjected to a terrible concentrated 
fire from the British artillery and Canadian machine guns. Their 
losses were frightful and all German efforts to retake Hill 70 came 
to naught, while their hold on the central portion of the mining city 
became most precarious, as the Canadians consolidated the advan- 
tageous positions their valor had finally won. 

RUSSIAN VICTORIES AND COLLAPSE 

After the Russian revolution in March, 1917, the military affairs 
of the new nation entered upon a curious phase. At first the Russian 
army made a feint to advance on Pinsk, to cover the actual opera- 
tions resumed in the month of July against Lemberg. This latter 
front extended for eighteen and a half miles and was held by troops 
known as "Regiments July First." These troops, reinvigorated by 
the consciousness of political liberty, confounded German military 
prophets by the magnitude and extent of the offensive which they 
began. Led by Alexander Kerensky, the revolutionary minister of 
war, and observed by American army officers, they forced the Teutons 
to evacuate Brzezany, and then captured many important positions, 
including terrain west and south of Halicz and strongly-defended 
positions northwest of Stanislau. On July 11 Halicz was taken, tlnis 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

smashing the Austro-German front between Brzezany and the Car- 
pathians. 

This Russian operation broadened by mid-July, so that it 
extended from the Gulf of Riga to the Roumanian front, a distance 
of 800 miles. The Germans were reported to be rushing troops from 
the Italian and French fronts. Widespread enthusiasm was created 
throughout Russia, and the moral effect on the other entente powers 
was tremendous. 

Before the third year closed, at the end of July, however, Rus- 
sia's offensive suffered a collapse. German spies, anarchists, peace 
fanatics, and other agitators succeeded in destroying the morale of 
some of th Q , Russian troops in Galicia, where a retreat became neces- 
sary when unit after unit refused to obey orders. Brzezany, Halicz, 
Tarnopol, Stanislau and Kaloma were lost, together with all the 
remaining ground gained during the offensive. The Russians sur- 
rendered many prisoners, heavy guns, and an abundance of supplies 
and ammunition. 

The death penalty was invoked as a check to further insubordina- 
tions and the provisional government introduced a policy of "blood 
and iron " in an effort to avert disaster. 

South of the Carpathians and in the Vilna region there was little 
disaffection among the Russian troops, and Russia had not yet thrown 
up her hands, although the situation on the eastern front was disap- 
pointing to the Allies. Alexander Kerensky, a popular hero, became 
the strong man of Russia. A counter-revolution was promptly and 
forcibly crushed in Petrograd and an "extraordinary national coun- 
cil," meeting at Moscow, August 25, took steps to end the crisis. 
All loyal Russians, conservative and radical, were caRed to the aid of 
Kerensky, who ignored factional and party lines and succeeded in 
bringing something like order out of the political chaos in the new 
republic. Every effort was made to restore the power as well as the 
will of Russia to gain ultimate victory, and Elihu Root, head of a 
United States commission to Russia, assured the American people on 
his return from Petrograd that the ill effects of the revolution would 
soon pass away, leaving Russia once more united for action against 
the Teuton foe. 

On August 15, Nicholas Romanoff, the deposed czar of Russia, 
and his entire family were removed from the pakce at Tsarskoe-Selo, 
near Petrograd, and transported to Tobolsk in Siberia. Fifty serv- 
ants who were devoted to him accompanied the ex-emperor into exile. 
Instead of the gorgeous imperial train in which he was wont^ to 
travel, an ordinary train composed of three sleeping cars, a dining 
car, and several third-class coaches was used for the transportation 
of Nicholas and his party, which included the former Empress 
Alexandra, whose pro-German attitude was a prime cause of his 
downfall. On arrival at Tobolsk the ex-czar and his entourage were 
received as political prisoners. 

35 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

GERMAN SUBMARINE CAMPAIGN PAILS 

The campaign of unrestricted submarine warfare, which was 
relied upon by Germany to win the war by the extinction of the 
British mercantile marine and the stoppage of transatlantic supplies, 
had proved a failure by August, 1917, after six months' duration. 
While the tonnage destroyed by the undersea instruments of fright- 
fulness was sufficiently serious to cause grave alarm on both sides of 
the Atlantic, it formed but a small percentage of the ships actively 
and continually engaged in the transportation of munitions and 
supplies, while it was practically counterbalanced by the activities 
of Allied shipbuilders and by the seizure for Allied service of interned 
German ships in the countries that entered the war subsequent to 
February 1, 1917, when the campaign of unrestricted destruction 
began. Determined efforts were made by the British, French and 
United States navies to cope with the undersea enemy, and these were 
increasingly successful. Many merchant ships and transports were 
convoyed to safety by the destroyers of the three great naval Allies, 
and by August the fear that Britain could be starved out by means 
of German submarines had practically disappeared. The record of 
sinkings of British vessels for the first twenty-four weeks after the 
"unrestricted" warfare began was as follows: 

Over Under 
1,600 1,600 Smaller 

Week tons. tons, craft. 

Fifteenth 22 10 6 

Sixteenth 27 5 

Seventeenth 21 7 

Eighteenth 15 5 11 

Nineteenth 14 3 7 

Twentieth 14 4 8 

Twenty-first 21 3 1 

Twenty-second ... 18 3 

Twenty-third 21 2 

Twenty-fourth ... 14 2 3 

Total 474 164 143 

Grand total of ships sunk 781 



KING OF GREECE DEPOSED 

King Constantine I of Greece was forced by the Allies to abdicate 
his throne on June 12, 1917, in favor of his second son, Prince Alex- 
ander. The kingdom remained, but not a pro-German one as before. 
In order to block the designs of the King and court, who were doing 
their best to deliver Greece to the Germans, the Entente powers were 
obliged to make a succession of demands upon the Greek government, 
including the demobilization of most of the army, the surrender of the 
fleet, and the withdrawal of Greek troops from Thessaly. In an effort 
to enforce their demands the Entente allies landed marines in Athens 

36 





Over Under 






1,600 


1,600 Smaller 


Week 


tons. 


tons. 


craft. 




. ... 14 


9 


3 




. .. 13 


4 


3 


Third , 


, . . . 16 


8 


21 


Fourth 


... 19 


7 


10 


Fifth 


... 18 


13 


6 


Sixth 


... 17 


2 


6 




... 19 


9 


12 




... 40 


15 


9 


Ninth 


... 33 


13 


8 


Tenth 


... 24 


22 


16 




, ... 18 


5 


3 


Twelfth 


... 18 


5 


3 




... 18 


1 


2 






3 


5 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

— who were fired upon — and finally declared an embargo on imports 
into Greece. Turmoil and intrigue continued, and pressure was 
brought to bear upon Constantine which compelled him to abdicate the 
throne. Venizelos returned as premier and Greece was announced as 
a belligerent on the side of the Entente. 

THE ITALIAN CAMPAIGN 

In the Trentino the Italians took the offensive in June and after 
terrible fighting captured the Austrian positions on Monte Ortigara 
and Agnello Pass. These they were forced to relinquish, however, in 
the face of Austrian counter-attacks. 

The Italian campaign on the Isonzo and in the Trentino, con- 
tinued throughout the summer, was perhaps the most scientific of all 
the campaigns, involving tremendous technical difficulties, which were 
solved with amazing ingenuity and skill. The campaign was largely 
an engineers' and an artilleryman's war, waged in the mountains, 
much of it in regions of perpetual snow — highly picturesque and 
spectacular. Finally, it was as little destructive as war well can be, 
because the Italians were fighting in territories which they hoped to 
hold after the conflict, and they spared the towns and villages to the 
greatest extent possible. 

BRITISH CAMPAIGN IN THE EAST 

The capture of Bagdad by the British in March, 1917, after a 
brilliant campaign in Mesopotamia, had a deep moral effect in the 
Orient, particularly in Arabia, where the natives revolted against 
Turkish rule and established an independent government in Mecca. 

In the Holy Land the British in 1917 opened a new era in the 
history of the East. Their advance by August 1 had carried them 
nearly to Gaza. Their objective was Jerusalem, which the Turks 
partly evacuated at their approach, after doing untold damage in the 
holy city and inflicting many atrocities upon the inhabitants. 

WAR MISSIONS OP THE ALLIES 

In cementing America's association with the nations which had 
beeome her allies, numerous exchanges of missions were arranged. 
France, Great Britain, Italy, Belgium, Russia, Japan and other 
entente belligerents sent delegations to the United States as a step 
toward unification, military, financial and otherwise. The United 
States sent missions to Russia and other countries. 

AERIAL ATTACKS ON LONDON 

Cities from Bagdad to London were subject to aerial raids by 
the Germans during the summer, notable attacks being those by Zep- 
pelins and aeroplanes on London and the eastern coast cities of 
England. In five attacks on England in May, June and July, 298 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

persons were killed and 863 injured. Insistent demands were then 
mad© by the English people for reprisals in kind. 

AN ESTIMATE OF CASUALTIES 

An estimate of the total war losses, made near the close of the 
third year of the war and voiced by Arthur Henderson of the British 
War Council, placed the number of men killed at 7,000,000 since 
August, 1914. French general headquarters on August 1 estimated 
*hat 1,500,000 Germans had been killed up to March 1. Mr. Henderson 
estimated the total casualties of the war at more than 45,000,000. 

WHEN THE THIRD YEAR CLOSED 

The third year of the world war closed in July, 1917, with the 
fortunes of conflict favoring the Entente, except for uncertainty as 
to the outcome of the Russian situation. On the western front in 
Europe the Teutons found themselves on the defensive at the advent 
of the fourth year. They were fighting on lines newly established 
after forced retirement from terrain which they had won in earlier 
days at a tremendous sacrifice. 

Following the declaration of war by the United States, Cuba and 
Liberia declared themselves on the side of the Allies. Panama 
pledged the United States her aid in defending the Panama Canal. 
Costa Rica put her naval bases at its disposal. China, Bolivia, Guate- 
mala and Brazil severed diplomatic relations with Germany. Uru- 
guay expressed her sympathy with the United States. Late in July 
Siam entered the war against the central powers, and on August 14 
China formally declared war against Germany and Austria. This 
made a total of seventeen nations arrayed against the central powers. 

As to the prospects for the fourth year of the war, which opened 
in August, 1917, American sentiment was expressed by the New York 
Sun, which said editorially: "We expect today as at first that the 
end will be catastrophic overthrow for the Kaiser and the military 
party of Germany, and a dreary expiation by the German people of 
their sin in allowing themselves to be dragooned into the most 
immoral enterprise of the ages." 

UNITED STATES WAR ACTIVITIES 

The Army bill providing for raising a new national army by 
selective draft duly passed the House of Representatives and the 
United States Senate and was signed by President Wilson on May 
18, 1917. The President forthwith issued a proclamation calling on 
all male inhabitants of the United States between the ages of 21 and 
30 to register for the draft on the following June 5. At the same 
time he formally declined the offer of Col. Roosevelt to raise a volun- 
teer army for immediate service in France. 

On June 5, the day of registration, 9,700,000 young men of all 
classes registered in their home districts throughout the country. It 

38 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

was then decided to call approximately 650,000 men to the colors as 
the first national army. The formal drawing of the serial numbers 
allotted to registrants occurred in Washington late in July. District 
boards were appointed to examine the men drafted and receive appli- 
cations for exemption, also appeal boards in every State. The month 
of August was largely occupied in preparing the quotas from each 
district and meanwhile cantonments were made ready for the train- 
ing of the new army, while thousands of prospective officers received 
intensive training in special camps at various points, east and west, 
and were commissioned in due course. Orders were then issued for 
the men selected to report at the cantonments in three divisions of 
200,000 men each, at intervals of fifteen days, beginning September 5. 
The National Guards of the various States were also mobilized 
August 9, mustered into the Federal service, and ordered to special 
training camps, mostly situated in the South. The work of assembl- 
ing equipment and supplies for the new army was rushed and the 
whole country hummed with the task of preparation. 

AMERICAN TROOPS IN FRANCE 

France and Great Britain having joined in a request for the 
dispatch of an American expeditionary force to France at the 
earliest possible moment, the United States government on May 
18 ordered 25,000 troops to France under the command of Major- 
General John J. Pershing. A large force of marines was subse- 
quently ordered to join them, bringing the strength of the expedition 
up to approximately 40,000 men. General Pershing and his staff 
preceded the troops to Europe, reaching London June 8 and Paris 
June 13, and being enthusiastically welcomed in both the Allied 
capitals. 

Convoyed by American warships, the first and second contin- 
gents of American troops crossed the Atlantic in safety, despite two 
submarine attacks on the transports in which at least one U-boat 
was sunk. Without the loss of a ship or a man the troops were 
landed in France on June 26 and 27, to be received with outbursts 
of joy by the French populace, who saw in their coming the assur- 
ance of final delivery from the German invaders. Training camps 
awaited their coming and there, behind the French lines they spent 
the months of July and August in active preparation for service 
under the Stars and Stripes against the German enemy on the west- 
ern front. 

U. S. WARSHIPS BUSY 

America's destroyer flotilla arrived in British waters in May 
and immediately co-operated with the British fleet in the patrol of 
its home waters and the hunt for German submarines. The flotilla 

39 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

was commanded by Vice-Admiral Sims and did effective work from 
the very start. 

On August 11 it was announced in Washington that Admiral 
Sims had sent to the Navy Department a series of reports detailing 
the work of the American ships and men under his command. These 
were said to present a thrilling story of accomplishment, telling 
of many encounters with U-boats and also of the rescue of numerous 
crews of ships which had been destroyed by submarines off the 
coasts of England and Ireland. 

Soon after war was declared by the United States, American 
warships took over from British and French vessels the patrol of 
American coasts, while Brazil added her navy to that of the United 
States for the protection of 'South American waters against the 
common enemy. 

THE FIRST "LIBERTY LOAN " 

On May 2, a few weeks after the United States entered the war, 
subscriptions were opened for the first block of $2,000,000,000 of 
the ''Liberty loan" of $7,000,000,000 authorized by Congress in 
April. Great popular interest was evinced and all classes of the 
American people hastened to subscribe for the 3%-per cent bonds, 
so that when the books were closed on June 15 it was found that 
the loan had been oversubscribed by $1,035,226,850 and the list of 
subscribers contained no fewer than 4,000,000 names. Most of the 
amount raised was used for loans to the Allies, to be expended in 
the United States for war munitions and supplies. 

A war budget appropriating $3,340,000,000 for current expenses 
of the war was passed by Congress and signed by the President 
June 15; also an Espionage bill which among other important pro- 
visions gave the President power to place an embargo on all exports. 
On July 14 the House of Representatives passed an Aviation bill 
appropriating the sum of $640,000,000 for the construction and 
maintenance of an aerial fleet for home and foreign service. 

FOOD CONTROL BILL PASSED 

On August 10 President "Wilson signed the Food Control bill 
adopted by Congress after prolonged debate, and he at once 
announced the formal appointment of Mr. Herbert C. Hoover as 
United States food administrator. Mr. Hoover, whose work as 
chief of the Belgian Relief Commission had made him world famous, 
stated the threefold objects of the food administration under the 
bill as follows: 

"First, to so guide the trade in the fundamental food com- 
modities as to eliminate vicious speculation, extortion, and waste- 
ful practices, and to stabilize prices in the essential staples. Sec- 
ond, to guard our exports so that against the world's shortage we 
retain sufficient supplies for our own people, and to cooperate with the 

40 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

Allies to prevent inflation of prices ; and, third, that we stimulate in 
every manner within our power the saving of our food in order that we 
may increase exports to our Allies to a point which will enable them 
to properly provision their armies and to feed their peoples during 
the coming winter." 

INTERNAL HANDICAPS IN AMERICA 

While the United States was busily engaged in raising its new 
national army, innumerable difficulties arose to be contended with 
by the Federal and State governments and local authorities. Not 
the least of these was caused by enemy propaganda of various kinds, 
designed to interfere with the success of the selective draft. Active 
opposition to the draft developed in many districts, especially in 
the Western states where the organization calling itself the "Indus- 
trial Workers of the World," notorious as the "I. W. W.," had 
a considerable following, including many aliens, and gave the State 
and municipal authorities much trouble. Attacks on munition 
plants, strikes, and incipient riots were frequent, until the Federal 
government declared its determination to meet all such demonstra- 
tions with the strong arm of the law. Pacifists and pro-Germans of 
various stripes did their utmost to retard war preparations, and 
caused much annoyance, without, however, preventing the steady 
march of the selected men to the training cantonments, where the 
first divisions of the national army gradually assembled. The presence 
in the country of so many aliens of enemy birth constituted a diffi- 
culty, but this had been foreseen and partly provided against, and the 
true American spirit of patriotism steadily prevailed over all obstacles 
to the successful prosecution of the war for humanity. Uncle Sam 
prepared to strike — and strike hard. 

INTERNAL TROUBLES IN GERMAN"? 

Meanwhile, internal troubles developed in the German empire. 
Weary of the war, with hopes of final victory dwindling month by 
month, a strong peace party arose in the Reichstag, committing itself 
to the policy of a peace without annexations or indemnities, and for 
a brief time the Reichstag refused to vote a war credit. This brought 
the Kaiser, Von Hindenburg, and Von Ludendorff iu hot haste to 
Berlin, to exert the utmost possible pressure of the military party on 
the recalcitrants. For the time being their power prevailed, but the 
German Chancellor, Von Bethmann Hollweg, was sacrificed, together 
with the Foreign Minister and other leading officials of the empire. 
The Chancellor was succeeded by Dr. Georg Michaelis, a statesman of 
colorless and practically unknown quality, suspected of being a mere 
mouthpiece of the Kaiser, appointed to register his decrees and con- 
tinue the policy of the autocracy in the conduct of the war. But many 
peace proposals came out of Germany during the summer and every 
possible German effort was made to break the solidarity of the Allies. 

41 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR . 

THE POPE PROPOSES PEACE 

On August 14 Pope Benedict addressed to all the belligerent 
nations a proposal for a peace agreement, stating the general terms 
which he believed might be found acceptable as a basis for the cessa- 
tion of hostilities. These included disarmament of the nations, mutual 
condonation of damages, the establishment of the principle of arbi- 
tration for the future, the evacuation of Belgian and French terrir 
tory by the Germans, reciprocal restoration of the German colonies, 
and a peace-table agreement as to Alsace-Lorraine, Poland, the Tren- 
tino, Armenia and the Balkan states. 

Nothing being said as to the causes of the war and the criminal 
responsibility attaching to the authors of the great conflict, and all the 
nations at issue being classed as equally entitled to the benefits of the 
condonation proposed, the message from the Vatican met with a cool 
reception from the Allied nations, including the United States, espe- 
cially as they entertained grave suspicions that it was inspired from 
Berlin, by way of Vienna. The answers of President Wilson and the 
British and French governments were therefore awaited with little 
expectation that the hour for peace had struck. 

The British attitude toward peace proposals was expressed July 
20 by Sir Edward Carson, member of the war cabinet, who said : 

"If the Germans want peace we are prepared tomorrow to treat 
not with Prussianism, but with the best of the German nation, and as 
a preliminary to such a treaty and as an earnest of their sincerity 
that they don 't want to acquire any territory or show violence towards 
others, we tell them to come forward and offer to enter negotiations. 
We make as the first condition of such a parley that they shall with- 
draw their troops behind the Khine. 

' ' When they have shown something like contrition for the wrongs 
and outrages against humanity which they have committed on poor 
little Belgium, in northern France, in Serbia, and in those other re- 
gions which they needlessly drenched with blood, we will be willing to 
enter into negotiations to see what can be done for release of the world 
from the terror of arms." 

CANADIANS HOLD THEIR GAINS 

On August 21 Canadian troops smashed their way with bombs and 
cold steel farther into the German defenses of the ruins of Lens, and 
defeated a desperate simultaneous attack by the enemy, which devel- 
oped into one of the most sanguinary hand-to-hand conflicts on this 
battle-scarred front. The attack began at dawn with the capture of 
2,000 yards of German positions on the outskirts of the shell-torn 
mining center, the Canadians driving their lines closer about the 
heart of the city and gaining possession of many railway embank- 
ments and colliery sidings in the northwest and southwest suburbs 
which had been strongly fortified for defense with a series of shell- 

4a 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

hole nests of machine guns. The battle raged fiercely for twenty-four 
hours. 

When the Canadians went "over the top" in the thick haze of 
early dawn of the 21st, they saw masses of shadowy gray figures 
advancing toward them. The Germans had planned an attack to be 
delivered at the same moment, and sent in wave after wave of infan- 
try in desperate efforts to regain their lost positions. In the words 
of an eyewitness, the Germans fought like cornered rats among the 
shell holes and wire incumbrances of "No man's Land," where the 
struggle raged, bomb and bayonet being the principal weapons. As 
the Canadian bayonet did its deadly work, in some of the bitterest 
fighting of the war, the German officers tried in vain to rally their 
men and the enemy infantry gradually fell back to the trenches they 
had left. The Canadians followed closely and, leaping on the para- 
pets, hurled masses of bombs down among great numbers of troops 
which had been collected for the attack. The Germans tried to flee 
through the communication trenches, but the Canadians leaped among 
them with bayonets and bombs, killing many and sparing few as 
prisoners. Throughout the day the entire line was a seething caldron, 
but the new Canadian positions were firmly held as night fell. 

Field Marshal Sir Douglas Haig after the battle sent a mes- 
sage of congratulation to Lieutenant-General Sir Arthur Currie, 
commanding the Canadian forces, and refuted the German claim 
that the Canadians had attacked with four instead of two divisions 
when Hill 70 was captured by the gallent fellows from the Dominion. 
The commander-in-chief also gave the Canadians credit for hav- 
ing reached all their objectives in the battles of the previous week. 

Eight heavy assaults were delivered against the Canadians 
at Lens by the Germans during the night of the 21st, but in each 
case the enemy was thrown back at the point of the bayonet and 
by afternoon of August 22 the Canadians had consolidated all the 
new positions gained. During the battle of Lens up to this time 
(from August 15 to 22) the Canadians took 1,378 prisoners, 34 
machine guns and 21 trench mortars. The number of prisoners 
taken bore only a small ratio to the losses inflicted on the Ger 
mans, who appeared exhausted when the assaults ceased. 

On August 22 the British launched another fierce attack on the 
enemy in the Langemarck sector of the front and forced their way 
to a considerable depth in the neighborhood of the ridge known 
as Hill 35, strongly defended by Irish troops against Prince Rup- 
precht's Bavarians. At the same time a new battle at Verdun was 
in progress, but the French held all their gains against reserves 
massed by the Germans for desperate counter-attacks. 

ITALIANS IN A GREAT OFFENSIVE 

On the Isonzo front the Italian commander, General Cadorna, 
launched a great offensive while the British were active in Flanders 

43 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

and by August 23 had broken through the whole Austrian line, 
capturing the town of Selo, which was the pivot of the Austrian 
defense, and considered impregnable, and inflicting upon the enemy, 
in this eleventh battle of the Isonzo, the greatest losses he had sus- 
tained since the capture of Goritz. More than 13,000 Austro-Hun- 
garian prisoners were captured during the battle, with thirty guns, 
and all counter-attacks were repulsed with heavy losses. The 
whole Selo line fell before the heroic onslaught of the Italians, and 
the loss of this important position was a serious blow to the Aus- 
trians. On August 22 Italian warships were showering shells on 
Trieste, the big Austrian port on the Adriatic which was the objec- 
tive of the Italian campaign. 

HOW ARE THE MIGHTY FALLEN ! 

"In the welter of the conflict an emperor of Austria-Hungary has 
died, full of years and of sorrow, a czar of Russia has stepped from 
his throne, and a king of Greece has lost his crown,'' said a well- 
known publicist, reviewing the war up to this time. 

"Not one of the prime ministers or ministers of foreign affairs 
who conducted the diplomatic maneuvers preceding or immediately 
following the beginning of the war in the six most important coun- 
tries of Europe is still in power. In Russia, Goremykin and Sazo- 
noff are forgotten behind a line of successors, equally unstable. In 
France, Delcasse left the foreign office and Viviani ceased to head the 
cabinet, following the collapse of Serbia in the second autumn of 
the war. 

"The tragedy of Roumania a year later contributed to the over- 
throw of Asquith and his foreign secretary, Sir Edward Grey, in 
Great Britain. San Giuliano of the Italian foreign office and Salan- 
dra, the prime minister, have passed. Count Berchtold, foreign min- 
ister of Austria-Hungary in 1914 (the empire has no prime minister), 
has passed into oblivion, while Von Jagow gave up the management 
of Germany's foreign affairs last autumn. Von Bethmann-Hollweg, 
the last of the group to lose his grip, has just gone down, despite the 
fact that he was not responsible to any elective body. 

"Ministers of war in the belligerent countries have not been more 
stable. Kerensky follows a long procession in Russia. France has had 
four war ministers from Millerand to Painleve, inclusive, while Lord 
Kitchener, organizer of Great Britain's most marvelous war achieve- 
ment, a volunteer army of some 4,000,000 men, sleeps below the waters 
of the North Sea. 

"History has as ruthlessly brushed aside most of the army com- 
manders of the early days. Von Kluck, who led the Germans on 
Paris, is retired. Rennenkampf, with whom the Russians meanwhile 
swarmed into East Prussia, is a memory only. Sir John French has 
been recalled to England. That little group of generals who saved 
France and Europe at the Marne is decimated. Foch and Castelnau. 

44 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

and Manoury are no longer in command, while Gallieni, worn out in 
the service of his country, was borne on his last journey through the 
streets of Paris on a sunny spring day in 1916. 

"Even Joffre has been superseded in a military sense, though not 
as an idol of the nation. France still holds him as close to her heart 
as Germany possibly could hold Von Hindenburg — almost the only 
one of the war 's early commanders to retain his military power. ' ' 

RUSSIAN CAPITAL IN PERIL 

On August 23, Riga, the Russian seaport which is the gateway to 
Petrograd, was reported in peril from the Germans, who were con- 
ducting a determined advance on the north of the eastern front under 
the immediate direction of Field Marshal Von Hindenburg. With a 
Japanese mission in Washington, headed by Viscount Ishii, it was 
expected that steps might be taken to send Japanese troops to the aid 
of the Russians. 

Russia's critical internal situation, aggravated by the new Ger- 
man drive against Riga, was watched by officials in Washington with 
the gravest concern. While the taking of Riga would not necessarily 
be a decisive blow, it would make the Baltic more than ever a German 
lake, leaving the Russian fleet in the position of the mouse in the 
rathole to the German cat, just as the Kaiser's fleet was the mouse to 
the English fleet outside. 

The outcome of the forthcoming extraordinary national council 
to be held at Moscow was therefore awaited in Washington with the 
keenest interest, scarcely less keen than in Russia itself. The imme- 
diate fate of Russia, it was felt, depended upon the action of the 
council in its efforts to throw off the demoralizing socialistic control 
of the Russian army and workmen. German intrigues in Russia were 
known to be exerting powerful influence to bring about anarchy 
within the new democracy. 

CLOSING IN ON LENS 

An advance by the Canadians in the neighborhood of the Green 
Grassier on the southern edge of Lens added greatly to the strength 
of the British line, which continued to tighten steadily about the heart 
of the city. 

The Grassier is a great slag heap, and lies only about 300 yards 
south of the central railway station of Lens, and overlooks it. 

The Canadians made their assault before dawn this time, and the 
attack was preceded by a protracted and exceedingly intense bom- 
bardment of the German positions. The Germans, exhausted by the 
long strain of constant counter-attacks, found the Canadians in their 
midst with little warning. But the defenders did not give up without 
a struggle, and there was fierce bayonet fighting. 

The Grassier was an important buffer between the Canadians and 
the defenses of the city proper, and the Germans reached it throueh 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

tunnels connected with the network of passages and dugouts beneath 
Lens. 

Part of the ground about the Grassier was inundated, due to the 
waterway near by having broken its banks, and this, in conjunction 
with the great number of machine-gun emplacements on the elevation, 
made it a particularly difficult position for attack. 

An advance upon two German colliery positions adjoining the 
Grassier to the northwest, earlier in the night, also involved stiff hand- 
to-hand fighting. About the Grassier were numerous shell-shattered 
buildings, many of which had been strongly fortified by the Ger- 
mans. The Canadians bombed their way systematically through 
these defenses, silencing the machine guns and clearing out the 
defenders. 

The fighting on August 23 was on the edge of the city proper, 
rather than in the suburbs. Notwithstanding the tremendous strain 
upon the Canadians during the previous week, there was no 
diminution in the strength of their attacks. They worked steadily 
and methodically, gradually weaving a net about the Germans, who 
were living miserably in their underground positions within the great 
coal center. 

MANY GEKMANS CAPTURED 

In the three days' fighting on the western front from August 
21 to 23, the Entente Allies captured 25,000 German prisoners and by 
September 1 the total for August had reached more than 40,000, 
according to Major-General Frederick B. Maurice, chief director of 
the British war intelligence office. This topped the figure of prison- 
ers which the Germans claimed to have taken in a single month on the 
Russian front, although their total undoubtedly was composed by at 
least half of mere stragglers from the mutinous and disorganized 
Russian units. 

On September 1, 1917, the positions recaptured by the French 
around Verdun were safely consolidated in their possession, every 
German effort being thrown back in disorder. The fighting had 
developed into a big-gun duel, in which the French continued to 
maintain undoubted mastery, and they were firmly established once 
more on the left bank of the Meuse, which the Germans had intended 
to hold at all costs. Thus ended the last hope of the Crown Prince 
of Germany, who apparently was obsessed with the desire to conquer 
Verdun, in the neighborhood of which thousands of the flower of the 
German army found only a burial place, without any laurels of 
victory. 



46 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

ALLIED GAINS IN THE WEST 

The early autumn of 1917 witnessed steady gains by the British 
and French forces co-operating in Flanders and to the South of the 
Belgian border along the western front. The artillery on both sides 
was constantly active, but with evident superiority on the part of 
the Allies. Repeated German attacks were repulsed in the Cham- 
pagne and along the Meuse, while in the Ypres region the Allied 
troops made frequent gains in spite of the concrete defenses estab- 
lished by the enemy to strengthen their entrenchd positions. 

Repeated successes of the Allies along the Chemin des Dames 
finally forced a German retreat along a fifteen-mile front which the 
Crown Prince had made strenuous efforts to hold. The Germans 
were compelled to retire because French victories on October 21-23 
enabled French guns to enfilade the Ailette Valley behind the Ger- 
man positions, exposing the enemy to a series of disastrous flanking 
attacks and hampering the German communications. On October 
30-31 the French bombarded the German lines vigorously. The 
enemy had already moved their artillery across the Ailette to a ridge 
north of the river. On the night of November 1 they completed 
their preparations for retreat and withdrew their infantry. French 
patrols approaching the German lines on the morning of November 
2 were fired upon at first, but on renewing their reconnoissance soon 
after dawn found the German trenches empty. 

It was impossible for the Germans to keep their front line sup- 
plied with ammunition or food, the carriers of which were obliged 
to pass through a tornado of shells and machine gun bullets while 
crossing the Valley of the Ailette, where their every movement could 
be observed by the French. Eventually the position became unten- 
able and the Germans retired during the night to the Northern side 
of the Ailette Valley. The best elements of the Crown Prince's army 
had sustained severe losses and were compelled to go to the rear to 
reconstitute their diminished ranks. The evacuated territory North 
of the crest of Chemin des Dames included several towns that had 
been pulverized by bombardment, and the retreat brought the impor- 
tant city of Laon within range of the French guns. 

The captures by the French in this sector from September 23 
to November 1 included 12,000 prisoners, 200 heavy field guns, 220 
trench mortars, and 720 machine guns. In ten days, from September 
21 to 30, twenty-three German airplanes were destroyed and twenty- 
eight forced to descend badly damaged. 

THE FIKST AMERICAN CASUALTIES 

The first list of Americans killed and wounded in combat with 
tho enemy reached Washington on October 17, in an official report 

47 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

from Rear Admiral Sims of an encounter between a German sub- 
marine and an American destroyer. One American sailor was killed 
and five sailors were wounded when the submarine torpedoed the 
destroyer Cassin on patrol duty in European waters. The destroyer 
was not sunk and after making a gallant fight reached a British port. 
Two days later Rear Admiral Sims reported that the American 
troop transport Antilles, homeward bound from France, was tor- 
pedoed and sunk by a German submarine on October 17. Seventy 
men of the 237 aboard lost their lives, including four naval enlisted 
men, sixteen army enlisted men, three ship \s officers, and 47 members 
of the ship's crew. The Antilles was under convoy of American 
patrol vessels at the time it was sunk. 

FRENCH TRIBUTE TO U. S. DEAD 

At the burial on November 7 of the first three American soldiers 
killed in the trenches in France by a raiding party of Germans, a 
guard of French infantrymen, in their picturesque uniforms of red 
and horizon blue, stood on one side and a detachment of American 
soldiers on the other while the flag-wrapped coffins were lowered into 
the grave, as a bugler blew taps and the batteries nearby fired minute 
guns. The French officer commanding in the sector paid an eloquent 
tribute to the fallen Americans, his words being punctuated by the 
roar of the guns and the whistle of shells. In conclusion he said : 

"In the name of the French army and in the name of France, I 
bid farewell to Private Enright, Private Gresham and Private Hay 
of the American army. 

"Of their own free will they had left a prosperous and happy 
country to come over here. They knew war was continuing in 
Europe; they knew that the forces fighting for honor, love of justice 
and civilization were still checked by the long-prepared forces serv- 
ing the powers of brutal domination, oppression and barbarity. 
They knew that efforts were still necessary. They wished to give up 
their generous hearts and they had not forgotten old historical 
memories while others forgot more recent ones. 

"They ignored nothing of the circumstances and nothing had 
been concealed from them — neither the length and hardships of war 
nor the violence of battle, nor the dreadfulness of new weapons, nor 
the perfidy of the foe. Nothing stopped them. They accepted the 
hard and strenuous life; they crossed the ocean at great peril; they 
took their places on the front by our side and they have fallen facing 
the foe in a hard and desperate hand-to-hand fight. Honor to them ! 
Their families, friends and fellow-citizens will be proud when they 
learn of their deaths. 

"Men! These graves, the first to be dug in our national soil 
and only a short distance from the enemy, are as a mark of the 

48 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

mighty land we and our Allies firmly cling to in the common task, 
confirming the will of the people and the army of the United States 
to fight with us to a finish, ready to sacrifice as long as is necessary 
until final victory for the most noble of causes, that of the liberty of 
nations, the weak as well as the mighty. Thus the deaths of these 
humble soldiers appeal to us with extraordinary grandeur. 

"We will therefore ask that the mortal remains of these young 
men be left here, left with us forever. We inscribe on the tombs, 
' Here lie the first soldiers of the republic of the United States to fall 
on the soil of France for liberty and justice.' The passer-by will stop 
and uncover his head. Travelers and men of heart will go out of 
their way to come here to pay their respective tributes. 

• "Private Enright! Private Gresham! Private Hay! In the 
name of France, I thank you. God receive your souls ! Farewell ! ' ' 

ITALY INVADED BY TEUTONS 

In the first week of October Austrian forces, heavily reinforced 
by Germans, opened a gigantic drive in an effort to crush Italy. It 
soon resulted in wiping out all the gains made by the Italians under 
General Cadorna on the Isonzo and in the Trentino, and in a deter- 
mined invasion of Northern Italy by the enemy, with the city of 
Venice as its immediate objective. 

The Teuton attack began on the morning of October 24, after 
an intensive artillery fire in which specially constructed gas shells 
were thrown at various places. The offensive covered a 23-mile front, 
from Monte Rombon Southeast through Flitsch and Tolmino and 
thence Southward to the Bainsizza Plateau, about ten miles Northeast 
of Goritz, the scene of desperate fighting in the drive by the Italians 
which wrested important mountain positions from the Austrians. 

The greatest shock came from the North, where the Isonzo was 
first crossed by the enemy. At this point there occurred a weaken- 
ing of certain troops of the second Italian army, which gave the over- 
whelming German contingents an opportunity to pass forward between 
a portion of the army on the North and that on a line farther South. 
Then began the double exposure of the Southern force to fire in the 
front and on the flank which required a steady falling back until the 
entire Italian army was moving towards newly-established positions 
farther West. The commanding height of Monte Nero, which the 
Italians had occupied after deeds of great valor, was defended against 
onslaughts from three sides which gradually resulted in envelop- 
ment and the capture of many thousands of Italian troops and hun- 
dreds of guns. 

A general retreat of the Italian forces was then carried out, with 
shielding operations by rear guards, and the main body of General 
Cadorna 's army retired to the Tagliamento. 

49 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

The Germans encountered stubborn resistance on the Bainsizza 
Plateau and heaps of enemy dead marked the lines of their advance. 
In one of the mountain passes a small village, commanding the pass, 
was taken and retaken eight times during desperate artillery, infantry 
and hand-to-hand fighting. 

Goritz was shelled heavily and what remained of the city was 
further reduced to a mass of debris. One of the main bridges from 
Goritz across the Isonzo was blown up by the Italians and the enemy 
movement thus was further impeded. 

West of Goritz the town of Cormons also was shelled heavily. 
The great German guns opened enormous craters and literally tore 
the towns to pieces. 

The heaviest pressure began to be felt on the Carso front on 
Friday, October 26. The Teutons then increased their bombardment 
to deafening intensity and supplemented this with huge volumes of 
poison gas and tear-shells. The humid air and light winds permitted 
great waves of the deadly gases to creep low toward the Italian lines, 
the rear guards protecting themselves with gas masks and by hiding 
in caverns. 

Amid the onslaught of overwhelming masses of the enemy, the 
Italians fell back slowly. The retreat, as in other instances of the 
war, was the most terrible for the civilian inhabitants. There was 
an enormous movement Westward. All the roads were packed with 
dense traffic, with four or five lines abreast of teams, automobiles, 
motor trucks, pack mules, artillery wagons, and ox carts. The sol- 
diers marched or rode, singly, in groups, in regiments, in brigades, 
or in divisions. 

"It was such a time as the world has seldom witnessed," said a 
Red Cross spectator. "Even fields and by-roads were utilized for 
the colossal migration. The only wonder was that the great army 
was able to withdraw at all and establish itself along the new line 
of defense. 

"Many heartrending scenes were witnessed along the route, as 
the torrential rain and the vast zone of mud increased the misery 
of the moving multitude. Food was scarce and many went without 
it for days, while sleep was impossible as the throng trudged west- 
ward. The military hospitals were evacuated, with all other estab- 
lishments, and pale and wounded patients obliged to join in the rear- 
guard march or fall into the hands of the enemy. The roads were 
strewn with dead horses. 

"Families with eight or ten children, the youngest clinging 

tightly to the grandfather, trudged amid ranks of soldiers of many 

descriptions. ' ' 

50 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

The safe retirement of the Tagliamento was due to the unex- 
ampled heroism of large bodies of Italians, of such spirit as the 
Alpine troops on Monte Nero, who refused to surrender, and the regi- 
ments of Bersaglieri at Monte Maggiore, the members of which per- 
ished to the last man rather than yield ground. It was by such resist- 
ance in the face of overwhelming forces of the enemy that the civil 
population was able to retire. And it was owing to the valor of Ital- 
ian aviators, combating the Austro-German army of the air, that the 
fleeing women, children and old men, who crowded the roads, were 
not struck down by bursting bombs. 

By November 1 General Cadorna's forces had effected their 
retirement behind the Tagliamento River line, but at the cost of tre- 
mendous losses, aggregating 180,000 prisoners and 1,500 guns. It 
was soon seen, however, that the Tagliamento line could not be suc- 
cessfully held against the enemy and a further retirement was car- 
ried out, Southward through the mountainous country to a shorter 
line along the Piave River East of Venice and Northwesterly to the 
Trentino boundary. This gave French and British reinforcements 
the opportunity to arrive in sufficient numbers to aid in checking the 
invaders. 

As one result of the Italian reverses, General Cadorna was 
relieved of the chief command, though he was credited with a masterly 
retreat. He was succeeded by General Diaz. 

The Austro-German offensive continued steadily for three weeks 
and on November 21 was being pressed on three main fronts : First, 
along the Piave River; second, from the Piave to the Brenta; third, 
from the Brenta across the Asiago Plateau. The Italian troops were 
holding firm and inflicting heavy losses on the enemy. The spirit of 
the Italian people was calm and public opinion strongly supported 
the most stubborn resistance to the invader. • Although all the fruits 
of Italy's two years of strife had been swept away in a single month 
and a dread enemy was reaching ever forward, seeking her most treas- 
ured possessions of art and industry, the internal dissensions which 
Germany probably hoped to start had not appeared. The population 
of Venice, however, had been reduced from 160,000 to 20,000, 

ANARCHY RAMPANT IN RUSSIA 
The Imperial government of Russia, headed by Premier Kerensky, 
was ousted on November 7, when a period of practical anarchy set in. 
On the evening of that day a congress of workmen's and soldiers' 
delegates assembled in Petrograd, with 560 delegates in attendance. 
Without preliminary discussion the congress elected officers pledged 
to make "a democratic peace." They included fourteen so-called 
Maximalists or members of the Bolsheviki (majority), the radical 
Socialist party suspected of pro-German tendencies, headed by Nikolai 

51 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAic 

Lenine and Leon Trotzky ; also seven revolutionary Socialists. These 
leaders at once sent an ultimatum to the Kerensky government, 
demanding their surrender within 20 minutes. The government 
replied indirectly, refusing to recognize the Bolsheviki committee. 
Rioting then broke out and the Winter Palace, headquarters of the 
provisional government, was besieged by troops favorable to the 
rebels. The cruiser Aurora, firing from the Neva River, and the guns 
of the St. Peter and St. Paul fortress bombarded the palace and early 
next morning compelled the surrender of the government forces 
defending it. Women of the "Battalion of Death," armed with 
machine guns and rifles, were among the defenders, who held out for 
four hours. Soon the Bolsheviki were in complete control of the city, 
Kerensky was in flight, several members of his cabinet were arrested 
by the rebels, and the provisional government was no more. 

Several weeks of political and industrial chaos in Russia followed 
the Lenine coup d' etat, which was a triumph, probably temporary, 
of extremists. A number of the commissioners appointed by the 
Lenine-Trotzky faction to carry on the government, gave up their 
posts within a few days, characterizing the Bolsheviki regime as 
"impossible" and as inevitably involving "the destruction of the 
revolution and the country." 

On November 23, Leon Trotzky, styling himself "National Com- 
missioner for foreign affairs, ' ' addressed to the embassies of the Allies 
in Petrograd a note proposing ' ' an immediate armistice on all fronts 
and the immediate opening of peace negotiations." An official 
announcement was also made that the Bolsheviki government had 
decided to undertake without delay the reduction of the Russian 
armies, beginning with the release from their military duties of all 
citizen soldiers conscripted in 1899. 

SECOND "LIBERTY LOAN" OVERSUBSCRIBED 

The second "Liberty Loan" of the United States war bond 
issues was largely oversubscribed by the patriotic citizens of the 
country. When the books closed on October 27 it was announced 
that the subscriptions received from approximately 9,000,000 per- 
sons amounted to over $5,000,000,000, the amount of the bond issue 
being $3,000,000,000. 

BRITISH SMASH HINDENBURG LINE 

By a series of attacks on the morning of November 21 that took 
the German enemy completely by surprise, the British Third army, 
under command of Lieut.-Gen. Sir Julian Byng, broke through the 
Hindenburg line on a front of 32 miles between St. Quentin and 
the Scarpe. The following day, when they consolidated the _iew 
positions gained, 10,000 German prisoners were sent to the rear, 
with a large number of guns and quantities of material abandoned 

52 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

by the astonished enemy, while at one point the victorious troops 
were 6^ miles in advance of their former positions and the city of 
Cambrai was brought within easy range of their guns. 

It was the greatest and most successful surprise of the war. 
There was no preliminary bombardment to warn the enemy, and the 
advance continued steadily for two days, when the towns of Mas- 
nieres, Marcoing, Ribeeourt, Havrincourt, Graincourt, and Fles- 
quieres, long occupied by the enemy, all were behind the British lines. 

Just before dawn on the 20th there was absolute quiet along the 
whole line. A few minutes later British tanks were rumbling along 
over "No Man's Land" flanked and followed by the infantry. The 
tanks smashed down the barbed wire entanglements and were atop 
the trenches and dugouts before their German defenders were aware 
of their peril. 

The German artillery could lay down no barrage, and line after 
line of trenches had been captured before they got into action. Then 
the British guns opened, but not for barrage purposes. They were 
shelling and silencing the enemy artillery. 

Following through the gaps made by the tanks, English, Scottish, 
and Irish regiments swept over the enemy's outposts and stormed 
the first defensive system of the Hindenburg line on the whole front. 

The infantry and tanks then swept on in accordance with the 
program and captured the German second system of defense, more 
than a mile beyond. This latter was known as the Hindenburg sup- 
port line. 

English rifle regiments and light infantry captured La Vac- 
querie and the formidable defense on the spur known as Welsh ridge. 
Other English county troops stormed the village of Ribeeourt and 
fought their way through Coillet wood. 

In severe hand-to-hand fighting at Flesquieres, near Cambrai, 
on the 21st, British troops, preceded by tanks, stormed the town. The 
Germans fired on the tanks with seven big guns at short range. The 
British infantry charged the guns, captured them, and killed the 
crews. Three other big guns were captured in a similar manner at 
Premy Chapelle. British cavalry captured a battery at Rumilly, 
sabering the crews. 

Highland territorial battalions crossed the Grand ravine and 
entered Flesquieres, where fighting took place. West Riding terri- 
torials captured Havrincourt and the German trench systems north 
of the village, while the Ulster battalions, covering the latter 's left 
flank, moved Northward up the West bank of the Canal du Nord. 

Later in the day the advance was continued and rapid progress 
was made at all points. English, Scottish, Irish, and Welsh battalions 
secured the crossings on the canal at Masnieres and captured Marcoing 
and Neuf Wood. 

53 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 



On the following day, Wednesday, November 21, reinforcements 
which the enemy hurried up to the battlefield to oppose the British 
advance were driven out of a further series of villages and other 
fortified positions. L. 

Thousands of cavalry co-operated with the great army of tanks 
and infantry in continuing the successful assault begun on November 
20. Open fighting went on at many places and the mounted troops, 
who long had waited for a chance to vindicate their existence in this 
war, rendered invaluable services in " mopping up" 

AMERICAN COMMISSION IN EUROPE 

A special American Commission, headed by Colonel Edward M. 
House, personal friend and trusted adviser of President Wilson, 
arrived in London on November 8, on its way to attend the Allies' 
conference which met in Paris November 22, to perfect a system of 
co-ordination among the nations at war with Germany and secure 
a better understanding of their respective needs. 

BRITISH NEAR JERUSALEM 

On November 24 the British forces contending against the Turks 
in Palestine had advanced to the suburbs of Jerusalem, after inflict- 
ing a severe defeat upon the enemy at Askelon, with Turkish casual- 
ties of 10,000. More than seventy guns were captured at Askelon, 
and the British subsequently occupied the ancient port of Jaifa 
(Poppa). The fall of Jerusalem was then considered imminent and 
the end of Turkish dominion in the Holy Land was plainly in sight. 







ITALIAN BATTLE FRONT, MAT 4, 1918. 

The Heavy Line Shows the Position of the Hostile Armies, When the Austrian3 Threatened 
a New Drive in 1918. The Shaded Line Shows the Italian Positions Before the Austro-Ger- 
man Offensive, in the Fall of 1917. 

54 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

WIN AND LOSE AT CAMBRAI 

For the first time since the war began England celebrated on 
November 23 the victory of Field Marshal Haig and General Byng 
at Cambrai, in the old-fashioned way, by the ringing of bells in 
London and other cities. Heavy fighting continued for several days 
at the apex of the wedge driven into the German line, especially at 
Bourlon Wood and the village of Fontaine, where attacks and counter- 
attacks followed in rapid succession. 

Up to November 30 the British held their gains near Cambra' 
and that city lay under their guns. Then the Germans in a determineu 
attack surprised the British in their turn, and forced them back from 
their new positions for a distance of about two miles, nearly to the 
Bap aume- Cambrai road, . 

Next day, by fierce fighting, the British recaptured Gouzeau- 
court. The battle then raged over a fifteen-mile front, desperate 
efforts being made by the Germans to regain all the ground taken 
by the British west and south of Cambrai. The British had had no 
chance to dig themselves in and consolidate their positions in the 
ground won, and on December 1 and 2 the struggle was in the open, 
a fierce hand-to-hand conflict unlike anything previously seen in the 
war. The British lost guns, for the first time in more than thirty 
months. They also lost many men, taken prisoner by the enemy, but 
soon succeeded in checking the counter-offensive. 

In their attempt to deliver a great simultaneous encircling attack, 
to surround the victorious British in their new Cambrai salient, the 
Germans sent forward great forces of infantry, supported by a terri- 
fic bombardment. The British met the shock brilliantly, finally held 
their own, and the German drive was declared to have missed its 
end, at enormous sacrifice of life. 

On the night of December 5 the British strengthened their line 
by abandoning certain untenable positions near Cambrai, falling back 
deliberately and successfully, unknown to the enemy, upon a well- 
chosen line which ruled out the dangerous salient made by Bourlon 
Wood. Here they prepared to maintain their hold upon the captured 
length of the Hindenburg line against any pressure. 

The German casualties in the battle of Cambrai were estimated 
at 100,000 men, greatly exceeding those of the British in consequence 
of the nature of the massed attacks made by infantry in the eounter- 
offensive. 

As the year 1917 closed thert was a succession of German attacks 
and counter-attacks by the British in the Cambrai sector, the British 
lines holding firmly at all points and continuing to hold during the 
winter. 

55 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

SOME RESULTS OP THE YEAR 1917 

The British War Office issued the following statement of captures 
and losses during 1917 : Captures — prisoners on all fronts, 114,544 ; 
guns, 781. Losses — prisoners, 28,379; guns, 166. 

The following figures, obtained from reliable sources, tell the real 
story of Germany's "ruthless" submarine campaign against British' 
shipping. Tonnage of British ships of more than 1,600 tons in August, 
1914 — 16,841,519; loss by enemy action in 3% years, less new con- 
struction, purchase, and captures, 2,750,000; remaining tonnage 
January 1, 1918—14,091,519. 

On December 3, 1917, it was announced officially in London that 
East Africa had been completely cleared of the enemy. Every 
German colony was then occupied by Allied forces. 

DISASTER AT HALIFAX 

As the result of a collision in the harbor of Halifax, Nova Scotia, 
between the French munition ship "Mont Blanc" and the Belgian 
relief ship "Imo" on December 6, thousands of tons of high explosives 
blew up, killing more than 1,260 persons, injuring thousands, and 
destroying millions of dollars in property in the city. 

JERUSALEM CAPTURED BY BRITISH 

Advancing steadily upon Jerusalem in the Palestine campaign 
against the Turks, the British forces under General Allenby finally, 
on December 10, captured the Holy City and restored it to Christen- 
dom. The Turks were driven to the north, with heavy losses, the 
port of Joppa was occupied, and Palestine was slowly but surely freed 
from Mussulman dominion. General Allenby formally entered and 
took possession of Jerusalem on December 11 with a small repre- 
sentative force of British and colonial troops, being received and 
welcomed with impressive ceremonies \>y the inhabitants. 

WAR DECLARED AGAINST AUSTRIA 

The United States Congress on December 7, 1917, passed a resolu- 
tion declaring a state of war to exist with Austria-Hungary. Austrian 
aliens, however, were permitted free movement in the United States, 
only Germans being classed as alien enemies and subjected to restric- 
tions as such. 

It was announced by the Secretary of War during the winter that 
500,000 American troops would be on the fighting line in France in 
the spring of 1918 and that a total of 1,500,000 men would be available 
for the front during the year. 

A portion of the French front was taken over by the United 
States troops under General Pershing early in 1918 and in a number 
of trench raids and patrol engagements in the last weeks of winter 
they gave a good account of themselves, receiving their baptism of 
enemy fire and gas with the utmost gallantry and winning several 

56 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

minor engagements. A small number of Americans were captured 
in German raids up to March 10, but the losses inflicted upon the 
enemy more than counterbalanced those sustained. 

RUSSIA FORCED INTO " PEACE" 

On November 28, a few days after German emissaries had been 
sent to Petrograd to parley with the peace faction in disorganized 
Russia, the Bolshevik de facto government under Nicolai Lenine and 
Leon Trotzky began negotiations for an armistice with Germany; 
and on December 3 an armistice was arranged. The Cossacks under 
General Kaledines and General Korniloff began a revolt against the 
Bolsheviki, who organized their forces as Red Guards, and a virtual 
reign of terror was inaugurated in Russia while negotiations for a 
separate peace with Germany proceeded with numerous interruptions. 
The administration of Lenine and Trotzky became an absolutely 
despotic regime, all forms of opposition being summarily dealt with 
while crime was rampant and blood flowed freely in Petrograd and 
Moscow. The Ukrainian provinces formed a separate republic and 
proceeded to make peace with Germany and Austria. 

Formal announcement of the armistice with the Petrograd govern- 
ment was made at Berlin December 16, with the statement that peace 
negotiations would begin immediately at Brest-Litovsk on the Eastern 
front. Russia thus violated her pledge to the Allies not to make a 
separate peace. 

The peace delegates of Russia and Germany began their sessions 
December 23. On Christmas Day Ensign Krylenko, the Bolshevik 
commander-in-chief, reported that the Germans were transferring 
large numbers of troops to the Western front against the Allies, 
contrary to one of the Russian conditions of the armistice. Early in 
the new year, January 2, 1913, the negotiations at Brest-Litovsk were 
suspended for several days, owing to the nature of the German terms 
of peace, which demanded that Russia surrender to Germany the 
territory including Poland, Courland, Esthonia and Lithuania. 
Foreign Minister Trotzky declared that the Russian workers would 
not accept the German terms. 

Germany, however, stood pat and on January 10 negotiations 
were resumed, continuing at intervals for several weeks. In the middle 
of February the Bolshevik government announced that it had with- 
drawn Russia from the war with the Central Empires and had 
ordered the demobilization of the Russian armies, but refused to sign a 
formal treaty of peace with Germany. Premature rejoicing ensued 
in Germany, and on February 17 Berlin announced a resumption of 
war with Russia. Two days later the German armies began an 
advance into Russia along -the whole front from Riga south to Lutsk, 
occupying the latter city without fighting. 

A complete surrender to Germany followed, Lenine and Trotzky 

57 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

stating that they would sign the peace treaty on the German terms, 
which included all the territory claimed by Germany along the 
eastern coast of the Baltic Sea, comprising the western part of 
Esthonia, Courland with the Moon Islands in the Gulf of Riga, most 
of the provinces of Kovno and Grodno, and nearly all of Vilna, with 
a huge indemnity. Despite the surrender, the Germans continued their 
invasion of Russia, with an eye to booty, and captured without 
organized resistance of any kind thousands of guns and vast quantities 
of rolling stock, motor trucks, automobiles, and munitions of war. 
The invasion continued well into the month of March in the general 
direction of Petrograd, while to the south Austria, at first seemingly 
reluctant to join the German incursion into helpless territory, also 
invaded the Ukraine on the pretense of ' ' restoring order. ' ' 

SINKING OF THE "TUSCANIA" 

The first serious disaster to American troops on the voyage to 
Prance occurred on February 5, when the steamship "Tuscania," a 
British transport with 2,179 United States troops on board, was 
torpedoed and sunk by a German submarine off the north coast of 
Ireland. The close proximity of British convoy and patrol boats 
enabled most of those on board to be rescued, 1912 survivors being 
landed within a few hours at Buncrana and Larne in Ireland. The 
lives lost included 267 American soldiers besides a number of the 
crew. The attacking submarine is believed to have been destroyed by 
the British patrol before the "Tuscania" sank. 

LONG-DISTANCE PEACE TALK 

Early in 1918, while the Russian debacle complicated the war 
situation in Europe and the United States hummed with war activities, 
a series of speeches by statesmen of the powers at war resulted in 
demonstrating the futility of all hopes of a general peace. 

In an address to Congress on January 8 President Wilson, follow- 
ing and indorsing a notable speech by the English premier, Mr. Lloyd- 
George, laid down fourteen definite peace and war aims of the United 
States,, closely agreeing with the expressed aims of the European 
Allies; "and for these," said Mr. Wilson, "we will fight to the 
death." Subsequently, in February, Mr. Wilson stated four general 
principles on which the nations at war should agree in seeking a satis- 
factory peace. The German chancellor, Von Hertling, addressing the 
Reichstag, declared that Germany could agree to Mr. Wilson's basic 
principles of peace, but British and French statesmen promptly 
pointed out that the German practices in Russia, and eleswhere as 
opportunity offered, failed to agree with Von Hertling 's profession 
of the Wilson principles. German suggestions of an informal discus- 
sion of peace terms were therefore declined by the allied powers, and 
in March, 1918, all eyes were turned toward the Western front in 
anticipation of a long-threatened German drive. 

58 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

THE WOKLD'S GEEATEST BATTLE 

All previous battles of the Great War paled into comparative 
insignificance when the German offensive of 1918 opened on the West- 
ern front, March 21, with a desperate and partially successful attempt 
of a million men to break through the British line, attacking fiercely 
from the Ailette to the Scarpe, along a front of sixty miles. For 
weeks the battle raged over the territory of the Somme, and when a 
second German drive occurred farther north, from Givenchy to Ypres, 
fully 3,000,000 men were engaged on both sides, and all records of 
human combat were broken. 

The loss of life was appalling, but in the absence of official 
reports while the fighting was in progress, could only be guessed at, 
though the world knew that the rivers of France and Flanders ran 
with blood. The Germans attacked in masses and successive waves, 
and paid the penalty of their desperate strategy. For though the 
British, and later the French, lines were bent backward for miles, 
and gaps were occasionally torn in them by the foe's furious attack, 
the Allied defensive withstood the onslaught and after a month of 
the most terrific struggle the world has ever seen, both British and 
French forces presented an unbroken front to the disappointed enemy. 

The city of Amiens, one of the keys to Paris, had been a chief 
objective of the German drive, but all efforts to capture that impor- 
tant railroad center failed. True, Noyon, Peronne, Bapaume, Albert 
and Montdidier, on the south, and Festubert, Neuve Chappelle, 
Armentieres, and. Paaschendaele, to the north, were successively cap- 
tured from the Allies, in spite of the most gallant and heroic resist- 
ance. But then the lines held firmly, and all the Germans had to 
show for an awful sacrifice of life and morale was a few miles of 
advance into territory already devastated by war. 

On April 21, when the Hun offensive had lasted a full month, 
not only were the armies of the Allies intact, and better still, their 
spirit and morale unbroken, but the utmost confidence prevailed 
among them. All the Allied forces, British, French, Canadian, and 
American, on the Western front, had been by this time placed under 
the supreme command of the eminent French strategist, General Fer- 
dinand Foch, an important step in the co-ordination of effort that 
met with universal approval among the Allied nations. 

GENERAL PERSHING OFFERS AID 

A magnanimous offer by General Pershing, approved by Pi isi- 
dent Wilson, to brigade the United States troops in France with .he 
British and French forces, was gratefully accepted by General Foch. 
While the Americans bore only a minor part in the big battles, or 
rather the continuous battle of March and April on the Somme, and 

59 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

had no part at all in the fighting in Flanders, they held splendidly to 
their section of the front-line trenches in the vicinity of Toul, and 
gave the enemy a taste of their quality in many a trench raid. Sev- 
eral attacks by German storm troops were also beaten off, the most 
important of these occurring late in April, when the Americans 
defeated a force of some 1,200 picked Hun troops, driving them back 
to their own lines with a loss of 400, while the total losses of the 
Americans was about 200. 

GERMANY PREPARES TO STRIKE 

The great German drive had been in course of preparation for 
months before it began. The Russian situation had been settled, and 
large bodies of troops were thereby released for service on the West- 
ern front. The Kaiser and his general staff then determined upon a 
final effort to win a decisive victory in the west. Their plan was 
to vanquish the British and French, if possible, before the United 
States could transport a sufficient number of men to France to turn 
the tide of numbers in favor of the Allies, and enable them to take 
the offensive with good prospects of success. 

German troops were therefore concentrated near the points 
chosen for attack, and this was done with the utmost secrecy, the 
troop trains running unlighted at night, so as to escape the observa- 
tion of Allied aviators. Two hundred divisions in all were gathered 
for the German drive, and fully half of them were assembled near 
the British front on the Somme. March 21 was set as the date for 
the attack and every precaution was taken to render it a surprise 
to the British. The German troops were led to believe that they 
would be irresistible, and that Paris, their long-looked-for goal, 
would soon be won. 

Meanwhile the Allies had not been idle. Expecting the drive, 
but not knowing where it would strike first, preparations had been 
made all along the line, not merely for strenuous defense of the posi- 
tions held, but also for eventualities in case of enforced retreat. New 
positions back of the lines were prepared, reserves were distributed 
at strategic points, and full co-operation between the Allied armies 
was arranged for. The British took over the section of the French 
front between St. Quentin and Chauny, in addition to their former 
front, and by so doing relieved the strain on the far-flung French 
line. 

The Germans counted for victory upon their concentration of 
vast bodies of troops and the element of surprise, hoping to break 
through between the British and French armies before Allied reserves 
could be brought up in sufficient numbers to halt them. 

OPENING DAYS OP THE BATTLE 

On the day set, Thursday, March 21, the great battle opened, 
after a six-hour bombardment, the British 3rd and 5th armies being 

60 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

attacked simultaneously. The German infantry advanced in waves, 
of which there seemed no end, and these were followed by batteries 
of trench mortars, until the front line of German trenches had been 
reached. Then, wave after wave, the advance was continued, in the 
face of a furious British fire, until the defenders were compelled to 
draw back through sheer force and weight of numbers. The Ger- 
man waves moved forward at the calculated rate of 200 yards every 
four minutes, wherever it was found possible to do so. Each wave, 
on reaching its objective point, dropped to the ground and opened 
fire with rifles and machine guns, placing a barrage 2,000 yards 
ahead of them, under cover of which the succeeding wave advanced. 
Thus each wave passed over the one ahead of it, and fresh troops 
were constantly coming to the front. With such tactics, against a 
spirited and determined foe, the losses of the attackers were nat- 
urally enormous. In fact, it was estimated that the casualties suf- 
fered by the Germans during the first few days of such fighting 
amounted to 250,000 men. But, driven on by ruthless commanders, 
they continued to advance in masses, though mowed down by the 
British at every successive step. 

"All the German storm troops, including the guards, were in 
brand-new uniforms, ' ' said the correspondent of the New York Times. 
"They advanced in dense masses and never faltered until shattered 
by the machine-gun fire. The supporting waves advanced over the 
bodies of the dead and wounded. The German commanders were 
ruthless in the sacrifice of life, in the hope of overwhelming the 
defense by the sheer weight of numbers. * * * Still they came 
on, with most fanatical courage of sacrifice. When the first lines 
fell, their places were filled by others, and the British guns and 
machine-guns could not kill them fast enough." Two batteries of 
field artillery at Epehy, it is said, "fired steadily with open sights 
(that is, pointblank) at four hundred yards for four hours, into the 
German masses swarming over No Man's Land." 

On the first day, some field batteries aided the Germans, but 
these were soon left behind in the advance over difficult and shell- 
torn ground, and the battle became one of rifle and machine-gun 
fire and hand-to-hand combat. 

On the north the British 3rd army made a splendid resistance 
and held its ground well, but the 5th army farther south, which bore 
the principal brunt of the attack, under General Gough, was grad- 
ually forced to retreat, though in good order, in a northwesterly 
direction, towards Amiens. French troops were ordered from the 
southwest to reinforce the British in the vicinity of Noyon. There 
the French stemmed the tide of Germans, and the drive was soon 
turned northward, with Amiens as its evident objective. 

61 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

ALLIED LINES BEGIN TO HOLD FIRM 

The battle continued along- these lines, with the British still 
slowly retiring, with their faces to the foe, until the 26th of March, 
the French stretching their lines farther and farther to the left to 
keep in touch with the British, and never failing to maintain connec- 
tion between the two armies. The Germans' fond hope of cutting 
them apart was doomed to disappointment. French and British 
cavalry aided in keeping the line intact, and for the second time 
since the early days of the Wor the horsemen came into their own, 
doing valiant service in covering the retreat of the British and imped- 
ing the enemy's advance at many points where their aid proved 
invaluable. 

On March 27 and 28, the situation began to improve. British 
reinforcements arrived at the points of greatest danger, and the 
defense stiffened, then held the lines firmly before Amiens, and at a 
distance from that threatened city sufficiently great to prevent its 
successful bombardment by all but the heaviest artillery of the 
enemy. The devastated and shell-torn condition of the terrain taken 
over by the Germans was unfavorable for bringing up the great 
guns to within striking distance. From that time on, the Allies 
were supremely confident of their ability to cope with any forces. 

While the Allied armies, especially the British, lost heavily in 
men and guns during the Hun advance, many of the German divisions 
engaged in the drive were literally cut to pieces. The 88th division 
was reported by prisoners to be practically annihilated. The same 
prisoners, taken in counter-attacks, expressed the utmost surprise at 
the relatively small number of dead whom they had found in the 
British and French trenches as they advanced. They had been 
informed by their officers that the offensive would be over in eight 
days, and that a complete victory over the Allies would be won within 
three or four weeks. 

GERMAN DRIVE IS HALTED 

The eighth day of the German offensive, far from finding the 
Huns victorious, resulted in tremendous attacks by the Germans 
being stopped by the unbeatable British, while the French won a 
brilliant victory at the south of the line. Meanwhile the Germans 
had begun another attack in the Flanders sector, with the object ol 
wresting from the British the control of Messines Ridge, which 
dominated the lowlands of Flanders and had been so gallantly won 
by the Canadians in the previous year. They gained a partial 
footing on the ridge, but the greater part of it was grimly held, and 
all efforts of the enemy to advance through Ypres towards the Chan- 
nel ports were frustrated. 

Another sector was added to the north end of the battle line on 
the eighth day, March 28, when the Germans attacked heavily on 

62 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

both sides of the River Scarpe toward Arras. Here some of the 
fiercest fighting of the offensive soon developed, but the ground 
gained by the Germans was insignificant. Daily, however, they 
claimed to have captured thousands of Allied troops and hundreds 
of guns ; while, on the other hand, enormously long ambulance trains 
were reported passing through Belgium with the German wounded, 
the hospitals in northern France not having sufficient accommodation 
for the sufferers. On every battlefield of the 100-mile front — for the 
fighting now covered that enormous stretch of territory, in two sec- 
tions, north of La Bassee and south of Arras — the German dead lay 
literally in heaps. 

On March 29, the ninth day of the great battle in France, the 
German drive was practically halted, and both British and French 
reports noted a decrease of the fighting, enemy activity being mani- 
fested only by local attacks all along the front, which was being 
strengthened each day by the arrival of Allied reinforcements. 

PARIS BOMBARDED AT LONG RANGE 

Soon after the great offensive opened, the city of Paris was sur- 
prised by being bombarded from a distance of approximately 70 
miles by a new German long-range gun, which was discovered by 
French airmen to be concealed in a concrete tunnel in a wood behind 
the German lines. A number of persons were killed and wounded 
by the nine-inch shells from this new weapon, 54 women being killed 
when a shell struck a church in the suburbs of the city on Good 
Friday. The Allied commanders refused to regard the long-range 
gun as of any great military importance except as a means of spread- 
ing terror among the civilian population, — and the population of 
Paris refused to be terrorized by such a method, exhibiting the same 
spirit as that of the people of England with regard to the futile 
aerial raids. **»:* 

French estimates of the German losses for the first eleven days 
of the offensive placed them at between 275,000 and 300,000 men. 
The Germans claimed that during the same period they had captured 
70,000 prisoners and 1,000 field guns. 

ANOTHER ATTACK ON AMIENS 

Having been foiled in an attempt on March 31 to break through 
the valley of the Oise, Paris ceased to be the German objective, and 
another offensive against Amiens was undertaken on April 4. By this 
time a French army had repaired the ragged line between the French 
on the south and the remainder of the British army of General Gough, 
whose enforced retirement had been conducted in good order. Though 
outnumbered two to one, the British and French repulsed the attack 
on Amiens with heavy losses to the Germans, who were effectually 
stopped at a distance of fifteen kilometers (nine miles) from that city. 
This ended the first phase of the great battle. 

63 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

BATTLE RENEWED IN THE NORTH 

The second phase of the battle which was expected to prove 
decisive began April 9 with an attack on the British, aided by Portu- 
guese troops, on a front of fifteen miles, from La Bassee to Ypres. 
The center, held by three Portuguese divisions, was broken through, 
and on April 12 the situation seemed critical. Determined counter- 
attacks by the British, however, and reinforcements by the French, 
stopped the Germans in the next few days, and this offensive, like 
that farther south in the valley of the Somme, gradually died out, 
leaving the Germans with gains of only a few square miles of devas- 
tated territory to show for their continued heavy losses. And the 
reserve forces of the Allies were still intact, the strategy of General 
Foch in this respect being universally applauded as correct under 
the circumstances. 

SHELLS FIRED BY THE MILLION 

In the beginning of the offensive which thus failed to accomplish 
its object, the most desperate means were employed by the Germans 
to break down resistance. In the first six hours of bombardment on 
March 21, when three great German armies were massed for the 
attack, under Generals Von Bulow, Von Marwitz, and Von Hutier, 
commanding from the north to south in the order named, it is estimated 
that at least 1,500,000 shells were fired by one single army — that 
opposed to General Gough's forces on the south, while the British 
3rd army, under General Byng, to the north, was similarly assailed. 
Most of the shells contained gas and were designed to destroy the 
occupants of the trenches about to be stormed. Only the utmost 
individual valor and persistency of the thin British line, as it retired 
still fighting, prevented the desperate and over-confident foe from 
turning the gradual retreat into a decisive defeat. As it was, the 
Germans paid dearly for every yard of ground they gained, as their 
successive waves of troops swept over the zone of trenches and then 
engaged the groups of Allied forces in the open beyond, 

All the German units were under orders to advance as far and 
as fast as possible, being provided with three days' rations and two 
days' water. After the first few days, the difficulty of bringing up 
supplies, with the expected objectives far from being gained, aided 
in slowing up and then halting their advance. Behind the German 
storm troops great numbers of reserves were assembled, to fill up the 
gaps torn in the ranks and restore the divisions to their normal 
strength as fast as they were depleted by the defense. The German 
tactics took no account of human life, but expended it in the most 
reckless manner, with appalling results throughout the drive. The 
Allies, on the other hand, sought at all times to conserve their forces 
by intrenching as fast as possible at every point during the period 

64 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

of their retirement. Their artillery was constantly in action, and 
aided greatly in checking the German advance. 

ALLIES CONTROL IN THE AIR 

German aeroplanes played no great part in the advance, although 
they bombed the British and French rear nightly, and the air service 
of the Allies proved superior throughout the battle. For the first 
time in a great battle British and French airmen attacked the enemy 
infantry from low altitudes with their machine guns and bombs, and 
rendered invaluable assistance in damming the swelling tide of the 
Hun hordes. Having gained the mastery of the air, as they did 
prior to the British drive on the Somme in 1916, they retained it 
until the foe was halted. To a considerable extent they replaced the 
heavy guns of the Allies by their constant bombing and gun fire. 

Between March 21 and March 31, the French and British pilots 
shot down more than 100 German planes, losing about one-third of 
that number in the air battles. After the first few days there were 
practically no German machines in the air over the fighting front, 
as was the case on the Somme in 1916, but at the end of March the 
Hun planes began to reappear in mass formation patrols, sometimes 
consisting of as many as fifty planes in a group of patrols. Then 
followed a period of intense air fighting, of which a single day's 
record of the French may be cited as an example. On April 12, the 
Allied aviation report shows that French fighting scouts made 250 
flights, fought 120 combats in the sky, shot down eight Germans and 
damaged 23 others, burned five enemy balloons, damaged five more, 
and bombarded German troops with 45 tons of explosives. 

GERMANS PAIL IN THEIR OBJECT 

The last part of the month of April was marked by a succession 
of minor attacks by the Germans along the entire front of the halted 
offensive, and by the development of counter-attacks by the Allies at 
various points where it was deemed necessary or advisable to 
strengthen their defensive positions, but up to May 1 the Germans 
were as far as ever from their main objectives in the west. Judged 
from the standpoint of their confident expectations, and the promises 
of success held out as an encouragement to their troops, the long- 
heralded and long-prepared spring offensive of 1918 was a failure. 
Their much-vaunted strength of numbers and of organization failed 
as completely to gain a decisive result as their initial drive on Paris 
in 1914. Though they threw into the fighting in March and April 
about 125 divisions, they failed to separate the French and British 
armies, which was a prime object of their strategy, and they sustained 
losses which, while not irreparable, must have greatly affected the 
morale of their men. "Remember Verdun!" said a famous French 

65 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

commander, commenting on the drive. "The Boche is making this 
tremendous effort and sustaining these losses to effect a complete 
rupture of our front, and if he does not do that he has failed. ' ' 

BRITISH LOSSES MADE GOOD 

On April 25 the British minister of munitions announced in the 
House of Commons that the losses of guns and ammunition sustained 
by Field Marshal Haig's forces in France and Flanders during the 
big German drive had been more than replaced. The losses were 
placed by Mr. "Winston Spencer Churchill at nearly 1,000 guns, 
between 4,000 and 5,000 machine guns, and a quantity of ammuni- 
tion "requiring from one to three weeks to manufacture." More 
than twice the number of guns lost or destroyed had been placed at 
the disposal of the British air and ground services, said the minister. 

GERMANS START ANOTHER ATTACK 

Another determined attack in the Somme region was begun by 
the Germans on April 24, after three weeks' further preparation. The 
enemy evidently had not abandoned hope of capturing Amiens, and 
he again began hammering at the gateway to that city. The first 
onslaught was repulsed by the British, but on the following day, 
April 25, the enemy succeeded in gaining about a mile of ground. 
The combined British and French armies were covering the roads 
to Amiens, with reserves close at hand, and part of General Pershing's 
American forces were co-operating with the French. The utmost 
confidence prevailed that the united forces under General Foch, who 
was called by Marshal Joffre "the greatest strategist in Europe," 
would not only meet and defeat this renewed drive by the enemy, 
but that before long the tide of battle would turn strongly in favor 
of the Allies, whose reserve armies were held in leash by their supreme 
commander, awaiting the strategic hour to strike. 

BOTTLING UP U-BOAT BASES 

One of the most thrilling exploits of the war occurred on the 
night of April 22, 1918, when British naval forces performed an 
almost incredible feat, by entering the harbors of Ostend and Zee- 
brugge, German submarine bases, and practically bottling them up. 
French destroyers co-operated with the British in the daring under- 
taking. 

At midnight, under cover of a remarkably developed smoke 
screen, furnished by the raiders themselves, five old British cruisers 
were run aground in the harbor channels, blown up, and abandoned 
by their crews. The ships were loaded with concrete. An old sub- 
marine, loaded with explosives, was also run under a bridge connecting 
the mole, or breakwater, at Zeebrugge with the shore, and there blown 
up, so as to prevent interruption of the raiders while they were doing 
their work alongside the mole. 

66 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

Facing dangerous and unknown conditions of navigation, the 
harbor was rushed by British monitors and destroyers, under heavy 
fire from the shore batteries. A storming party of volunteers, sailors 
and marines, was landed under extreme difficulties from the cruiser 
Vindictive. This party boarded a German destroyer lying alongside 
the mole, defeated her crew, and sank the ship. The concrete-laden 
vessels were duly sunk with a view to blocking both harbors, and 
every gun on the mole at Zeebrugge was destroyed. The effects of 
the raid were not easily ascertainable. It was soon learned that the 
submarine base at Zeebrugge at least had been put out of business 
for a while. The gallantry and daring of the deed were generally 
recognized as fully in keeping with the best traditions of the British 
navy. The loss of life was quite heavy, but the British lost only one 
destroyer and two coastal motor boats, many of the raiders returning 
safely to the other side of the Channel. Even the men on the exploded 
submarine succeeded in escaping. The officer who planned the raid, 
however, was among the killed. 

GERMAN ATTACK ON YPRES FAILS 

On Monday, April 29, the German 4th army under General von 
Arnim, having gained possession of Mount Kemmel, a dominating 
position, began a general assault on the British hill positions on the 
Kemmel front, southwest of Ypres. The intention was to capture 
Ypres forthwith, by the overwhelming power of numbers, and the 
day's fighting was a crucial test of the holding power of the Allies 
in the Ypres salient. The result of the attack was a stunning defeat 
for the enemy, who was repulsed all along the line and suffered 
frightful losses. 

In the words of a French general, "It was a great day for the 
Allies ! ' ' The repulse of the German attack was a real defeat, for it 
upset all the confident calculations of the enemy, who from the height 
of Mount Kemmel had seen, first Ypres, and then channel ports, 
within his grasp. It brought disappointment and disillusion to his 
troops, who had been urged on to their disastrous massed attacks by 
flamboyant promises of success. The effect was seen in a renewal of 
German peace propaganda, which all the Allies had learned by this 
time to disregard as unworthy of the slightest serious attention. 

"Extraordinary nervousness and depression prevail in Germany, 
owing to the losses in the western offensive," said Reuter's corre- 
spondent at Amsterdam on April 29, quoting a German military 
writer, Capt. von Salzmann, who said : ' ' Our losses have been enor- 
mous. The offensive in the west has arrived at a deadlock. The 
enemy is much stronger than our supreme command assumed. The 
region before Ypres is a great lake, and therefore impassable. The 
whole country between our Amiens front and Paris is mined and will 
be blown up should we attempt to pass. ' ' 

67 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

The preliminary bombardment southwest of Ypres April 29 
started in the early morning and took in the ten-mile front from 
Meteren, west of Bailleul, to Voormezeele, two miles south of Ypres. 
Infantry attacks in this area followed with great fury, and sanguinary 
fighting continued all day. The Germans at the outset advanced with 
fixed bayonets, but they came under such an intense machine-gun 
fire that most of them were never able to employ the steel. The 
French at Locre and the British at Voormezeele repulsed every attack, 
thrusting the enemy back whenever he gained a footing in advanced 
positions, and firmly holding every point around Ypres at the end of 
the day. 

General von Arnim 's losses were particularly staggering at Locre, 
where he used battalion after battalion in a vain attempt to hold the 
village, a key to Mount Rouge. The previous German capture of 
Mount Kemmel did the enemy little good, for the Allied artillery 
kept the crest of the hill so smothered with shell fire that it was 
impossible for the Huns to occupy it in force. 

The attack, which was the fourth great battle of Ypres, was the 
biggest effort the Germans had made in the Flanders offensive, the 
enemy employing thirty fresh battalions of reserves, in addition to 
the large number of divisions in position at the beginning of the 
battle. The net result was a tremendous setback for the Germans, 
who paid an awful price. Next morning the battlefield in front of 
the defenders' positions was covered with the bodies of gray-uni- 
formed men. 

AMERICAN TROOPS IN ACTION 

American units were in action in Picardy, east of Amiens, on 
April 28, having reinforced the British and French in that sector, to 
aid iti keeping the foe from Amiens and Paris. Their baptism of fire 
in the direct line of the German offensive made their previous experi- 
ences pale into the insignificance of skirmishes. During the various 
engagements in which they participated in the last days of April and 
the first week of May they acquitted themselves with great credit. 

After a preliminary bombardment of two hours, a heavy German 
attack was launched against the Americans in the afternoon of April 
30 in the vicinity of Villers-Bretonneux, and was repulsed with heavy 
losses to the enemy, who left dead and wounded on the field, while 
the American losses were reported as "rather severe." There was 
hand-to-hand fighting all along the line, and the violent struggle lasted 
for a considerable time before the enemy was finally thrust back, 
leaving prisoners in the American hands. Their French comrades 
were full of praise for the marked bravery displayed throughout by 
the American troops, who were fighting at one of the most difficult 
points on the whole battle front. 

68 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

U. S. TROOPS RUSHED TO FRANCE 

As a result of the great German offensive movements and terri- 
torial gains in the spring of 1918, there was a tremendous increase in 
the military activities of the United States, particularly in rushing 
troops to Europe. After the selection of General Foch as general- 
issimo of the Allied forces, the American troops in the war zone were 
brigaded with the French and British all the way from the North 
Sea to Switzerland, and their numbers steadily increased. 

In the United States the training of the new National Army, 
national guards, and officers in the numerous cantonments and train- 
ing camps was intensified and hurried. As fast as the men were 
brought into condition they were shipped to France. At first much 
of the space on the transports was devoted to supplies and materials 
for the camps and depots in France, but as the situation became crit- 
ical owing to successful enemy offensives, fewer supplies and more 
men were sent. Great Britain lent her ships and the number of 
transports was largely increased, so that each month of 1918 showed 
a greater movement of troops across the Atlantic. 

The troop movement record for the spring and summer months 
of 1918 was a wonderful one, in view of the submarine menace. In 
April, 117,212 American troops were successfully transported; in 
May, 244,345 ; in June, 276,382, and in July 300,000. The month of 
August found more than 1,500,000 Americans in France, England 
and Italy. This immense number of men were carried over without 
the loss of a single eastbound American transport. 

An Army op 5,000,000 Planned 

On August 5, 1918, plans were announced for increasing the 
effective strength of the United States army to 5,000,000 forthwith, 
by an extension of the draft age limits and rapid intensive training. 
Official statements showed that the armed forces of the United States 
already amounted to a total of 3,074,572 men, including 2,570,780 in 
the army and 503,792 in the navy. The national army at this date 
contained 1,400,000 men, the regular army 525,741, the national guard 
434,511 and the reserve corps 210,528. The regular navy had 219,158 
men, the marine corps 58,463, the coast guard 6,605, and the reserve 
219,566. On June 5 of this year 744,865 men reaching the age of 
21 since June 5, 1917, were registered for selective draft purposes. 

Defeating the Submarine Danger 

Meanwhile giant strides were taken in the American program of 
shipbuilding to offset the ravages of submarine warfare. The U. S. 
Shipping Board was reorganized and galvanized into a high state of 
efficiency. Under the leadership of Charles M. Schwab, director-gen- 
eral of the Emergency Fleet Corporation, and Edward M. Hurley, 

69 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

chairman of the board, the work in the shipyards on the Atlantic and 
Pacific Coasts, and on the Great Lakes, was speeded up until ships 
were being built at the rate of 5,000,000 tons a year. In the first 
three weeks of July, 1918, twenty-three ships of 122,721 deadweight 
tons were completed, making a total of 223 new vessels built under 
the direction of the board up to that time, the aggregate tonnage 
being 1,415,022 tons. On July 4 alone eighty-two vessels were 
launched, their splash being "heard around the world." 

With the increased tonnage being put out by the British, French, 
and Italian shipyards, and the output of neutral countries friendly 
to the Allies, this practically put an end to the submarine peril. In 
addition the United States requisitioned seventy-seven Dutch ships 
with an aggregate tonnage of about 600,000, while arrangements were 
made with Sweden for about 400,000 tons of shipping and contracts 
were let for the building of a considerable number of ships in 
Japanese shipyards. 

The knowledge that there were over a million American troops 
facing the enemy on the battle fronts in Europe came as a decided 
shock to the German army and people, who were forced to realize the 
failure of their submarine campaign. 

Americans Prove Their Mettle 
After the American forces in France had their first serious 
encounter with the Germans on April 20 at Seicheprey, a village near 
Rentiers forest, which they recovered from the enemy in a gallant 
counter-attack, the fighting was of a more or less local character 
throughout the rest of the month and in May, with varying fortunes. 

On May 27 the Germans began another great offensive, taking 
the Chemin des Dames from the French and crossing the Aisne. On 
the following day they crossed the Vesle river at Fismes. But on 
this day also the Americans won their first notable victory, by cap- 
turing the village of Cantigny and taking 200 prisoners. The United 
States marines added to their laurels in this fight and held the posi- 
tion firmly against many subsequent counter-attacks. 

Continuing their drive toward Paris, the Germans occupied Sois- 
sons on May 29, Fere-en-Tardenois May 30, and next day reached 
Chateau Thierry and other points on the Marne, where they were 
halted by the French. j 

In the early days of June several towns and villages fell to the 
Germans, but the French by counter-attacks recaptured Longpont, 
Corey, and some other places. On June 6 American marines by a 
spirited attack gained two miles on a two and a half mile front, 
taking Hill 142 near Torey and entering Torcy itself. The following 
day, with French aid, they completed the capture of Vilny, Belleau, 
and important heights nearby. In another battle northwest of 

70 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

Chateau Thierry the Americans advanced nearly two and a half miles 
on a six-mile front, taking about 300 prisoners. 

These Mttles confirmed the impression that the American troops 
as fighters vere equal to their allies. 

Another Enemy Offensive 

On June 9 the Germans began the fourth phase of their offensive, 
planned by their high command to enforce peace. They attacked 
between Montdidier and the Oise, advancing about four miles and 
taking several villages. On the next day they claimed the capture of 
8,000 French. The same day the American marines took the greater 
part of Belleau "Wood. On June 11 they completed the capture of 
Belleau "Wood, taking 300 prisoners, machine guns and mortars. The 
French at the same time defeated the Germans between Rubescourt 
and St. Maur, taking 1,000 prisoners. Other battles followed on the 
12th and 13th, but on the 14th the latest German offensive was pro- 
nounced a costly failure. 

From this time to the end of the month the fighting was of a 
less serious character, though the Americans in the Belleau and Vaux 
region gave the Germans no rest, attacking them continually and 
taking prisoners at will. 

July 4 Celebrated Abroad 

America's Independence day, 1918, was officially celebrated in 
England, France, and Italy, as well as in the United States, making 
it a truly historic occasion. On that day Americans assisted the 
Australians in taking Hamel with many prisoners. On the 8th and 
9th the French advanced in the region of Longpont and northwest 
of Compirgne, taking Castel and other strong points near the west 
bank of tne Avre river. July 14, the French national holiday, was 
generally observed in America and by the American soldiers in 
France. Then, on July 15, the Germans began the fifth and disas- 
trous last phase of the offensive which they started in the spring, on 
March 21. 

Stinging Defeat for Austria 

But Italy meanwhile had scored a great success against the Aus- 
trians. French and British regiments, with some Americans, were 
helping to hold the Italian line when, on June 15, the Austrians, 
driven by their German masters, began an offensive along a 100-mile 
front, crossing the Piave river in several places. For two days they 
continued violent attacks, penetrating to within 20 miles of Venice, 
at Capo Silo. Then the Italians, British, and French counter-attacked 
with great vigor and soon turned the Austrian offensive into a great 
rout, killing thousands, taking other thousands prisoner, and captur- 
ing a vast amount of war material, including many of the Austrian 
heavy-caliber guns. The entire Austrian plan to advance into the 

71 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAS 

rich Italian plains, where they hoped to find great stores of food for 
their hungry soldiers, resulted in miserable failure. 

The defeat increased the discontent in Austria-Hungary and 
added to the bad feeling entertained towards Germany. Peace feelers 
were thrown out by Austrian statesmen, but the continued influence 
of German militarism prevented them from receiving serious atten- 
tion by the Allies. 

A Waterloo for the Crown Prince 

When the German divisions of the Crown Prince of Prussia 
began their last desperate offensive on July 15, they attacked from 
Chateau Thierry on the west to Massiges, along a 65-mile front, cross- 
ing the Marne at several places. 

East and west of Reims the battle raged, with the Allies holding 
strongly everywhere and the Germans suffering heavy losses. The 
enemy aimed at Chalons and Epernay and hoped by turning the 
French flank at Reims to capture the cathedral city without a direct 
assault upon its formidable defenses. General Gouraud, the hero of 
Gallipoli, was in command of the French forces on the right, while 
General Mangin and General de Goutte held the left. Most of the 
Americans taking part in the battle were under the command of these 
noted generals, and strong Italian and British forces were with Gen- 
eral Gouraud 's army. The French constituted about 70 per cent of 
the Allies engaged. 

General Foch Strikes 

In a single day the German offensive was effectually blocked at 
the Marne. Despite the enemy's utmost efforts he could make no 
further advance. 

Then Foch, the great French strategist and Allied generalissimo, 
struck the blow for which he had patiently bided his time ! 

Apparently having advance information of the German plans, or 
perhaps surmising them, General Foch had been preparing a surprise 
for the Crown Prince. In the forest of Villers-Cotterets on the Ger- 
man right flank, he had quietly massed large forces, including some 
of the best French regiments, together with the foreign legion, Moroc- 
can and other crack troops, and many Americans. Everything pos- 
sible had been done to keep these troop movements secret from the 
enemy. 

On Thursday morning, July 18, 1918, a heavy attack was 
launched in force at the Germans under General von Boehm all along 
the line from Chateau Thierry on the Marne to the Aisne river north- 
west of Soissons. 

The Germans were taken completely by surprise, and town after 
town was captured from them with comparatively slight resistance. 
When the first shock of surprise was over, their resistance stiffened, 

72 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

but the Allies continued to advance. Mounted cavalry were once 
more used to assist the infantry in the open, while tanks in large 
numbers were used to clear out enemy machine-gun nests. 

The American troops, fighting side by side with the French, did 
their work in a manner to excite the admiration of their allies, and 
acquitted themselves like veterans. Thousands of prisoners were 
taken, with large numbers of heavy guns and great stores of ammuni- 
tion, besides thousands of machine guns, many of which were turned 
against the enemy. The strategy of General Foch received world- 
wide applause. His master stroke met with immediate success. 

By the 20th of July Soissons was threatened by the Allies. The 
Germans, finding themselves caught in a dangerous salient and 
attacked fiercely on both flanks, hurriedly retreated to the north bank 
of the Marne and were rapidly pressed back farther. Their condi- 
tion was critical and the German Crown Prince was obliged to call 
for assistance from Crown Prince Rupprecht of Bavaria, command- 
ing in the north. Taking advantage of this, the British and French 
in the north made frequent attacks, gaining ground and taking pris- 
oners at numerous points. 

For ten days the Allies continued their victorious progress on 
both sides of the Soissons-Reims salient, the Germans continuing to 
retire under strong pressure. They were forced back to the Ourcq 
river, then to the Vesle, where they made a determined stand. Fere- 
en-Tardenois and Fismes fell into the hands of the victorious French 
and Americans, the latter gaining a notable victory in the occupation 
of Fismes over the vaunted Prussian guards, who had been brought 
up to endeavor to stay their progress. The first week of August saw 
most of the Reims salient wiped out by the German retreat, while 
rear-guard actions were being fought along the Vesle as the Germans 
sought defensive positions farther in the rear. 

The prisoners captured by the Allies in their drive up to that 
time numbered more than 35,000 and more than 700 heavy guns also 
fell into their possession, with immense quantities of ammunition and 
stores. The Germans, however, succeeded in destroying many of the 
ammunition dumps and vast supplies which had been stored in the 
salient for their expected drive on Paris. 

As they retired the Germans burned many of the occupied 
French villages, pursuing their usual policy. As many as forty fires 
were observed on the horizon at one time as the Allies advanced. 

Soissons was retaken on August 2, and the valley of the Crise 
was crossed by the Allies, who dominated the plains in the German 
rear with their big guns. 

The German losses in the great battle and retreat from the Marne 
were variously estimated at from 120,000 to 200,000. General von 

73 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

Boehm avoided a first-class disaster, but his defeat was a serious one 
and had far-reaching moral consequences among the enemy. 

It was estimated that from the beginning of their offensive in 
March, the German armies lost more than 1,000,000 men in killed, 
wounded and prisoners. The Austrians in their ill-fated offensive of 
1918 lost more than 250,000 men. 

Foch a Marshal of France 

On August 6 General Ferdinand Foch, commander-in-chief of the 
Allied forces, was elevated by the French council of ministers to the 
rank of a Marshal of France. In presenting his name Premier Cle- 
menceau said : 

"At the hour when the enemy, by a formidable offensive, counted 
on snatching the decision and imposing a German peace upon us, 
General Foch and his admirable troops vanquished him. Paris is 
not in danger, Soissons and Chateau Thierry have been reconquered, 
and more than 200 villages have been delivered. The glorious Allied 
armies have thrown the enemy from the banks of the Marne to the 
Aisne." 

Americans at Fismes 

The American troops covered themselves with glory at many 
points in the Allied drive, notably in the hand-to-hand fighting in 
the streets of Fismes on August 4, when they captured that German 
base. The fighting was said to have been the bitterest of the whole 
war, the Prussian guards asking no quarter and being bayoneted or 
clubbed to death as they stood by their machine guns. 

British Victory in the North 
On the Amiens front, in Picardy, the British Fourth Army, 
under General Rawlinson, and the French First Army, under Gen- 
eral Debentry, stormed the German positions on August 8 on a front 
of over 20 miles, capturing 14,000 prisoners and 150 guns, and making 
an advance of over seven miles. 

Allied Gains in Picardy 
, Before the Germans had time to recover from the surprise of 
Marshal Foch 's attack on the Marne, and while they were still retreat- 
ing to the Vesle, the Allies delivered another heavy blow, this time on 
the Albert-Montdidier front in Picardy. Here the British and French 
suddenly attacked in force on the morning of August 8, stormed the 
enemy positions along a thirty-mile front and on the first day of the 
attack penetrated to a depth of seven miles. 

For several days the enemy retreated, closety pursued by allied 
cavalry and tanks, which for the first time fought in a combination 
that proved irresistible. The tanks used were of a new small variety, 
known as "whippets," which rapidly wiped out the machine-gun 

74 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

nests with which the enemy sought to stem the tide of the victorious 
onrush. Some American troops fought with the British in their 
advance and gained high praise from the Allied commanders. 

By August 15 the total number of prisoners captured by the Brit- 
ish Fourth Army, under General Rawlinson, was 21,844. In the same 
period of one week the prisoners taken by the French First Army 
amounted to 8,500, making a total of 30,344 Germans captured in the 
operations of the Allied armies on the Montdidier- Albert front, besides 
700 heavy guns, quantities of machine guns, and other important 
spoils of war. 

North of the Somme, between Albert and Arras, the Germans 
continued to fall back to the old Hindenburg line, where there were 
strong defensive positions, with the British and French keeping in 
close touch with their retreat. On August 15 they had definitely 
given up the towns of Beaumont-Hamel, Serre, Bucquoy, and Pui- 
sieux-au-Mont, and at several points had crossed the Ancre river. 

Field Marshal Haig announced that the proportion of German 
losses to those of the Allies in the Picardy offensive were greater than 
at any other period of the war. The total Allied casualties were not 
as large as the number of Germans taken prisoner. 

Joy in Amiens and Paris 

One important result of the British drive was that Amiens, the 
"dead city of Picardy," began to come to life again. Its population 
of 150,000, including 40,000 refugees, had fled before the German 
offensive in March, 1918, but the former inhabitants began to return 
when the menace of the invader disappeared, as the invader himself 
was chased back toward the Somme. A service of thanks to the Allied 
arms was held in the Great Cathedral of Notre Dame in Amiens, 
August 15. Despite the damage from German guns and bombs, the 
cathedral retained the title of the most beautiful in all France. 

The city of Paris, at the same time, quietly celebrated the great 
change in the situation wrought in one short month. Just four weeks 
before, on July 18, the residents of Paris had been awakened by the 
sounds of such a cannonade as they never had heard before. It was 
General Mangin's counter-preparation against the great German 
attack which the enemy believed was to 'bring him to the gates of 
Paris. In the meantime the Germans, who were at the gates of 
Amiens, Reims, and Compiegne, had been soundly beaten and outgen- 
eraled at every point, and the initiative had been forced from them by 
the military genius of Marshal Foch. The effect upon the Germans 
was apparent from the fact that General Hans von Boehm, the Ger- 
man "retreat specialist" had been appointed to the supreme com- 
mand on the Somme front. The German withdrawal north of Albert 

75 



UNITED STATES ENTERS WAR 

was looked upon as the first application of his tactics. It was General 
von Boehm and his former command, the German Eighth Army, that 
stood the brunt of the Allied pressure in the Marne salient previous 
to the retreat of the Huns to the north of the Vesle river, where they 
were still standing in the middle of August. 

Bolsheviki Execute Ex-Czar 
Former Czar Nicholas of Russia was executed by the Bolsheviki 
in July, 1918, having been held as a prisoner since his dethronement. 




CLERMONT 



RAILROADS • 

ROADS -' 

BATTLE LINE YESTERDAY 

FARTHEST GERMAN* ADVANCE **« 9#09 

HINDENBURG UNE «••■■ ■•■ taaa fl «c** 



CPERNAY 



BATTLE LINE ON THE WESTERN FRONT AUGUST 21, 1918 
Shaded portions of map show territory gained by American and Allied troops 
during July and August, 1918. Most of the territory gained by the Germans in 
their 1918 offensive was recaptured by the Allies before September 1, 1918. 

76 



CHAPTER III. 

AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

Personal Accounts of Battle — Gas and Shell Shock — Marines Under 
Fire — Americans Can Fight and Yell — Getting to the Front 
Under Difficulties — The Big Day Dawns — The Shells Come 
Fast — A Funeral at the Front — Impression of a French Lieu- 
tenant — Keeping the Germans on the Bun. 

The name of Chateau Thierry will be long remembered in the 
United States, for it was there the American fighting quality was for 
the first time clearly impressed upon the Germans, to their immense 
astonishment, and with far-reaching effect. The German people and 
the German army had been told that the United States had no army, 
navy, or fighting quality; that the talk of an American army in 
Europe was "Yankee bluff," and nothing more; that even if we 
could raise an army we could not send it across the ocean, first because 
we had no ships, second because if we had ships the submarines of 
Germany would surely sink them. Yet here at Chateau Thierry they 
were confronted by United States troops and soundly beaten. 

That effect upon the Germans was in itself of tremendous signifi- 
cance ; but the historic effect was greater, and will grow in importance 
with the passage of time, for it is a fact, unperceived by onlooking 
nations at the moment, that it was the turning point of the war; 
and that the turning was accomplished by troops of a nation that 
hated war and was supposed to be incapable of military development ; 
and that these troops had met and whipped the choicest troops of a 
power that above all things was military, that had assumed pro- 
prietary rights in the art of war, and believed itself invincible. 

Late in February, 1918, General Ludendorff had told a Berlin 
newspaper correspondent that on the first of April he would be in 
Paris. It was inconceivable to the Germans that with the thorough 
preparation of a mighty army for an offensive that by sheer weight 
of numbers should drive through an opposition twenty times as strong 
as that which then confronted them, they could not with ease push in 
between the French and British forces, thrust straight through to 
Paris (as a spectacular performance rather than a vital military oper- 
ation), and then walk over to the channel ports of France and bring 
both France and England to a plea for mercy. 

From the 21st of March until along in May, 1918, it looked as 
though they might succeed. That is, to anyone unaware of the 
strategy of Marshal Foch, who sold terrain by the foot for awful 
prices in German lives, and held an unbroken front until such time 

77 



AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

as American forces could be brought into action, instead of wearing 
out his reserves and weakening his power for an offensive. 

Unity of command had been accomplished by that time at the 
urgent demand of the United States Government. Foch had saved 
France and the world at the first battle of the Marne. Being given 
supreme authority over all the allied forces, as soon as the arrival of 
American troops in great numbers had been thoroughly established, 
he was ready; and the offensive passed from' German to allied hands. 

The tremendous German drive, which Ludendorff had confidently 
promised the German people would bring a smashing and decisive 
victory, was stopped. Retrocession began. On the Marne again, in 
July, 1918, in the sector held by Americans an action began at 
Chateau Thierry which forced the German retreat that in a few weeks 
was to shake the heart of Germany, scare out Bulgaria, Austria and 
Turkey, in the early autumn bring Germany to a plea for peace, send 
Ludendorff himself into retirement, dethrone the Kaiser, do away with 
the imperial form of government, set up a republic, and create condi- 
tions that would quash for all time the power of Prussia to disturb 
a decent world. 

Floyd Gibbons, correspondent of the Chicago Tribune, a non- 
combatant who wanted to see the combat he was there to report, was 
in that memorable action. He lost his left eye there, and was other- 
wise severely shattered, but he got his story through. His home paper 
some months afterward gave Gibbons well earned credit for that con- 
tribution to current history. It said he "helped to put the Marines 
where they belong in the war's history, for he was with them in their 
early exploits and fell in one of their battles. Six thousand out of 
8,000 engaged was their toll. They fought with the French through 
Belleau Wood, heartening the brave, tired, discouraged poilus, and 
after they came out upon the other side the name of the battlefield 
was changed to the 'Wood of the American Marines.' Mr. Gibbons 
says that when Marshal Foch began his great offensive, which in 
cosmic importance is second only to creation, he selected the units in 
which he had the most faith. These units were chosen not because 
they were braver nor more sacrificial, but because they knew. They 
were the Foreign Legion of France, two divisions of American Regu- 
lars, and the United States Marines." 

From that day there was no change in the favorable fortunes 
of war on the western front. 

AMERICANS CAN FIGHT AND YELL 

An eyewitness of the first days of the Chateau Thierry battle 
thus describes the capture of the Beauleau wood : 

"The Americans moved stealthily with fixed bayonet until they 
got into the edge of the woods and atop of the German machine gun- 

78 



AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

ners. Then the farm boys cheered, and the lumberjacks shouted, and 
the Indians yelled. They were where they could mix it at close range 
with the Boche, and that was what they wanted. 

' ' Their yells could be heard a mile away. They were up against 
two of the Kaiser's redoubtable divisions, the Two Hundredth Jae- 
gers and the Two Hundred and Sixteenth reserve division. They 
fought with vim and joy. 

"They had lost comrades at the hands of the Germans and now 
were to avenge them. No quarter was asked or expected. The Ger- 
mans had orders to fight to the death and the Americans needed no 
such order. 

"Without much artillery on either side and without gas, the 
Americans fought the Germans through that woods, four kilometers 
(nearly three miles) long, for six hours. At last we got through and 
took up a position across the northern end of the woods. 

"Perhaps the most sensational part of the fight was when about 
200 Germans got around behind our men. They were chased into a 
clearing, where the Americans went at them from all sides with the 
bayonet, and I am told that three prisoners were all that were left of 
the Germans." 

"How did you do it?" inquired a dazed Prussian officer, taken 
prisoner at Chateau Thierry by an American soldier. ' ' We are storm 
troops. ' ' 

"Storm hell!" said the American. "I come from Kansas, where 
we have cyclones. ' ' 

That was and is the idea. This spirit enabled American soldiers 
to go wherever they wanted to go. A European officer on observation 
duty with the United States force at Chateau Thierry wanted to 
know how our soldiers got through as they did. 

"They seem to have been trained somewhere," he said, "for 
they fight all right. But that doesn't explain to me the way they 
keep going." 

The American officer with whom he was talking gave this explana- 
tion: 

"They were thoroughly trained in our camps at home in all but 
one thing. They were not trained to stop going. ' ' 

It was a splendid exhibition, the first of many of its kind. 

A PERSONAL ACCOUNT 

The following is one of hundreds of thrilling experience stories 
that could be told by officers and men who fought at that front. 

Details of the participation of the United States Marines in the 
counter-attack of the allies against German forces on the Marne, 
July 18, are given in a letter written shortly afterward by Major 
Robert L. Denig, of the United States Marines, to his wife, in Phila- 

79 



AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

delphia, and which had been forwarded to Washington for the his- 
torical files of the Marine Corps. 

It is the best and truest form of war history, and important in 
that it gives details of action during those July days when American 
troops stopped the German drive. 

It also establishes the fact that the Marines who helped stop the 
German drive on Paris at Belleau wood early in June were honored by 
being brought from this wood to Vierzy and Tigny, near Soissons, for 
participation with a crack French division in the great counter-attack 
which started the disintegration of the German front in the west. 

Names that became familiar through the fighting in Belleau vood 
are mentioned in Major Denig's letter as being prominent in the 
allied counter-attack — Lieut. Col. Thomas Holcomb, Lieut. Col. Ben- 
ton W. Sibley, Lieut. Col. John A. Hughes, Capt. Pere Wilmer and 
others who took a prominent part in the fighting. The letter in sub- 
stance follows: 

"We took our positions at various places to wait for camions 
that were to take us somewhere in France, when or for what purpose 
we did not know. Our turn to enbus came near midnight. 

GETTING TO THE FRONT UNDER DIFFICULTIES 

"We at last got under way after a few big 'sea bags' had hit near 
by. We went at a good clip and nearly got ditched in a couple of new 
shell holes. Shells were falling fast by now and as the tenth truck 
went under the bridge a big one landed near with a crash and wounded 
the two drivers, killed two Marines and wounded five more. 

"We did not know it at the time and did not notice anything 
wrong till we came to a crossroad, when we found we had only eleven 
cars all told. We found the rest of the convoy after a hunt, but even 
then were not told of the loss, and did not find it out till the next day. 

"After twelve hours' ride we were dumped in a big field, and 
after a few hours' rest started our march. It was hot as hades and 
we had had nothing to eat since the day before. We at last entered 
a forest ; troops seemed to converge on it from all points. We marched 
some six miles in the forest. A finer one I have never seen — deer 
would scamper ahead and we could have eaten one raw. 

"At 10 that night, without food, we lay down in a pouring rain 
to sleep. Troops of all kinds passed us in the night — a shadowy 
stream, more than a half-million men. Some French officers told us 
that they had never seen such concentration since Verdun, if then. 

THE BIG DAY DAWNS 

"The next day, July 18, we marched ahead through a jam of 
troops, trucks, etc., and came at last to a ration dump, where we fell 
to and ate our heads off for the first time in nearly two days. When 

80 



AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

we left there the men had bread stuck on their bayonets. I lugged a 
ham. All were loaded down. 

' ' We finally stopped at the far end of the forest, nearing a dress- 
ing station. This station had been a big, fine stone farmhouse, but 
was now a complete ruin — wounded and dead lay all about. Joe 
Murray came by with his head all done up — his helmet had saved 
him. The lines had gone on ahead, so we were quite safe. 

"Late in the afternoon we advanced again. Our route lay over 
an open field covered with dead. 

"We lay down on a hillside for the night near some captured 
German guns, and until dark I watched the cavalry, some 4,000, come 
up and take positions. 

" At 3 :30 the next morning the regiment was soon under way to 
attack. We picked our way under cover of a gas infected valley to a 
town where we got our final instructions and left our packs. 

GAS AND SHELL SHOCK 

"We formed up in a sunken road on two sides of a valley that 
was perpendicular to the enemy's front. We now began to get a few 
wounded; one man with ashen face came charging to the rear with 
shell shock. He shook all over, foamed at the mouth, could not speak. 
I put him under a tent and he acted as if he had a fit. 

MARINES ADVANCE UNDER FIRE 

"At 8:30 we jumped off with a line of tanks in the lead. For 
two 'kilos' the four lines of Marines were as straight as a die, and 
their advance over the open plain in the bright sunlight was a picture 
I shall never forget. The fire got hotter and hotter, men fell, bullets 
sung, shells whizzed-banged and the dust of battle got thick. 

"Lieut. Overton was hit by a big piece of shell and fell. After- 
wards I heard he was hit in the heart. He was buried that night and 
the pin found, which he had asked to have sent to his wife. 

"A man near me was cut in two. Others when hit would stand, it 
seemed, an hour, then fall in a heap. I yelled to Wilmer that each 
gun in the barrage worked from right to left, then a rabbit ran ahead 
and I watched him, wondering if he would get hit. Good rabbit — it 
took my mind off the carnage. 

"About sixty Germans jumped up out of a trench and tried to 
surrender, but their machine guns opened up, we fired back, they 
ran and our left company after them. That made a gap that had 
to be filled, so Sibley advanced one of his to do the job, then a shell 
lit in a machine gun crew of ours and cleaned it out completely. 

DIGGING IN 

"At 10 :30 we dug in — the attack just died out. I found a hole or 
old trench and when 1 was flat on my back I got some protection. 

81 



AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

Holcomb was next me ; Wilmer some way off. We then tried to get 
reports. Two companies we never could get in touch with. Lloyd 
came in and reported he was holding some trenches near a mill with 
six men. 

"Cates, with his trousers blown off, said he had sixteen men of 
various companies; another officer on the right reported he had and 
could see some forty men, all told. That, with the headquarters, was 
all we could find out about the battalion of nearly 800. Of the 
twenty company officers who went in, three came out, and one, Cates, 
was slightly wounded. 

THE SHELLS COME FAST 

"From then on to about 8 p. m. life was a chance and mighty 
uncomfortable. It was hot as a furnace, no water, and they had our 
range to a 'T. ' Three men lying in a shallow trench near me were 
blown to bits. 

' ' You could hear men calling for help in the wheat fields. Their 
cries would get weaker and weaker and die out. The German planes 
were thick in the air; they were in groups of from three to twenty. 
They would look us over and then we would get a pounding. 

' ' We had a machine gun officer with us, and at 6 o 'clock a runner 
came up and reported that Sumner was killed. He commanded the 
machine gun company with us. He was hit early in the fight, by a 
bullet, I hear. At the start he remarked : ' This looks easy ; they do not 
seem to have much art. ' 

"Well, we just lay there all through the hot afternoon. 

' ' It was great — a shell would land near by and you would bounce 
in your hole. 

"As twilight came we sent out water parties for the relief of the 
wounded. At 9 o'clock we got a message congratulating us, and say- 
ing the Algerians would take us over at midnight. We then began 
to collect our wounded. Some had been evacuated during the day, 
but at that, we soon had about twenty on the field near us. 

"A man who had been blinded wanted me to hold his hand. 
Another, wounded in the back, wanted his head patted ; and so it 
went; one man got up on his hands and knees; I asked him what he 
wanted. He said : ' Look at the full moon, ' then fell dead. I had him 
buried, and all the rest I could find. 

' ' The Algerians came up at midnight and we pushed out. They 
went over at daybreak and got all shot up. We made the relief under 
German flares and the light from a burning town. 

"We went out as we came, through the gulley and town, the 
latter by now all in ruins. The place was full of gas. We pushed on 
to the forest and fell down in our tracks and slept all day. 

82 




Vovrngni. tiuaerwuod & Uuaervruua 



wo™ ^ ERAL JOHN J PERSHING, Commander American Expeditionary Forces in 
f/™? ' "^Hf U ® tl 1 ,?- 18, had - an army of 1-500,000 Americans in France, doing glorious 
o^V^J^ u e ! r allies against the common enemy. His selection for command was 
approved by all Americans ; he is the idol of his men. (Copyright, U & U.) 




Top — American troops moving forward to the firing line to the inspiring strains of a 
military band ; part of the steady stream from the United States that changed the aspect 
of the war. (British Official Photo ; copyright, U. d- 77.) 

Bottom — American military police bringing in the first batch of German prisoners 
captured by Americans in France. The Huns seem far from displeased. (Copyright, 
Committee on Public Information.) 




3 s- 1 ' 

O & 0! 
OJ CD 

<j a> . 

« 3 <u e 

PQ <u <D 

5^ 



•* V £ * 
U- 3- 





Above— Going over the top. Allied troops with full equipment are seen leaving 
their trench and advancing to attack. This is the moment that tried men's souls, and 
showed themselves and their comrades the stuff that was in them. (Photo from 
I. F. S.) 

Beloir — Scene when Cambrai was captured by the British, showing large num- 
bers of British troops moving forward across the battlefield. In the foreground the 
men are seen leaving a communication trench. (British Official Photo, from I. F. S.) 




Scene at Gen. Sir E. H. Allenby's historic entry on foot into Jerusalem, Decem- 
ber 11, 1917, after its capture by the British from the Turks, who had held the Holv 
City under Moslem domination for centuries. All Christendom hailed the event with 
rejoicing. Every sacred building, shrine, and traditional holy spot will in future be 
scrupulously maintained and protected. The Holy City was not bombarded bv the 
British, but was evacuated by the Turks and surrendered by the leading inhabitants 
when Gen. Allenby's forces, after defeating the Turkish troops repeatedly in the field, 
reached Gazara, three miles from Jerusalem. Subsequently the entire Turkish army in 
Palestine was captured or dispersed in disorder. {Copyright. U. d- V I 




Above — Easing: the pain of the wounded in an evacuation hospital in France. 
The Red Cross nurses in the photo (two girls from Aberdeen, S. D., are giving wounded 
Yank a newspaper from God's country and some chocolate, and he evidently appre- 
ciates their work. 

Below — The first batch of American troops to return from France after the armi- 
stice. The photo shows the camouflage of S. S. Mauretania as she arrived in New 
York harbor, bearing 5,000 men, of whom 1,100 were wounded. (U. S. Official Photos.) 



r i s h 



e> 






I, . - * 




^BRITAIN '.'•"' 
" - ' [6 00.000] 



<5 ^-Vvi^'^' ■• 5 — g *^ 

^ PCYM0UTK^. WRTL4MC 



'-•-.,.. LONDON vcirr' 

♦&fl<jtksmpton ^"^ Sfev 

S ,- V>,T- CHAT-IIAM ->«**' 



l« DREADNOUGHTS 2 I 37 p 

NORTH 

OKAM 5 £" /4 






BREMEN * , 



o 
ct 

I 

: 



^T&EST 



v«";B E U^C I U T^.K 
, ?ll a &f 118000 pi ^^ 



2.300.0C 
4 500 <J 



pS^jStt 2.000 000 

iTrairtedMeo 4.000.000 



\FftS 

c 



*'" Switzerland" fB * **^ 

[25 00 0.0, . .. .^W**^^ ^ 



V* **" y 



4 % 




T0UH 




FRENCH FLEET 

crui&crs 30 

■ i'iiH 

BATTLESHIPS 2 I 



£ * CONTRoll E D 



By 



r H cr 



&$ 



■ ., s- r I 



8p*ei»lly dr«wn hr O F Worrell for Th» Or»phlo. London 

War Mar Showing Naval and If IHtarv Fotv»*» of Fliti 



vtf 







Stf ,- ■ 


,'• 1 
Stockholm ^v ( 




• J\«imdV"'^ 


. .f ^ 










s&r~y^ «£**" 


UHAU^ 








ko . m 


oAfcaoa* 


Y/ 




M 




fORUO 


' "^ THORH '»&» «"-« 


B^EJ 


u 


POEEN ' ¥/ ..*"t"* > .. * - 


*. 3^** 8!dtys*-ot<. 


(m7t> i 


**§§* *•"•" 


^ 




*^.^ ,! ' ""•'' ' 


j WARSAW 




*r - ' %. ( ori , 


^SSftvangorod 





c; 






2.000.000 

to4.O00.O0O 

5.500.000 



• Raitom 



; i £ - H »J N G a 'i 



R » 



f? v v '< 



<\, 



.200000 



A 



Sft s 






^\& 



-':£" *3a 



1550.00O ^%.!"' 






*% *U» v^** 



*"■ "j^A 



- - ^r 



y 



Ni> 



goooool 



AREA 

;ON i'ROLLEC 

BY 

RUSSIAN 

FLEET 
8 BATTLESHIPS 
■ I4-CRU15ERS 



700000V £ " 



r 



aa/lS A A/A VAL, HAI-1B01 



. ':: i iif 



• Qlfln"*. Alu*> All the Vnrtr*mw*» «s4 V«v»l H».«. 




"'zJr 




Above — Company M and Company K, 336th U. S. Infantry, 82nd Division, advan- 
cing on the enemy's positions and driving out the Huns, while the 307th Engineers of 
the 82nd Division clear the way by blowing up wire entanglements. (Official U. S. 
Photo.) 

Below — Photo taken from the body of the German soldier at the left (in gray 
sweater) near Chateau Thierry. The three women in the picture were at the time 
operating a German machine-gun under armed guard. (Photo from U. & JJ,) 




gigs 

. f=+-o 

9 >:Sa3 
.£ ^ o > 

CQSmS 

£« I 

: u cr 
b£j3 £ <u 
-w > a> 

£S.2g 

CS Bl ^ 

£; <D tn cS 

O r; 0) o 

2 ,% 



SO" »h 1 

5 g S| 

c«cc 

0)0 3'" 
to o> u 2 

l E l| 



O 0) 



3 c 



O.flJ'C 

2 '3 
2£ rt 

..■■£>> 
3 fl s.. 

t/2.2 *- a> 
Om-C ~ 



d 0) 0) £ 
I ■*=•*= £ 

J. +J * J P 



t, a) <u ™ 



ojtc <D ■£ 



«£ 



CS°f 



5 to 

+j in »J 



• ■ 





Top — One of the fast "Whippets." or small British tanks, that created havoc and 
terror in the German ranks in 1918. They precede the infantry and completely destroy 
machine gun nests. ( Brtiish Official Photo from I. F. 8.) 

Bottom — The first -Vmerican- built tank, called the "America," hiergeit of all. weighing 
4B ton* and nrMiiPii^H h\ <»t*wm i fnnuriaht 11 £ {/.) 




ce£> *«A 




tende?^e^^ 

■"aSSiS^Sr^fSr^ Sfdef Sit^rX^for'tia^rl of American wounded 
in comfo^We and Sanitary condition, giving each case the best possible care. (Photo 
from I. F. S.) 



AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

A FUNERAL AT THE FRONT 

"That night the Germans shelled us and got three killed and 
seventeen wounded. We move a bit farther back to the cross road and 
after burjdng a few Germans, some of whom showed signs of having 
been wounded before, we settled down to a short stay. 

"It looked like rain, and so Wilmer and I went to an old dressing 
station to salvage some cover. We were about to go when we stopped 
to look at a new grave. A rude cross made of two slats from a box 
had written on it : 

"Lester S. Wass, Captain U. S. Marines. July 18, 1918." 

"The old crowd at St. Nazaire and Bordeaux — Wass and Sum- 
ner killed, Baston and Capt. LeRoy T. Hunt wounded. We then 
moved further to the rear and camped for the night. Dunlap came 
to look us over. A carrier pigeon perched on a tree with a message. 
We decided to shoot him. It was then quite dark, so the shot missed. 
I then heard the following remarks as I tried to sleep : ' Hell ! he only 
turned around ! ' ' Send up a flare ! ' ' Call for a barrage ! ' etc. 

' ' The next day we were back in a town for some rest and to lick 
our wounds." 

IMPRESSION OF A FRENCH LIEUTENANT 

A French lieutenant thus describes the American fighting qual- 
ity: 

"The finest thing in the combat was the dash of the Americans. 
It was splendid to see those grand fellows, with their tunics thrown 
off and their shirt sleeves rolled up above their elbows, wading the 
rivers with the water to their shoulders and throwing themselves on 
the Boche like bulldogs. 

"Any one who has seen such a sight knows what the American 
army is good for henceforth and to the end of the war. At the sight 
of these men, magnificent in their youth, physical force, good temper 
and dash, the Germans fled 'with every leg' or surrendered without 
awaiting the order to throw away their arms and take off their sus- 
penders, which is the first thing a prisoner is told to do, in order that 
he may be compelled to keep his hands employed and out of mis- 
chief. 

"The Germans hurried toward our lines gripping their trousers, 
haggard and mad with terror. 

"Would that every mother in France who has lost a son in the 
war could have seen that epic sight. They would have seen them- 
selves revenged, and it would have been some consolation to them in 
their sorrow. ' ' 

KEEPING THE GERMANS ON THE RUN . 

The trench deadlock in northern France and Belgium was broken 
by Ludendorff's fatuous drive in March, 1918. After the allies had 
stopped it and inaugurated their counter-offensive all Europe made a 

83 



AMERICANS AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

startling discovery. The Germans were tenacious enough in trench 
warfare ; in open fighting, known as war of maneouvre, they could not 
stand before American and the allied troops. Incessant attacks, rap- 
idly delivered at the same time at many points on the long line be- 
tween the North Sea and the Swiss border, were more than they could 
withstand. The mechanically trained troops of the central empires 
were futile before armies of men who did their own thinking and 
delighted in fighting an enemy they could see from the feet up. Ger- 
man armies had twice been almost at the gates of Paris. The first 
time they were driven back they dug themselves in. That was in 
1915. The second time, in the spring of 1918, they were allowed no 
time for digging in. From the July days of 1918, when American 
soldiers at Chateau Thierry beat the best troops that ever were trained 
in Prussia, they were kept going. How industriously may be inferred 
from the story of the young corporal who was sitting on the roadside 
trying to tie the soles of his shoes to the uppers, in a hurry. Some- 
body asked him what was the matter. 

"0, nothing much," said he. "Only I came over here to kill 
Germans, but they never told me I 'd have to run 'em to death. ' ' 

A STRANGER TO HIS OWN CHILD 

There never was a war so prolific of personal incident in every 
shade of experience possible to human life. The devastated provinces 
of France offer perhaps more of these happenings than any other 
part of the steel-swept, shell-wrecked fronts of all Europe. An Asso- 
ciated Press correspondent tells one that is especially touching. 

He was motoring toward Denaen, one of the cities the Germans 
had occupied through four hard years, when a French officer going 
in the same direction asked him for a lift, explaining that he had 
lived there but had neither seen nor heard from his wife during all 
that time. 

Entering the city and turning into his street the officer saw the 
first house was in ruins. He gave a nervous start. A few doors 
farther on was his home. The officer climbed out with an effort, his 
eyes fixed on the place. 

There was no sign of life. The windows were shuttered and on 
the door was a sign showing German officers had been living there. 
The officer pulled the bell with shaking hand. No one answered. 
He backed away like a man in a trance and leaned against the car, 
trembling. 

Suddenly the door opened and an aged servant appeared, leading 
a beautiful baby girl with a wealth of golden curls. The officer took 
one step toward the child and halted. He was a stranger to his own 
flesh and blood. The child hid behind the nurse, peering out in fright. 

The half blind eyes of the old nurse had recognized her master 

84 



AMEBIC AN S AT CHATEAU THIERRY 

and she held out her hands, repeating, "Monsieur! Monsieur!" in 
ecstasy. He crossed the road and grasped her hands, but the baby 
drew back. 

A door opened and a comely young matron came to see what was 
going on. She caught sight of her husband, then stopped. Her 
hands flew to her breast. She swayed for a second. With a sob of 
joy she hurled herself into his arms. 

The correspondent moved away. And thus they were left, the 
nurse beaming on the happy couple and the curly headed youngster 
looking with troubled eyes at this strong man who had appropriated 
her mother so completely without a word. 

WHAT PERSHING THOUGHT OF HIS YANKS 

An American newspaper man who returned from Europe about 
the time hostilities ceased was informed that General Pershing sug- 
gested to Marshal Foch in June 1918, that he thought it bad policy 
to stick around waiting for the boche and that he felt the time had 
come to jump in and attack — "But" he was told, "we have not got 
the troops." 

' ' Whats the matter with the Americans ? ' ' Pershing asked. 

"They are not yet trained" was Foch's reply. 

' ' Try them and see ' ' said General Pershing. ' ' They will go, any- 
where you send them, and I will bet my life on it." 

Pershing took the initiative in urging the offensive, supplied the 
troops that gave Foch his mobile reserve enabling him to strike his 
blow, and those American troops ' ' delivered the goods. ' ' 

HEALTH OF ARMY SURPRISING 

Official reports to the war department show that the general health 
of the American army during the war had been surprisingly good. 
The death rate for all forces at home and abroad up to August 30th, 
1918, was 5.9 per 1,000 men per year, or little more than the civilian 
death rate for men of the same age groups. 

There were 316,000 cases of influenza among the troops in the 
United States during the late summer and fall of 1918 and of 20,500 
deaths, between September 14th and November 8th, 19,800 were 
ascribed to the epidemic. 

ARMY REACHED TOTAL OF 3,664,000 

An official report shows that on the day the Armistice was signed 
more than twenty-five per cent of the male population of the United 
States between the ages of 19 and 31 years, were in military service, 
the army having reached a total of 3,664,000, with more than 2,000,000 
of this number in Europe. As compared with an army strength of 
189,674 in March 1917, one week before war was declared by the 
United States. 

85 



CHAPTER IV. 
AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIHIEL 

First Major Action by All American Army — Stories to Folks at 
Home — Huns Carry Off Captive Women — Hell Has Cut Loose — 
Major Tells His Story — Enormous Numbers of Guns and Tanks — 
Over the Top at 5:30 A. M. — Texas and Oklahoma Troops Fight 
in True Banger Style — Our Colored Boys Win Credit. 

The first major action by an all American army was that which 
began before the St. Mihiel salient September 11, 1918. The Germans 
had occupied that salient almost four years, and had built it into what 
they believed to be an impregnable position. The Americans, under 
direct command of General Pershing, reduced it in a three days' 
advance. 

The salient was a huge bulge, almost twenty miles in depth, 
turning southwest from Combres at the north base and Hattonville 
at the south and looping down around the towns of St. Mihiel and 
Ailly. It was powerfully held by masses of enemy troops. 

General Pershing's army attacked from the west, south and east 
all the way from Bonzee to Norroy, and by September 13th had 
pushed it back to a straight line drawn from Combres to Hattonville. 
The French attacked at Ailly, the apex of the salient as it was on 
September 11. 

The entire operation was conducted with rapidity and with 
irresistible energy. The dash and enthusiasm of the American sol- 
diers astonished and delighted the French and British as completely 
as it staggered the Germans. 

By September 13th the Americans had taken forty-seven towns 
and villages, reduced the German front from forty miles to twenty, 
captured the railway that connects Verdun with Commercy, opened 
the cities of Nancy and Toul to the allies, and with the French and 
British on the east, created a new battle front on a line running from 
Hattonville on the west to Pagny on the east — Pagny being a town 
on the Moselle river, at the German border. 

The importance of this victory could hardly be overestimated. 
It opened the way to and was followed up by the demolition of the 
whole German line from the Swiss border to the North Sea, and 
hastened the great German retreat. In the action itself, September 
11 to 13, about 15,000 Germans were taken prisoner by the Ameri- 
cans. 

STORIES TO THE FOLKS BACK HOME 

Sidelight stories of what happened in the St. Mihiel fight, mostly 
in letters written home by men who were in it, go far toward showing 

86 



AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIHIEL 

how completely the Germans were taken off their guard. Corp. 
Ray Fick of the 103d Infantry wrote home in this wise: 

"We got into the woods and then kept on going until we reached 
a big city where there was a brewery, but they had set fire to the 
whole city before they left. We got some beer and wine just the 
same. It was a little stale, but it was fine. The Huns' warehouses 
were all fixed for the winter and the boys got cigars and cigarettes, 
but I was a little too late to get in on it. 

"The whole thing was very interesting all the way through. The 
Huns sure did make themselves scarce in a hurry, but they kept many 
prisoners, a troop train and an ammunition train. 

"Cigarettes are scarce and we look for smokes all the time. The 
Red Cross and the Salvation Army are the ones who look to our com- 
forts. If any one wants to give, tell them the Red Cross and the 
Salvation Army are the ones to get it. ' ' 

HUNS CARRY OFF CAPTIVE WOMEN 

But Corporal Fick uncovers another Hun procedure that has no 
fun in it. While the Huns lost no time in getting away from there, 
they took care to carry off their captured women slaves. 

"The women they have held captives for the last four years," he 
writes, "were driven ahead of them, but they were brought back by 
the Americans. Truckload after truckload passed us on the way, and 
they sure were happy to be free again. ' ' 

"hell has cut loose" 

Another soldier wrote to his father telling about the first day of 
attack as he saw it : 

"Hell has let loose. The woods are a mass of whistling shell 
and shrapnel. Every time the big twelves go off the flash lights up 
the entire camp like a flashlight picture, then the ground heaves and 
tumbles like old Lake Michigan does on a stormy day. 

"The infantry have cleared the top and have gone on far in 
advance, almost outside of the range of fire. Our big objective has 
been wiped off the map and our men are preparing to keep right on 
going after them and backing up the doughboys who are doing such 
great work. 

"I went up to the front last night on an ammunition caisson 
(which is the only way to get up there) and saw the thing commence. 
It started with one solitary gun of ours (a big one, too). Then the 
others joined in on the chorus, and it has been steady ever since. 

"When the doughboys were told that they were going over the 
top at the zero hour, you never heard shouting to equal it ; the Board 
of Trade on a Monday morning was just a whisper in comparison. 

"Dad, that is the general feeling of our boys over here — always 

87 



AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIHIEL 

waiting to move up. I told a lad in one of the outfits that the 
artillery was right back of them and would blow them through to the 
objective if they did not make it, and he laughed and said, 'Hoboken 
by Christmas.' They were all in the best of mood and roaring to go." 
These letters are good specimens of the thousands that have come 
over the sea. They not only give good sidelights on an even' that 
will loom large in history, but they show the indomitable cheer and 
high spirit of our soldiers. 

MAJOR TELLS HIS STORY 

Concurrently with the action that originated at St. Mihiel on 
September 11, 1918, another great battle developed northwest of 
Verdun. It lasted about three weeks, and is graphically described 
by Lt. Col. B. M. Chipperfield (then a major) of the 23d Division. 
Lt. Col. Chipperfield was a participant in as well as an eyewitness of 
the whole engagement. Under date of September 29, 1918, (he 
described it substantially as follows, in a letter to a friend at home : 

''For several days preparations had been in progress for the 
action that began on Thursday, September 26th. The American troops 
were moved up by night, jamming the roads with their advancing 
columns and transport trains. 

"Thousands and thousands of them," wrote Major Chipperfield, 
' ' trudged along without a light and in almost quiet. 

ENORMOUS NUMBERS OF GUNS 

"Tanks and cannon and guns of all sorts, every kind of vehicle, 
ambulance wagon, and transport passed in this continuous procession. 
It seemed that there was no end to it, and one could not help but 
admire the wonderful resources that had been gathered together by 
the United States to help perform its part in this great struggle for 
freedom. 

"I think the greatest collection of guns that has ever been gath- 
ered together for participation in any conflict of the world was taken 
to the front where the attack was about to be made. It is estimated 
there were 6,000 of these guns, and the soldiers that were gathered 
together numbered hundreds of thousands . 

"These guns and soldiers were conducted to their places so 
secretly and quietly that, although they marched many miles, the 
enemy did not even know a small part of the strength and could only 
speculate what it all meant. 

UNDER ENFILADING FIRE 

"In the arrangement of the plan of battle our division was on the 
extreme right. Across the river was a German stronghold. Here 
there were located a large quantity of artillery and many machine 



AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIEIEL 

guns. Our officers understood that it was going to be a difficult 
advance, for a bridge had to be built across a creek, but everything in 
our division went like clockwork. It had all been planned in advance, 
and the plan was carried out exactly as made. 

"It was arranged that at 11:30 o'clock on Thursday night the 
battle was to begin. Before that time I had reached my destination 
at the headquarters of the other division, and together with the rest 
of the headquarters staff we were in a favorable place to watch the 
commencement. 

"At 11 :25 it was silent as the grave, and the night was beautiful. 
Precisely at 11 :30 from every conceivable direction the great bom- 
bardment commenced. In an instant the whole night was filled with 
a roar and thunder and reverberation of the cannon from every quar- 
ter. The shriek and whistle and whine and clamor of the shells made 
a fearful chorus as they were hurled in the direction of the field 
occupied by our adversaries. 

"From every quarter came the flash of the explosions, until the 
night was lighted as bright as day. Signal rockets rose from every 
portion and part of our lines and also from the enemy lines. It looked 
as though the heavens were ablaze and raining fire. It was a scene 
which has probably never been seen before upon any battlefield and 
may never be witnessed again. 

"Apparently this fierce bombardment took the enemy entirely by 
surprise because our fire was so deadly and the extent so great that 
they could only make uncertain reply. They seemed to be stupefied. 

"For six hours this terrific bombardment continued. It is esti- 
mated that each of the guns fired an average of three shots a minute 
and that 1,000,000 projectiles and charges of ammunition were used. 

OVER THE TOP AT 5 :30 A. M. 

"As 5:30 approached the bombardment increased. The machine 
guns joined in the chorus and a curtain of steel and fire was placed in 
front of our troops and rained upon the guns and cannon of the 
enemy. 

"After a brief period of this fire our men started over the top, 
and as they did so they swept the enemy before them in their irre- 
sistible rush. They advanced kilometer after kilometer. They could 
not be resisted or stayed at any stage of the attack. 

"Soon the prisoners commenced to come in, and they told of the 
terrific effect that the great bombardment had upon the Germans. 
They said the bombardment was so terrible that it disrupted their 
plans so that they could not be carried out and that they could not 
resist the attack. 

"Several times during the night I went out to witness the scene 
and as long as life lasts it will be remembered. 

§9 



AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIHIEL 

ON DEAD MAN 'S HILL 

"Once when two of our regiments came over a hill and saw the 
valley that lay before them being terrifically shelled by the cannon 
and assailed by hail from the machine guns, the whole column was 
seen to pause and a look of worry came over the faces of these men 
that for just an instant was pitiful. They knew that ahead of them lay 
death for many and it is not strange that for several seconds the 
lines were held up, but then a look of fierce determination and of 
courage took the place of the former expression and with a great 
resolve and courage, dash, and daring, the lines shot forward at a 
redoubled step and the determination to do or die was manifested in 
every action. 

"These machine guns were speedily put out of business, and 
then the attack would go on. That portion of the lines that the 
division of which I am a member was given for the purpose of the 
attack, it was thought would take the entire day, but our division 
was on its objective by early afternoon and had commenced to dig 
in, from which position they could defy the Germans with impunity. 

"While the attack was going on I went up to Dead Man's Hill. 
This hill is the last word in the destructiveness of war. 

"It is literally rent to atoms. Dugouts have been blown to 
pieces. Hundreds of thousands of men had been killed in the earlier 
battles before Verdun, and many of the bodies could not be reached 
for burial, the place was so torn up." 

OTHER PERSONAL GLIMPSES 

Many other personal glimpses of the fighting come from officers 
and men. One division was made up largely of Illinois regiments, 
among others the 3d Illinois Infantry, commanded by Col. John V. 
Clinnin. The position held by these troops was vital to the entire 
advance, and it required rapid action on the first day to reach the 
objective at the same time as the other units. 

Menomme creek is a little stream which is not shown on maps. It 
runs eastward from the village of Septsarges to the Meuse. The 
stream holds vivid memories for the Illinois infantry. It was there 
that it met the most severe resistance, the Germans catching our men 
just as they were relieving other young soldiers. The men fought 
their way down to the creek. On the other side along the highway 
between Septsarge and Dannevoux the Germans had entrenched them- 
selves and were shelling the road which the Americans had crossed. 
They were also using intrenched machine guns at the edge of the 
woods. 

"I heard bullets whistling overhead," said a wounded soldier in 
a hospital. "We were lying near the edge of the creek at the time 

90 



AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIHIEL 

and knew that a machine gun was shooting at us, so I just started 
out and got it. ' ' 

' ' Our colonel was right up there with us getting into line, ' ' said 
Private Hiram E. Burnett. ' ' One night when the shells were bursting 
all around and several men were wounded the colonel went over the 
top just like any of us." 

The Bois des Forges has been a battle ground since the war began, 
with trenches in front and miles of barbed wire, machine gun nests 
and concrete pillboxes inside. A frontal attack on such a stronghold 
apparently meant suicide, but the Illinois men, led by Col. Sanborn 
and Col. Abel Davis, took it so neatly and quickly that they bagged 
nearly 1,000 soldiers, fifteen officers, twenty-six guns ranging from 
105s down, 126 machine guns, twenty-one fiatcars, two rolling kitch- 
ens, an ambulance and thousands of rounds of ammunition. 

"■We were looking for you in front," said a captured German 
officer. "We did not expect that you would come through the swamp 
and outflank us. We did not think that any Yankee outfit was so 
foxy." 

"a great show" 

"It was a great show when we crossed that river and rushed on 
through the woods, cleaning up machine gun nests," said Private 
Gray McKindy of Woodstock. "The machine guns in the woods 
started throwing bullets as soon as we reached the river. They thought 
they could stop us from going up the opposite hill, but we did it 
and got every gun there." 

Private Kenneth W. Steiger was one of those who went in on the 
second night when his captain called for volunteers to make up a 
patrol. Steiger became separated from the others in the darkness and 
ran into a party of three Germans. Quickly covering them with his 
rifle he brought all three back. 

Private Bernard Snyder returned with prisoners before dark 
on the first day. Making use of his ability to speak German, he 
induced a dozen Germans to lay down their arms, pick up stretchers 
and carry American wounded back five kilometers (three miles) to 
where ambulances were waiting. 

A FIGHTING CHAPLAIN 

Lieut. Jorgen R. Enger, the chaplain of a Kansas-Missouri out- 
fit, carried the wounded for three days from the Montfaucon woods 
two miles to the ambulance. Searching in the woods in the darkness 
one night with shells bursting and bullets whistling he found a husky 
sergeant wounded in the foot and growing weaker and weaker from 
loss of blood. The chaplain shouldered the man and carried him 
back to a dressing station, saving his life. 

"I didn't think a chaplain would do a thing like that," said the 

91 



AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIBIEL 

sergeant. "I w*uld rather save you than save a general," replied 
the chaplain. 

When not searching for wounded hidden in the tangle of under- 
brush the chaplain was busy helping the surgeons at a first aid dress- 
ing station. 

"I never thought any clergyman would have the opportunities 
for doing good such as I am having," he said when I saw him. 

Col. Eugene Houghton, Wisconsin, who was a British major 
until America entered the war, distinguished himself by personally 
leading a unit of New York men. According to them he escaped 
death repeatedly as by a miracle. 

"desert? no, wanted to fight" 

Capt. Carl F. Laurer while assisting in the examination of 
German prisoners, was surprised when an American prisoner was 
brought before him. "Where do you belong?" asked the captain. 
"I am with an aerial squadron in the south of France" replied the 
prisoner. "1 walked fourteen days to get here." "Did you desert?" 
asked Captain Lauer. "No," the man replied, "I want to fight. 
That is what I came to France for. When I get home the folks will 
ask what I did in the war and when I answer 'worked' they will 
say 'Why the devil didn't you fight?' " The boy's wish was gratified 
and he was sent forward. 

"We have everything good and plenty — rations, ammunition and 
other things. It looks like a regular Sunday." 

TEXAS AND OKLAHOMA TROOPS SHOW GREAT 
FIGHTING FORM 

In this district, the 36th Division, made up of troops from Texas 
and Oklahoma, veterans and raw recruits together, showed splendid 
fighting form. They were under terrific shell fire day after day, but 
they met several murderous attacks firmly, and drove the boches back 
in brilliant counter attack, chasing them in true Ranger style. All 
these men showed the same spirit that animated Roosevelt's renowned 
Rough Riders in the war with Spain, so many of whom were Texas 
and Oklahoma men. 

Reporting this fight, General Naulin, commanding the Corps of 
which the 2d and 36th Divisions were parts, said "the 36th Division, 
a recent formation not yet completely organized, was ordered into line 
on the night of October 6-7 to relieve, under conditions particularly 
delicate, the 2d Division, and to dislodge the enemy from the crest 
north of St. Etienne and throw him back to the Aisne. Although 
being under fire for the first time, the young soldiers of Maj. Gen. W. 
R. Smith, rivaling in combative spirit and tenacity the old and valiant 
regiment of General LeJeune, accomplished all the tasks set for them." 

92 



AMERICAN VICTORY AT ST. MIHIEL 

Every American knows full well the bright record of the 2d 
Division of Infantry, the regulars of which were composed of the 5th 
and 6th Marines and the 9th and 23rd Infantry. These are the boys 
who stopped the Germans up in Belleau Wood when the boches were 
headed for Paris and cocksure of getting there, blandly unaware that 
they were goose-stepping toward an American knock-out. 

OUR COLORED TROOPS WIN CREDIT 

American negro troops had a considerable share in the last few 
months of fighting, and acquitted themselves in a highly creditable 
manner. They were great trench diggers and trench fighters, and 
their endurance on the march was a marvel to the allied armies. They 
were very popular with the French people, who were delighted with 
their good nature and their never-ceasing songs. Regular negro 
melodies these songs were, nearly all of them of the camp-meeting 
variety — and sung with that choral beauty which especially distin- 
guishes all of their musical performances. The negro notion of war 
and indifference to death was instanced in the case where a white 
officer overheard one of them at the zero hour call out, "Good night, 
ol' world ! Good mawin, ' Mistah Jesus ! " as he went over the top. 

"The colored boys," said Charles N. Wheeler, a distinguished 
correspondent with the American armies, "are great fighters, and 
are no better and no worse than any other group of American soldiers 
in France, whatever the blood strain. They do take pardonable pride 
in the fact that 'Mistah' Johnson, a colored boy, was the first Ameri- 
can soldier in France to be decorated for extraordinary bravery under 

fire. THEY CAN FIGHT AND SING 

"The color line has about died out in the American army — in 
France. They play together, sing their songs together — the blacks 
and the white — and they go over the top together. They come back 
together, too, the wounded, and there is no thought of the color of a 
man's skin. They mix together on the convoy trains going up to the 
front, and all sing together, sharing each other's dangers and their 
joys. It is not an uncommon sight to see a crowd of white doughboys 
around a piano in some ' Y' or Red Cross hut, singing to beat the band, 
with a colored jass expert pounding the stuffing out of the piano. The 
white boys enjoy immensely the wit of the colored comrades, and 
many a bleak and drab day of privation and suffering is made a bit 
brighter by the humor that comes spontaneously to the lips of the 
'bronze boys.' 

"The children of France love them. I suppose that is because 
they wear American soldiers' uniforms. I have seen scores of white 
children holding the hands of colored boys and trudging along on 
the march with them or romping into their tents and sitting on their 
knees and just exuding the affection that all the children of France 
have for anything and everybody from the United States. ' ' 

93 



TEE WAR IN THE AIR 

AIR CRAFT 

The Hughes report on air craft, submitted in October, 1918, con- 
tained a full account of the difficulties, drawbacks and questionable 
management that had held back the manufacture and shipment of 
airplanes to Europe. In September there were on the French- 
Belgian front between 300 and 400 machines, all of which were in 
the scout and observation classes, with no regulation combat planes 
of American build; but American airmen had conducted many suc- 
cessful actions against German battle planes, and a good many Ameri- 
cans were operating French and British battle planes in action back 
of the German lines. The combined American, British, French and 
Canadian planes had before that time cleared the air of German 
observation and other machines in front of the allied lines, thereby 
preventing hostile observation of allied camps and artillery positions 
and movements of troops preparatory to attack. 

The efficiency of this combined air service is credited with having 
contributed in an important degree, first to retarding the movement 
of supplies from the enemy rear to the enemy fighting line, and next 
to disturbance of the enemy in retreat. The Americans especially dis- 
tinguished themselves by flying at high speed along the last of the 
enemy trenches and clearing up the German troops therein by con- 
tinuous streams of machine gun fire. American flyers also made suc- 
cessful raids across the German border, blowing up munitions works, 
railway centers, and German troops at concentration points. Between 
early September and late October, 1918, they dropped thousands of 
tons of high explosives inside of Germany. At the same time, in 
association with British and Canadian aviators, they put a definite end 
to German air raids upon the British Isles and interior France. The 
Canadian air service during the summer and early autumn of 1918 
increased at the rate of 300 planes per month, all manufactured in 
Canada. 

LIBERTY MOTORS AND AIR SERVICE 

After July, 1918, the output of Liberty motors for the Govern- 
ment caught up with the immediate demand. It increased until in 
October it reached a rate of about 5,000 a month. The Ford factory 
at Detroit alone reported at the end of October an established monthly 
rate of increase of over 1,500. 

AMERICAN FLYERS DOWN 473 PLANES IN TWO MONTHS 

Except for Sunday and one or two other days, the American 
aviators had unfavorable flying weather during the week previous 
to the signing of the armistice. 

American flyers made a great record in the closing days of war. 
In the period from September 12 to 11:00 o'clock on the morning 
of November 11, American aviators claim they brought down 473 

31 



THE WAR IN THE AIR 

German machines. Of this number, 353 have been confirmed offi- 
cially. Day bombing groups from the time they began operations 
dropped a total of 116,818 kilograms of bombs within the German 
lines. 

THE WAR IN THE AIR 

Aviation is the most perilous of all services, calling for young 
bodies, high spirit, quick wit, personal initiative, and unshakable 
nerve. Thus it has drawn in the best and brightest of America's 
sons — brilliant, clear-eyed, steady youths, who take the air and its 
perils with joyous ardor. 

The danger, the romance, the thrill of air fighting, are things that 
never were known in war until this one called into being vast aerial 
navies that grappled in the sky and rained upon the earth below 
"a ghastly dew" of blood. 

There are no tales of this war more fascinating than those that 
have been told by these men. Courage and modesty being inseparable, 
our aviators avoid print and cannot be interviewed with any satis- 
faction. But sometimes they write home to a mother, a sweetheart 
or a pal, and these letters now and then come to light. 

CHANCE OP LIVING NOW 

"I cannot describe my feelings, right off the bat," said Eddie 
Rickenbacker, the ace of American aces, the day following the signing 
of the armistice. "But I can say I feel ninety-nine per cent better. 
There is a chance of living now and the gang is glad. ' ' Rickenbacker 
became a captain during the last phase of the war and has twenty-four 
victories over enemy airmen to his credit. To Rickenbacker, whose 
home is in Columbus, Ohio, the allied command gave the honor of 
making the last flight over the German front and firing the last shot 
from the air on the morning of November 11, 1918. 

AIR PLANE'S TAIL SHOT OFF 

In reporting this most remarkable occurrence Edward Price Bell, 
an American correspondent, wrote as follows from the front : 

A British observer, flying a powerful machine at 16,000 feet over 
Ostend, had the machine's tail shot off by the direct hit of a shell — 
a very unusual occurrence. The machine turned upside down, out of 
control, and the pilot was thrown out of his seat. By some inexplicable 
maneuver he managed to clamber on to the bottom of the fuselage of 
the machine, astride of which he sat as if he was riding a horse. 

Though the machine was out of control, owing to the loss of its 
tail planes, yet by moving forward and backward he so managed to 
balance it that it glided fairly steadily downward, although upside 
down. 

He successfully brought it across the German lines, and came 

95 



THE WAR IN THE AIR 

safely to within a few hundred feet of the ground. Then he crashed 
and was injured, but is now recovering in a hospital. 

When it is considered that this incident occurred at a height of 
16,000 feet, over hostile territory, and that during the airman's ter- 
ribly precarious ride he was subject to antiaircraft fire, and liable to 
the attack of hostile scouts, it is not too much to say that his was a 
record achievement. 

Recently, another airman was shot down, out of control, from 
13,000 feet, and fell fluttering like a leaf, toward the ground. At 
a height of 9,000 feet he fainted. Shortly afterward he came to and 
found himself in the machine upside down, in a marsh, absolutely 
unhurt. Many airmen, of course, have been through several " crashes" 
without sustaining so mveh as a broken collar bone. 

JOINS THE SKY FIGHTERS 

This story of Lieut. Manderson Lehr, who refused a transfer 
home and shortly after died in combat, is taken (by permission) 
from his personal letters written to a friend in this country. It is 
typical of many that might be told by or about brilliant young 
Americans who would not wait for America's participation in the 
war, but went voluntarily, with high hearts and eager hands, to help 
those other boys of France and the British Empire to whom had 
fallen so large and so momentous a part in the world's salvation. 

Nearly all of these American lads, the choicest spirits of our 
nation, took up whatever work they could find — anything, so long 
as it was useful, or contributed in any way to winning out against 
the German hordes, or stem the flood of German crime that was sweep- 
ing over Europe, that would later, if it were not stopped, cover our 
continent with an inundation of blood and desolation. Most of them, 
like Lieutenant Lehr, went into ambulance service; and afterward 
when the air planes were ready and needed men to fly them, took 
to the air. These were the men who ''put out the eyes" of the German 
armies and piloted the allies to many a victory. And alas ! Many of 
them, like Lehr, gave up their lives — though not in vain, nor without 
having sent down to crashing death, each one, his share of the 
flyers of the foe. 

LEHR'S STORY 

Lieutenant Lehr's story begins with a letter from France just 
after his arrival in Paris on May 15, 1917, when he joined the 
Ambulance Corps — later entering the air service. It covered a period 
of more than a year's experiences at the front. 

The last letter from Lieut. Lehr was dated June 14th, 1918, when 
the big German drive was about at its climax. According to news 

96 . 



TEE WAR IN THE AIR 

reports from the front^Lehr had a period of intense activity up to 
July 15th, when he was reported missing. "Bud" was regarded as 
one of the most adept of American fliers. 

One of the last news reports from the front told of him still 
flying under French colors and having twice returned from raids 
with his passenger killed by enemy attacks and of his being awarded 
the war cross. The same report told of a 150 mile raid into Germany 
with eight other French Machines — when a patrol of twelve German 
planes were attacked and three of them sent down in flames, while 
all the nine French machines returned safely. 

The following are a few of Lehr 's later letters from the front : 

FLYING AT THE FRONT 

Sector at the Front, Oct. 12, 1917.— It's blowing terrifically, 

wind and rain. You can't imagine how I picture you people at home, 
warm, happy and safe. I've been out here a week now. Three 
days of it has been flying weather. Up 25,000 feet and ten miles into 
Germany is my record so far and I've actually had one combat with 
a boche. He was below me, at first, far in the distance. I was 
supposed to be protecting a bombing expedition of ten machines. I 
saw this spot, started away from the rest and through excitement, 
anticipation and the goodness knows what, I climbed, went faster and 
faster until I had the sun between us and the German below me. 
Then I dived; he heard me and "banked"; we both looped and then 
came head on, firing incessantly. 

My machine gun was empty and the boche had more, for he got 
in behind me and "Putt! Putt! Putt!" past my ear he came, so I 
dove, went into a "vrille" with him on top, came out and squared off, 
and he let me have it again. All I could do was to maneuver, for I 
had no shells left and I did not want to beat it, so I stuck. We both 
came head on again and I said a little prayer, but the next time I 
looked Mr. Boche was going home. I "peaked" straight down, made 
my escadrille, accompanied them home and when I got out of my 
furs I was wringing wet in spite of the fact it was cold as ice where 
I had done my fighting. 

CONSIDERS HIS OWN TACTICS 

I looked my machine over and found five holes in it, but nothing 
serious. Tomorrow is going to be bad and no one will fly unless they 
call for volunteers, and then I think most of us will go. I'd like 
to figure out what I did wrong. First of all, I was so excited that 
I fired all my shots at the German and he maneuvered out of my way 
and then came at me as I was helpless. My captain gave me "harkey" 
for staying when out of bullets, so I guess the rest was O. K., but 
I 'd hate to run from any boche. 

97 



THE WAR IN THE AIR 

MEN DIE IN FAULTY PLANES 

The machine I've been flying has been condemned, so I expect 
to be sent back to get another one, a brand new one that has never 
been on the front. Twenty-five pilots in the last month have been 
killed by wings dropping off. I've seen twelve go and it surely takes 
the old pep out of you. I was above one and saw his wing crumple, 
then fall. A man is so utterly helpless he must merely sit there and 
wait to be killed, and when you're flying the same type of machine 
it doesn't help your confidence any. I was glad they condemned 
mine, for I've put my old "cuckoo" through some awful tests and 
it's about ready to fall apart. 

We expect to change soon and go up to a new offensive in F . 

If I get through that I'm going to change over to the American 
army. They have offered me a commission and I think I'll take it. 
My fingers are cramped and my feet have long since been numb. 
Now I'm going to wrap up in my fur leathers and go to bed. This 
is war. 

FIGHTS WITH FLYING CIRCUS 

Feb. 1, 1918. — Had a great time this last week, and made six long 
bombardments. For the first three times we had no trouble getting 
across whatsoever. Coming out the last three times we got some real 
competition. It was in the form of the flying circus or "tangoes," 
which consists of fifteen of the best pilots in Germany, commanded by 
Baron von Richthofen, who seems a good sort, for when you fight 
him and you both miss he waves and we wave back. We had 
been at it consistently for four days, and so they sent these 
birds down opposite us to stop us. We had been in Germany 
for some distance and had reached our objective and bombed 
it. There was a heavy fog below us, so I took a couple of turns to 
make sure we could see our objective. We dropped our bombs and 
then I turned to the right to see the damage. I had to take a large 
turn, for the "archies" were shooting pretty close. I looked for my 
escadrille, and saw these machines way off in the distance. I started 
for them and soon caught up with them. Then I swerved and dipped 
up to them, for I thought them a little strange. I got up closer, and, 
wow ! all three dived at me like a rock and bullets flew by me, cutting 
my plane, so I pulled up at them, fired, swerved so my gunner could 
let them have it also and then saw the iron cross flash by, so I knew 
it was the Huns. I started getting altitude and went up high and 
then the boches got the sun between them and my plane and came 
again, but I thought this would happen and "peaked." They went 
under me and that left me on top, so I gave them about 120 bullets, 
and one went for home. The other two came by again and I went 
into a tight spiral so my gunner could pump at them — but nothing 
doing. They beat it home and so did I, for it had been three to one. 

98 



TEE WAR IN THE AIR 

When I landed I had five holes in my machine. One of the wires 
had been shot away and gave me some trouble in landing. 

Feb. 10, 1918. — We have been pretty busy and had some exciting 
times. I almost got mine day before yesterday and feel pretty lucky 
to be here. We started out on a long trip into Germany and all 
the way over we had no trouble at all. After we bombed, my observer 
and I dived down on some villages and used our own guns on them. 
We got so low that the anti-aircraft guns were popping too close, so 
we beat it. We soon saw a bunch of hangars below us and we dived 
down on them and shot at them. In a few minutes a bunch of Huns 
came up from the hangars after us and we beat it to catch up with 
the others. We got up with them and looked behind us and there 
were a number of Germans sneaking down on us. 

Then the battle commenced and for forty minutes we had a hot 
fight. We picked off (censored) of them and they went" plunging 
down in flames. Then the others went back and we all returned 
safely, but I noticed that my machine worked queerly, and when I 
landed I had a hard time, and barely got to the ground without 
smashing to pieces. 

I looked the machine over, and you should have seen it. From 
top to bottom it was one mass of holes. One bullet passed through 
my combination and hit a can of tobacco. Another cut a main spar 
on one of my wings, and another hit my stabilizer, tearing it half in 
two. One other hit my gas tank and put a hole clear through it. 
Luckily my gas was low and it did not explode, but, believe me, 
I was lucky. 

IN THE BIG GERMAN DRIVE 

April 20, 1918. — The orderly has just tapped on my window 
to put down my shade, which means the Gothas are on their way. 
The guns are starting. This attack has been frightful — day after 
day long lines of ambulances roll by our camp carrying large numbers 
of wounded. Tomorrow we shall continue our work of knocking down 
their batteries and bombing their railroads. To-night, now, they 
are trying to get us. 

I started on a "permission" about three weeks ago and had 
beautiful visions of peace and content for a week, but was called back 
immediately at the beginning of this horrible attack. Things look 
bad, and in a few days we are moving farther up. 

Our work here has been hard and exciting and always working 
in any kind of weather. While our loss has been heavy we have 
accomplished wonders. Going over on cloudy days when the heavy 
black clouds hang down to within fifty meters of the ground, spotting 
a group of trucks, a line of cars, or a battery of troops, then bombing 
them, shooting them up with your machine guns and shooting back 
up into the clouds midst a rain of luminous machine gun bullets 

99 



TEE WAR IN THE AIR 

from the ground is interesting work. But the terror of those on the 
ground, poor devils! Yet it's got to be brought home. Out of 
twenty-four trips we lost eight machines. Poor Chuck Kerwood was 
among them. Chuck is an American boy from Philadelphia, and he 
has been with us for five months. 

I had a chance to go back to the states as an instructor, and 
almost took it, but when the time came around to leave this band of 
men who have been in it for almost four years, I couldn't do it. 
They are men, and have pulled me out of tight holes when I was 
green at this game, and they did it at the risk of their lives. Now 
I've seen them drop off one at a time, fine young Frenchmen, and 
I guess the least I can do is to stay right by them and I feel my 
work is here. 

In Hospital, May 3, 1918. — Well, here I am at last, but I fooled 
them for six months. Finally one slipped up behind me. I never 
saw him, but felt him. Only got it in the leg, so it isn't very 
serious, except that the bullet was incendiary. They have oodles 
of sulphur on them and I'm afraid of complications. This is a nice 
hospital in a nice location; only thing that I hate about it is that I 
may not be able to get back to my escradrille for fifteen or twenty 
days. 

SEVERE BOMBING BY GERMANS 

May 16, 1918 — Going to have another operation tomorrow and 
then I think I'll be well. And, believe me, if I am I am going back 
and get somebody for this. We are now on the Somme, near Rouen. 
I suppose you know Baron von Richthofen has been brought down. 
I'm sorry, for he was a game, clean scrapper, and I know, for I've 
had several brushes with him. The Huns came over here last night 
and dropped sixty bombs, killing 125 people and wounding I don't 
konw how many. Several of the bombs hit about 300 meters from here 
and our beds shook like the dickens. 

COMMENTS ON HIS WAR CROSS 

At the Front, June 14, 1918. — I've been back here from the 
hospital for several days and we are having beautiful weather, doing 
lots of work and losing lots of men, but getting results. I think by 
now you have all my letters explaining the change into the American 
army and the croix de guerre, which doesn't signify a great deal. 
Things look pretty bad now, but the French are holding strong with 
the constant arrival of Americans and I think the Hun advance is 
stopped. We have been working at very low altitudes and while we 
have lost men heavily the work was extremely effective. We have 
been shifted from one part of the front to another so that one hardly 
has time to unpack before we go to a new attack. Our car has a 
broken piston, so we have had to walk more than usual and my leg 
gets so worn out in a short time that it is slow going. 

100 



TEE WAR IN THE AIR 

GREAT FRENCH FLYER BRINGS DOWN 115 

At the beginning of the year, Lieut. Rene Fonck, the great 
French flyer and ace of aces of all the belligerent forces, had only 
nineteen successes to his credit, but during the last days of fighting the 
wily Lieutenant scored many victories bringing his totals up to seventy 
five enemy airplanes officially destroyed, with forty more probable 
successes awaiting official verification. The final list of Lieut. Fonck 
is all the more astonishing when it is considered that he made flights 
only when he thought himself in the fittest condition, and every time 
he flew he triumphed over the German Aviators. His wonderful 
success is accredited to his incomparable tactics, keen eyesight and 
most remarkable skill. 

OTHER CHAMPIONS OF THE AIR 

Among other champion flyers of the allied forces Major Bishop 
of the British is credited with seventy-two victories; Lieutenant 
Coppens of Belgium, wounded during the late fighting, and with a leg 
amputated, holds the record of thirty-six victories; Lieutenant 
Baracchini the Italian flyer has thirty victories to his credit; Eddie 
Rickenbacker the American ace is responsible for twenty-four enemy 
victims, and Edward Parsons, another American flyer is credited with 
eight official victories and seven more unconfirmed. Captain Kosakoff 
the Russian ace held seventeen successes to his credit at the close of 
Russias fighting. 

ENEMY ACES ALSO SCORE 

Lieutenant Udet of Germany is the ace of enemy aces and holds 
the record of sixty victories; Captain Brunmwsky of the Austrian 
forces is next with thirty-four to his credit; Sergeant Fiselier the 
German flyer serving for Bulgaria is credited with seven victims, and 
Captain Schults also a German serving for Turkey had eleven 
victories. 

QUENTIN ROOSEVELT LOSES HIS LIFE 

On Sunday July 14th, 1918, a violent encounter took place be- 
tween German battleplanes and American Air forces trying to break 
through the German defense over the Marne. In this engagement 
Lieut. Quentin Roosevelt was brought down and killed near Chambry, 
then behind the German lines. He was buried with military honors 
by German airmen, at the spot where he fell. His grave was located 
later by one of his fellow air scouts. 

AMERICAN AVIATOR GETS IRON CROSS 

One of the remarkable feats performed by Yankee air men, was 
that of Lieut. Wm. T. Webb Jr. of Buffalo, a member of an American 
squadron which encountered a German battleplane while flying over 
the German lines. The American flyers surrounded the German 
Fokker like a flock of birds, and instead of shooting it down, which 

101 



TEE WAR IN THE AIR 

would have been easy, they maneuvered their planes so the boche 
machine was forced toward the American lines. The German airmen 
fought desperately, but in vain, to break through, and was forced 
lower and lower to the ground. Upon reaching the ground he refused 
to stop his motor until, after bumping over two fields, a bullet was 
fired through his gas tank setting it afire. The two Germans jumped 
from the machine to the ground uninjured. Both wore iron crosses. 
Lieut. "Webb landed his machine, jumped out, grabbed an iron cross 
from one of the terrified Germans, and rose again to join his 
companions. 

EYES OP THE ARMY ALWAYS OPEN 

Few civilians have any idea of the intense, close watch that was 
kept upon the enemy throughout the struggle. Soldiers on "listening 
post" would crawl out every night to and sometimes into the enemy 
lines and on their return report what they had heard. By day, 
aviators came back from flights over enemy positions and gave details 
of what they had seen. Every hill, tree-top, church spire, tall build- 
ing and captive balloon watched every move of the enemy and 
reported it. These reports by the ears and eyes of the armies enabled 
American and allied commanders to plan their infantry and 
artillery attacks. 

AMERICAN INFORMATION SERVICE CHART 

Knowledge of conditions in Germany during the war was so accu- 
rate that the American general staff had computed many weeks in 
advance almost the exact date on which the breaking point would be 
reached. .A chart in Secretary Baker's office shows the fluctuations 
in the "morale of the German nation" from August, 1914, to the 
month of November, 1918. 

The chart shows how German morale fell and rose under the 
influence of the military situation, the results of the submarine cam- 
paign, the unanimity of purpose evidenced by the different groups 
in the reichstag, and the economic condition of the country. So accu- 
rate was the information that the "morale line" reached the zero 
point between Nov. 10 and 15. 

The chart indicates clearly that practically every major opera- 
tion of the German military forces was inaugurated when the morale 
line showed dangerous slumps. 

A big map in the war office locates not only every allied unit but 
the composition of the opposition forces, their commanders, and, in 
most cases, their headquarters. 

Opposite each German army unit the map shows a list of the 
"used" and reserve organizations. On Nov. 11, when the armistice 
was signed, long lists of divisions which had been entirely used up 
were noted, but the reserves had disappeared entirely, with the single 
exception of two fresh German divisions in Belgium. 

102 



CHAPTER VI. 

CAUSES OF THE WAR 

National and Race Prejudices — The Triple Alliance — The 
Triple Entente — Teuton vs. Slav — Influence of Russian 
Diplomacy — Russia vs. Austria — Control of Balkan 
Seaports — England's Commercial Supremacy Chal- 
lenged by Germany — Assassination of Archduke Fran- 
cis Ferdinand of Austria by a Serb. 

WITHIN the space of less than a week from August 1, 
1914, five of the six "great powers" of Europe became 
involved in a war that quickly developed into the 
greatest and most sanguinary struggle of all time. The 
European conflagration, long foreseen by statesmen and diplo- 
mats, and dreaded of all alike, had broken out. 

Beginning with the thunder of Austrian guns at Belgrade, 
the reverberations of war were heard in every capital of the 
Old World. Austria's declaration of war against Servia was 
followed by the alignment of Germany with its Teuton neigh- 
bor against the forces of Russia, France and England. _ Italy 
alone, of the six great powers, declined to align itself with its 
formal allies and made a determined effort at the outset to 
maintain its neutrality. 

Soon the highways of Europe resounded with the hoof- 
beats and the tramp of marching hosts, with the rattle of arms 
and the rumble of artillery. Of such a war, once begun, no man 
could predict the end. But the world realized that it^was a 
catastrophe of unparalleled proportions, a failure of civiliza- 
tion in its stronghold, a disaster to humanity. 

For more than forty years the great powers of Europe had 
been at peace with one another. Though war had threatened 
now and then, diplomacy had avoided the actual outbreak. 
Bi-.t that the dreaded conflict was inevitable had long been 

103 



104 CAUSES OF THE WAR 

recognized. For its coming immense armaments had been pre- 
pared, until the burdens of taxation laid upon the people had 
become in themselves a source of danger. But behind it all 
lay the sinister influence of the "junker" element of Germany 
— the military party, swollen with pride in the development of 
the German army by more than forty years of preparation for 
conflict, and the naval party, eager for "der Tag" which 
should bring a trial of the new German navy against the 
battle fleets of an enemy. Fostering and encouraging these 
militaristic sentiments was the growing desire of Germany 
for "a place in the sun," which was translatable only as a 
desire for world domination. Greater and wider markets for 
German commerce were urgently demanded, and visions of 
Germany as mistress of the seas, with a great colonial empire, 
and of the Kaiser as the undisputed military overlord of 
Europe, already filled and fired the Teuton imagination. 

The political alignment of the great powers prior to the 
war was as follows : On the one side was the Triple Alliance, 
including Germany, Austria- Hungary, and Italy ; while on the 
other was the Triple Entente, comprising Great Britain, 
France and Russia. As the event proved, the uncertain ele- 
ment in this line-up was Italy, which had a real grievance 
against Austria in the latter 's possession of the former Ital- 
ian territory known as the Trentino, and which was not con- 
sulted by Germany and Austria prior to the outbreak of 
hostilities. She therefore declined to enter the war as a mem- 
ber of the Triple Alliance, but was later found in the field 
against Austria, and thenceforth rendered powerful aid to 
the cause of "the Allies," as the members of the Triple 
Entente and their supporters soon came to be known. 

It was in the Balkans, long regarded as the zone of danger 
to European peace, that the war-clouds gathered and dark- 
ened rapidly. For generations Austria and Russia had strug- 
gled diplomatically for the control of Balkan seaports, with 
the Balkan states acting as buffers in the diplomatic strife. 
Servia acted as a bar to Austria's commercial route to the 
^Egean, by way of the Sanjak of Novi Bazar to Saloniki, 
while Russia was Servia 's great ally and stood stoutly be- 
hind the little Slav kingdom in its opposition to Austrian 
aergTession. 



CAUSES OF THE WAR 105 

AMBITIONS OF SEBVIA 

Then came the recent Balkan Wars, and their outcome was 
viewed with alarm. Austria uneasily watched the approach 
of Servia to the Adriatic and the ^Egean. The formation of 
the new new autonomous state of Albania, between Servia and 
the Adriatic, was all that prevented Austria from attacking 
Servia during that crisis. The terms of peace left the situa- 
tion, as it concerned Austria and Russia, practically as it had 
been. Austria made no further progress toward the sea, and 
Russia remained the ally of Servia. Bulgaria had failed in 
its efforts to reach Salonica. 

At this stage another element exerted its influence. Servia 
awoke to the possibility of a Greater Servia. An Empire of 
the Slavs had long been dreamed of. In Austria-Hungary 
itself millions of Slavs were dreaming of it and awaiting the 
disruption of Austria-Hungary, held together now, as they 
argue, only by the indomitable will of the old Emperor, 
Franz Joseph. The hatred between the Slavs and the Teutonic 
Austrians is intense. The annexation by Austria of Bosnia 
and Herzegovina, in which Servians predominate, increased 
the Servian hatred and the indignation of the whole Slav 
world to the point of violence. A conflict was avoided with 
difficulty. These principalities had hoped to form part of a 
Greater Servia. Had not Russia been exhausted by the war 
with Japan, Servia would have called upon her ally and the 
crisis would have come then. As it was, the Balkans teemed 
with plots and counterplots against the Austrians, culminating 
in the assassination of the Arch-Duke and heir-apparent fo> the 
Austrian throne, Francis Ferdinand, known for his anti-Slav 
principles, and therefore feared and hated as the king to be. 
The assassination occurred at Serajevo in Bosnia, where Serv- 
ian disaffection was seething. Austria immediately laid the 
crime on the Servian government. 

ATJSTBIA DECLABES WAB 

Failing in her peremptory demands for satisfaction, Aus- 
tria declared war, July 28, 1914, apparently for revenge, but 
behind her righteous indignation she still held in view her 



106 CAUSES OF THE WAR 

traditional ambition, a port on the Mediterranean, to be se- 
cured by the complete control of the Novi Bazar route to 
Salonica, a route which, besides its commercial importance, 
is of tremendous strategic value to the nation which com- 
mands it. The treaty of Berlin of 1878, after the Russo- 
Turkish War, had given Austria the military, political, and 
commercial control of the route within the Sanjak of Novi 
Bazar, then a part of Turkey. 

But now, in the division of spoils following the Balkan 
Wars, Servia gained control of Novi Bazar, Pristina, Uskub, 
and Istip, or practically the entire route to a short distance 
north of Salonica, where the new boundaries of Greece had 
been extended. This meant that Austria saw herself shut out 
from the Sanjak, and only by the destruction and subsequent 
occupation of Servia could Austria regain her ascendancy 
over the route. Victory would mean a long step by Austria 
toward the sea. 

PLOTS AND COUNTEKPLOTS 

The "balance of power" among European nations has 
hitherto been maintained because the formation of a single 
nation out of the Balkan States has not been possible. Al- 
though the people of these states have similar pursuits, and 
live much alike in all regions, they have preserved their orig- 
inal racial differences. A village of Albanians may be within 
a few miles of a village of Greeks. Yet through centuries 
both have remained racially distinct. Here and there the bar- 
riers have given way somewhat, but in general the races per- 
sist side by side, sometimes peaceably, more often in mutual 
distrust or open feud. Such division has been fostered by 
the great nations, and new states have been created, as re- 
cently Albania, since the formation of a great state in the 
Balkans by the union of all or the absorbing greatness of 
one, would overthrow the balance of power, and besides inter- 
pose an insurmountable obstacle between Austria and Eussia, 
and the sea. 

Thus the states have been played against each other. 
Sometimes the game has been one of diplomacy, or one of 
force, hurling the states at each other's throats. 



HOW WAR WAS DECLARED 

Ultimatum by Austria to Servia — War Declared by Austria — 
Russia Mobilizes — Germany Declares War on Russia 
August 1 — France and England Involved — Germans 
Enter Belgium — Scenes in European Capitals. 

ON SUNDAY, June 28, 1914, a Servian student named 
Prinzep shot and killed the Archduke Francis Ferdinand, 
heir to the thrones of Austria-Hungary, and his morgan- 
atic wife, the Duchess of Hohenberg, in the streets of Serajevo, 
a town in Bosnia which the royal couple were visiting. 

Nearly four weeks later, on July 23, the Austro-Hungarian 
government, fixing responsibility for the assassination upon 
Servian intrigues, presented to Servia a number of demands 
which formed a very drastic ultimatum, requiring compliance 
within forty-eight hours, with the alternative of war. Servia 
was required to condemn "the propaganda directed against 
Austria" and to take proceedings against all accessories to the 
plot against the Archduke Francis Ferdinand who were in 
Servia. Austrian delegates were to supervise the proceedings, 
and Servia was also to arrest certain Servian officials whose 
guilt was alleged. These exorbitant conditions made it quite 
obvious that no concessions on Servia 's part would be accepted. 
It was a plain prelude to war. 

Nevertheless, a virtual acceptance by Servia followed. 
Acting on the advice of Russia, Servia acceded to all that was 
required of her, making only two reservations of the most 
reasonable character. These reservations were found enough 
to serve as an excuse for war. Austria at once declared herself 
dissatisfied and though the actual declaration of war was 

107 



108 HOW WAR WAS DECLARED 

delayed for a brief period, a state of war practically existed 
between the two countries from Saturday evening, July 25. 

EFFORTS TO LOCALIZE THE WAR 

Then began efforts on the part of Great Britain to localize 
the war. Sir Edward Grey, the able foreign secretary in Mr. 
Asquith's cabinet, repeated solemn warnings in every chan- 
cellery of Europe. According to the English "white book," 
the very day that he was notified of the violent tone of Aus- 
tria's note to Servia — the day it was presented — he warned 
the Austrian Ambassador in London that if as many as four of 
the Great Powers of Europe were to engage in war, it would 
involve the expenditure of such a vast sum of money and such 
interference with trade, that a complete collapse of European 
credit and industry would follow. The reply of Russia to this 
warning was quite conciliatory. The Russian foreign minister, 
M. Sazonoff, assured the British minister that Russia had no 
aggressive intentions, and would take no action unless forced. 
Austria's action, M. Sazonoff added, in reality aimed at over- 
throwing Russia's influence in the Balkans. 

Thus, on Monday, July 27, Sir Edward Grey was able to 
state in the House of Commons that his suggestion of a joint 
conference, composed of the Ambassadors of Germany, France 
and Italy, and himself, with a view to mediation between Aus- 
tria and Russia, had been accepted by all except Germany, 
which power had expressed its concurrence with the plan in 
principle, but opposed the details on the ground that there was 
a prospect of direct "conversations" (diplomatic exchanges; 
between Austria and Russia. This statement was believed in 
England to lack sincerity. On that Monday afternoon the Rus- 
sian Ambassador at Vienna warned Austria that Russia would 
not give way and expressed his hope that some arrangement 
might be arrived at before Servia was invaded. 

Austria's reply came next day in the shape of a formal dec- 
laration of war against Servia. 

Germany's attitude pro-austrian 
On July 30 Sir M. de Bunsen, British Ambassador at 
Vienna, made the following statement to Sir Edward Grey 
regarding the attitude of Germany in the crisis : 



HOW WAR WAS DECLARED 109 

" Although I am not able to verify it, I have private infor- 
mation that the German Ambassador (at Vienna) knew the 
text of the Austrian ultimatum to Servia before it was dis- 
patched, and telegraphed it to the German Emperor. I know 
from the German Ambassador himself that he endorses every 
line of it." 

Naturally enough the Eussian foreign minister complained 
that ''conversations" with Austria were useless in the face of 
such facts. Eussia then declared that her forces would be 
mobilized the day that Austria crossed the Servian frontier. 
The attitude of Germany at once stiffened and it became evi- 
dent that Germany meant to regard even the partial mobiliza- 
tion of Eussia as a ground for war, not only against Eussia, 
but also against the latter 's ally, France. 

In vain Eussia protested that her partial mobilization was 
merely a precaution. In vain did the Czar himself offer to give 
his word that no use would be made of any of his forces. Ger- 
many was aware, as subsequent facts have proved, that her 
own state of mobilization was very much further advanced 
than that of Eussia. 

GERMAN ULTIMATUM TO RUSSIA 

By Friday, July 31, Germany was ready for the fray and 
a final ultimatum to St. Petersburg was launched. On the same 
day Eussia declared war against Austria. By six o'clock on 
Saturday evening, August 1, war between Germany and Eussia 
began, when Germany dismissed the Eussian Ambassador, and 
by Sunday morning Germany was invading France. The next 
day, August 3, the German Ambassador left Paris and the 
French Ambassador at Berlin was ordered to demand his 
passports. 

At this point Great Britain passed from the position of 
general peacemaker to that of a principal. In the House of 
Commons on Monday, August 3, Sir Edward Grey stated that 
the question whether Austria or Eussia should dominate the 
Southern Slav races was no concern of England, nor was she 
bound by any secret alliance to France. She was absolutely 
free to choose her course with regard to the crisis which had 
overtaken her. But there were two cardinal points in the situa- 



110 HOW WAR WAS DECLARED 

tion which had arisen which ultimately concerned Great Brit- 
ain. The first essential feature of British diplomacy, said Sir 
Edward, was that France should not be brought into such a 
condition in Europe that she became a species of vassal state 
to Germany. On the morning of July 31, therefore, he had 
informed the German Ambassador that if the efforts to main- 
tain peace failed and France became involved Great Britain 
would be drawn into the conflict. 

In his speech of August 3 the British foreign minister also 
stated that he had given France on the previous day the writ- 
ten assurance that if the German fleet came into the English 
Channel or through the North Sea to assail her, the British 
fleet would protect her to the uttermost. 

TO PROTECT BELGIAN AUTONOMY 

On the same afternoon, in the same place, Sir Edward Grey 
reiterated the other dominant principle of British foreign pol- 
icy — that England can never look with indifference on the 
seizure by a great continental power of any portion of Belgium 
and Holland. More than a hundred years ago it was declared 
by Napoleon, who was a master of political geography, that 
Antwerp was ' ' a pistol leveled at the head of London. ' ' 

When on July 31 the British foreign minister inquired by 
telegraph both at Paris and Berlin whether the two govern- 
ments would engage to respect the neutrality of Belgium, 
France replied with an assurance that she was resolved to do 
so unless compelled to act otherwise by reason of the violation 
of Belgium's neutrality at the hands of another power. The 
German secretary of state, Herr von Jagow, replied that he 
could give no such assurance until he had consulted the Em- 
peror and Chancellor, and doubted whether he could give any 
answer without revealing the German plan of campaign. He 
furthermore alleged the commission of hostile acts by Belgium. 

Developments quickly followed. The German government 
proposed that Belgium should grant its annies free passage 
through Belgian territory. The proposal was accompanied by 
an intimation that Belgium would be crushed out of existence 
if it refused to comply. In fact, it was an ultimatum presented 



HOW WAR WAS DECLARED 111 

at 7 o'clock on Sunday evening, August 2, to expire within 
twelve hours. 

Then came Sir Edward Grey's speech in parliament on 
August 3, when it was fully realized that Germany and Eng- 
land were on the verge of war. What followed was related in 
the House of Commons next day. 

SCENES IN PARLIAMENT 

Germany's reply to the speech by Sir Edward Grey, the 
British foreign secretary, indicating the attitude of Great 
Britain in regard to the contemplated violation of Belgian 
territory by Germany was a second ultimatum from Berlin 
to Brussels, saying Germany was prepared to carry through 
her plans by force of arms if necessary. 

The British government was officially informed by Bel- 
gium on August 4 that German troops had invaded Belgium 
and that the violation of that country's neutrality, which the 
British foreign secretary had intimated must be followed by 
action on the part of the British, had become an accomplished 
fact. 

Definite announcement of Great Britain 's intentions under 
these circumstances was expected in the house of commons 
that afternoon. 

TELEGRAM SENT TO BERLIN 

On the assembly of the house the premier, Mr. Asquith, 
said that a telegram had been sent early in the morning to 
Sir Edward Goschen, British ambassador in Berlin, to the 
following effect: 

"The king of the Belgians has appealed to His Britannic 
Majesty's government for diplomatic intervention on behalf 
of Belgium. The British government is also informed that 
the German government has delivered to the Belgian govern- 
ment a note proposing friendly neutrality pending a free 
passage of German troops through Belgium and promising 
to maintain the independence and integrity of the kingdom 
and its possessions on the conclusion of peace, threatening in 
case of refusal to treat Belgium as an enemy. ' ' 



112 HOW WAR WAS DECLARED 

Sir Edward Grey, the British foreign secretary, had re- 
quested an answer within twelve hours. 

Premier Asquith then read a telegram from the German 
foreign minister, which the German ambassador in London 
had sent to Sir Edward Grey. It was as follows : 

1 l Please dispel any distrust that may subsist on the part 
of the British government with regard to our intentions by 
repeating most positively the formal assurance that even in 
case of armed conflict with Belgium, Germany will under no 
pretensions whatever annex Belgian territory.' ' 

The reading of this telegram was greeted with derisive 
laughter by the members of the house. 

Premier Asquith continued : 

"We understand that Belgium categorically refused to 
assent to a flagrant violation of the law of nations. 

"His majesty's government was bound to protest against 
this violation of a treaty to which Germany was a party in 
common with England and must request an assurance that 
the demand made upon Belgium by Germany be not proceeded 
with and that Belgium's neutrality be respected by Germany 
and we have asked for an immediate reply. 

"We received this morning from our minister in Brussels 
the following telegram: 

" 'The German minister has this morning addressed a 
note to the Belgian minister for foreign affairs stating that as 
the Belgian government has declined a well intentioned pro- 
posal submitted to it by the imperial German government 
the latter, deeply to its regret, will be compelled to carry out, 
if necessary by force of arms, the measures considered indis- 
pensable in view of the French menace.' " 

ENGLAND AND GERMANY AT WAR 

By 11 o'clock that evening England and Germany were at 
war. Their respective ambassadors were handed their pass- 
ports and Great Britain braced herself for a conflict that was 
felt to theaten her very existence as a nation. 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE INVASION OF BELGIUM 

Belgians Rush to Defense of Their Frontier — Towns Bombarded and 
Burned — Defense of Liege — Fall of Liege — 

— Fall of Namur — Peasants and Townspeople Flee — 
Destruction of Louvain. 



AT 10 o'clock on the night of August 2 German troops 
crossed the Belgian frontier, coming from Aix-la- 
Chapelle, or Aachen, temporary headquarters of the gen- 
eral staff, and the bloody invasion of Belgium, involving the 
violation of its neutral treaty rights, began. Simultaneously 
the German forces entered the independent duchy of Luxem- 
burg to the south, en route to the French border, and also 
came in touch with French outposts in the provinces of Alsac( 
and Lorraine. 

The events that followed in Belgium furnished a genuine 
surprise to the world. Instead of finding the Belgian people 
indifferent to the violation of their territory and the Belgian 
army only a slight obstacle in the road to Paris, as was prob- 
ably expected by the German general staff, a most gallant and 
determined resistance was offered to the progress of the Ger- 
man hosts. The army of the little State was quickly mobilized 
for defense and its operations, while ineffectual in stopping 
the Kaiser's irresistible force, delayed its advance for three 
invaluable weeks, giving time for the complete mobilization of 
the French and for the landing of a British expeditionary force 
to co-operate with the latter in resisting the German approach 
to Paris. 

Just across the Belgian border lay the little towns of Vise 
and Verviers, and these were the first objects of German at- 
tack and Belgian defense. Both were occupied after desperate 
resistance by the Belgians and Vise was partly demolished by 

113 



114 



INVASION OF BELGIUM 



fire in reprisal, it was claimed, for the firing by civilians on 
the German invaders. The subsequent bombardment and 
burning of towns and villages by the Germans were explained 
in every case as measures of revenge for hostile acts on the 
part of non-combatants and intended to prevent their occur- 
rence elsewhere by striking terror into the hearts of the Bel- 
gian populace. Whatever the pretext or the excuse, the his- 
torical fact remains that the result of the German progress 




—Prom the Literary Digest— Copyright, 1914. by Funk & Wagnalls Company. 



BELGIUM— THE FIRST BATTLEFIELD OF THE WAR 
The map shows the more important railroad lines connecting the cities 01 
Brussels, Antwerp and Namur and those of Northern France. Paris is 200 
miles by rail from Brussels and 190 from Namur. 



INVASION OF BELGIUM 115 

toward the Franco-Belgian frontier constituted a martyrdom 
for Belgium and gained for the plucky little kingdom the full- 
est sympathy of the civilized world. 

THE ATTACK ON LIEGE 

The ancient city of Liege was attacked by the German 
artillery on August 4. The town itself was occupied five days 
later, but the modern forts surrounding it continued for some 
time longer to hold out against the fierce German attack. It 
became necessary to bring up the heaviest modern Krupp siege 
guns in order to reduce them. 

Amidst all the plethora of events which crowded them- 
selves into the first few days following the outbreak of the 
war, none was more remarkable than the Belgian stand at 
Liege against the German advance. 

The struggle round Liege bids fair to become historic, and 
the garrisons of the Liege forts when they looked out fear- 
lessly from the banks of the Meuse on the vanguard of the 
German host, and took decision to block its further progress, 
proved their claim once again to Julius Caesar's description of 
their ancestors, ' * The Belgians are the bravest of the Gauls. ' ' 

THE FALL OF LIEGE 

News of the fall of Liege and the occupation of the city 
by German troops was received with great rejoicing in 
Berlin on August 8th. Dispatches received at Amster- 
dam from the German capital said: 

The news of the fall of Liege spread with lightning rapidity 
throughout Berlin and created boundless enthusiasm. The 
Emperor sent an aide-de-camp to announce the capture of 
the city to crowds that assembled outside the palace. 

Policemen on bicycles dashed along Unter den Linden pro- 
claiming the joyful tidings. Imperial Chancellor Bethmann- 
Hollweg drove to the castle to congratulate the Emperor on 
the victory and was enthusiastically cheered along the way. 



PEASANTS AND TOWNSPEOPLE FLEE 

Following the fall of Liege came a number of sanguinary 
engagements in northern Belgium; the unopposed occupation 



116 INVASION OF BELGIUM 

of Brussels on August 20, and a four days' battle beginning on 
August 23, in which the Germans forced back the French and 
British allies to the line of Noyon-LaFere across the northern 
frontier of France. In the northern engagements the Belgians 
gave a good account of themselves, but were everywhere forced 
to give way before the innumerable hosts of the Kaiser, though 
not without inflicting tremendous losses on the invaders. 

The retirement of the civilian population before the ad- 
vancing masses of the German army was a pathetic spectacle. 
It was a flight in terror and distress. 

On Tuesday, August 18, the German troops surged down 
upon Tirlemont, a town twenty miles southeast of Louvain, 
around which they had been massing for some days, presum- 
ably by rail and motor cars. The stories which had reached 
the inhabitants of Tirlemont of the happenings at surrounding 
towns and villages had not added to their peace of mind, and 
soon the moment for flight arrived. All kinds of civilians set 
out towards Brussels and Ghent for refuge. At times the road 
was full of carts bearing entire families, with pots and pans 
swaying and banging against the sides as the vehicles bumped 
over the roadway. The younger women, boys and menfolk 
who had been left in the towns and villages fled on foot. 
Priests, officials and Red Cross helpers mingled with the 
crowd. This stream of unfortunates uprooted from their 
homes was thus described by an eyewitness : 

"These masses of broken-hearted people moved silently 
along, many weeping, few talking. With them they brought 
a few of their possessions, as pathetically miscellaneous as 
the effects one might seize in the panic haste of a hotel fire. 
Ox wagons, bundles and babies on dog-drawn carts or on men 's 
backs, bicycles and handcarts laden with kitchen utensils, all 
mingled with the human stream. Here were to be seen sewing- 
machines, beds, bedding, food, and there a little girl or boy 
with some toy clasped uncomprehendingly in a dirty hand; 
they also knew that danger threatened and that they must 
save what they held most dear. And even among these un- 
happy people there were some more unfortunate than the 
others — men and women who had no bundle, children who 
had no doll. All the way to Louvain there flowed this human 



INVASION OF BELGIUM ltf 

stream of misery. Back along the Tirlemont road rifle firing 
could be heard and entrenchments were to be seen in the town 
itself." 

These scenes between Tirlemont and Louvain were typical 
of those on every road leading to the larger cities of Belgium 
as the inhabitants fled before the approach of the dreaded 
Uhlans. 

FALL OF NAMUB 

On the afternoon of Sunday, August 23, the fortress of 
Namur was evacuated by the Belgians, and the town was later 
occupied by the Germans. 

The fortress was said to be as strong as Liege and it owed 
its importance in the present war to the fact that it was the 
apex of the two French flanks. One ran from Namur to 
Charleroi and the other by Givet to Mezieres. 

Warned by their experiences at Liege, the Germans made 
most determined efforts against Namur. From the north, 
south and east they were able to bring up their big guns 
unhindered, and by assaults at Charleroi and Dinant they 
endeavored to break the sides of the French triangle. Namur 
finally collapsed but clever strategy enabled the French to fall 
back upon their main lines. 

The fall of Namur, nevertheless, was a decided blow to the 
allies. This was admitted by the French minister of war, 
who said at midnight Monday, August 24, of the failure of the 
" Namur triangle": 

"It is, of course, regrettable that owing to difficulties of 
execution which could not have been foreseen our plan of 
attack has not achieved its object. Had it done so it would 
have shortened the war, but in any case our defense remains 
intact in the face of an already weakened enemy. Our losses 
are severe. It will be premature to estimate them or to 
estimate those of the German army, which, however, has 
suffered so severely as to be compelled to halt in its counter- 
attack and establish itself in new positions." 

The object of the French triangle, having its apex at 
Namur, was to break the German army in two. The British 
troops, as related in another chapter, were cooperating with 
the French at Mons. 



lis INVASION OF BELGIUM 

"When the Belgians evacuated Namur the Germans had' 
knocked to pieces three of the forts to the northeast of the 
town with howitzer fire. Between these forts they advanced 
and bombarded the town, which was defended by the Belgian 
Fourth Division. Namur was evacuated when the defenders 
found themselves unable to support a heavy artillery fire. 

The Germans attacked in a formation three ranks deep, 
the front rank lying down, the second kneeling, and the third 
standing. They afforded a target which was fully used by 
the men behind the Belgian machine guns. Some fifty or sixty 
howitzers were brought into action by the Germans, who 
concentrated several guns simultaneously on each fort and 
smothered it with fire. 

DESTRUCTION OF LOUVAIN 

At this stage of the war in Belgium an event occurred that 
riveted universal attention upon the German operations. On 
Tuesday, August 25, the beautiful, historic, scholastic city of 
Louvain, containing 42,000 inhabitants, was bombarded by the 
Germans and later put to the torch. The fire, which burned 
for several days, devastated the city. Many artistic and 
historical treasures, including the priceless library of Louvain 
University and several magnificent churches, centuries old, 
were totally destroyed. Only the Hotel de Ville (City Hall), 
one of the finest examples of Gothic architecture in Europe, 
was spared and left standing in the midst of ruins. 

The Botterdam Telegraf, a neutral newspaper, declared 
that in the devastation of Louvain "a wound that can never 
be healed" was inflicted "on the whole of civilized humanity. " 
Frank Jewett Mather, the well-known American art critic, 
bitterly denounced the act as one of wanton destruction, saying 
that Louvain "contained more beautiful works of art than the 
Prussian nation has produced in its entire history." 

Thus when the first month of war ended, the Germans had 
made good with their plan of seizing Belgium as a base of 
operations against France and had arrived in full force at 
the first line of French defenses, well on the way to the 
coveted goal, Paris. 

But poor little Belgium, the "cockpit of Europe," ran 
**ed with blood. 



SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 

Belgian Capital Occupied by the Germans Without Blood- 
shed — Important Part Played by American Minister 
Brand Whitlock — Belgian Forces Retreat to Antwerp 
— Dinant and Termonde Fall. 



AFTER the usual reconnaissances by Uhlans and motor- 
cycle scouts, the van of the German army arrived at 
Brussels, the capital city of Belgium, on August 20. 
The seat of government had been removed three days before 
to Antwerp. The French and Russian ministers also moved 
to Antwerp, leaving the affairs of their respective countries 
in the hands of the Spanish legation. Brand Whitlock, United 
States minister to Belgium, remained at Brussels and played 
an important part in negotiations which led to the unresisted 
occupation and march through the city by the Germans in 
force on August 21 and the consequent escape of Brussels 
from bombardment and probable ruin. 

At the approach of the German army the inhabitants of 
the capital were stricken with fear of the outcome. When the 
Belgian civic guards and refugees began pouring into the city 
from the direction of Louvain, they brought stories of un- 
speakable German atrocities, maltreatment of old men and 
children, and the violation of women. 

"The Belgian capital reeled with apprehension," said an 
American resident. "Within an hour the gaiety, the vivacity, 
and brilliancy of the city went out like a broken arclight. The 
radiance of the cafes was exchanged for darkness ; whispering 
groups of residents broke up hurriedly and locked themselves 
into their homes, where they put up the shutters and drew 
in their tricolored Belgian flags. 

11!) 



120 SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 

1 ' The historic Belgian city went through a state of morbid 
consternation, remarkably like that from which it suffered on 
June 18, 1815, when it trembled with the fear of a French vic- 
tory at Waterloo. 

1 i In less than twenty-four hours the Belgian citizens were 
chatting comfortably with the German invaders and the alle- 
gations of German brutality and demoniacal torture dissolved 
into one of the myths which have accompanied all wars. 

"Neither in Brussels nor in its environs was a single of- 
fensive act, so far as I know, committed by a German soldier. 
In a city of over half a million people, invaded by a hostile 
army of perhaps a quarter of a million soldiers, no act, suf- 
ficiently flagrant to demand punishment or to awaken protest 
came to my attention." 

SURRENDER OF CITY DEMANDED 

Prior to the occupation the German commander had sent 
forward a flag of truce demanding the surrender of the city. 
This was at midnight of Wednesday, August 19. The Belgian 
commandant replied that he was bound in honor to defend 
the town. 

Brand Whitlock, the United States minister, then came to 
the fore. He recommended to the commandant and to Burgo- 
master Max the unconditional surrender of the city, pointing- 
out how resistance might bring increased misfortune on the 
citizens. But the military commander remained adamant until 
orders arrived from King Albert consenting to the surrender 
of the city. 

1' . Whitlock was later congratulated officially by the king 
for nis action. Undoubtedly he had a great deal to do with 
saving Brussels. 

HISTORIC TREASURES OP BRUSSELS 

The city of Brussels, thus occupied by the Germans, con- 
tains art treasures that are priceless. The museum and pub- 
lic galleries are filled with masterpieces of the Flemish and 
old Dutch school, while the royal library comprises 600,000 
volumes, 100,000 manuscripts and 50,000 rare coins. Unques- 
tionably the Brussels Museum is one of the most complete on 
the Continent. 



SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 121 

A prominent historic landmark of Brussels is the King's 
House (also called the Dreadhouse), an ancient structure, re- 
cently renovated. Within its walls both the Counts Egmont 
and Hoorn spent the last night before their execution, in 1567, 
by the hirelings of the Duke of Alva, the Spanish Philip II 's 
tyrannical governor of the Netherlands, who, by means of the 
sword and the Inquisition, sought to establish the Catholic 
religion in those countries. Brussels boasts another historic 
relic known the world over — the equestrian statue of Godfrey 
of Bouillon, who led the Crusaders to the Holy Land. It 
stands upon the Place Royale, and was unveiled in 1848. 

The magnificent Town Hall of Brussels would probably 
have suffered destruction, together with the city's other beau- 
tiful buildings, had not the government yielded without a 
struggle. 

HEAVY WAR TAX LEVIED 

General von der Goltz, appointed by the Kaiser military 
governor of Belgium, levied a war tax of $40,000,000 on the 
capture of the capital. Other cities occupied by the Germans 
were also assessed for large sums, which in several instances 
had to be paid immediately on pain of bombardment. It was 
announced September 1 that the four richest men in Belgium 
had guaranteed the payment to Germany of the war tax. The 
four men were Ernest Solvay, the alkali king; Baron Lam- 
bert, the Belgian representative of the Rothschilds; Raoul 
Warocque, the mine owner, and Baron Empain, the railway 
magnate. 

BELGIANS RETREAT TO ANTWERP 

After the German occupation almost normal conditions 
were soon restored in Brussels, so far as civic life was con- 
cerned. It was speedily announced that the Germans intended 
to regard the whole of Belgium as a German province and to 
administer it as such, at least during the continuance of the 
war. The Belgian army retired to the north within the forti- 
fications of Antwerp, where they were joined by French 
troops, but desultory fighting against the German invader 
continued at many points and the Franco-British allies soon 
came into contact with the advancing German army. 



122 



SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 



THE CITY AND POET OF ANTWERP 

Antwerp is one of the largest, most modernly equipped and 
efficient ports in Europe. It is only a short distance across 
the English Channel, and is the head of 1,200 miles of canals 
in Belgium which connect with the canal systems of Holland, 
France and Germany. On the harbor alone over $100,000,000 
has been spent and extensions are in progress which will cost 
$15,000,000 more. 

For the prosperity of Belgium, Antwerp is many times 
more important than Brussels, the capital. While the country 
has an enormous amount of coal and many factories and other 
industries, these would be of little value without the imports 
which enter through Antwerp. 

The city has about 360,000 inhabitants. Although located 
fifty-three miles inland on the Scheldt Eiver, it has natural 
advantages for harbor purposes which have been recognized 
since the seventh century. Napoleon looked over the spot and 
started large harbor construction. 




ANTWERr AND ITS FORTIFICATIONS 



SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 123 

Ever since that time, according to popular belief, Antwerp 
has encouraged commerce. Over eighty different steamboat 
lines use the docks and quays. The passenger lines include 
boats to New York and Boston, New Orleans, London, Liv- 
erpool, Manchester, Grimsby, South American ports, Cuba, 
the Congo, East and South Africa and the far East. 

In 1912 a total of 6,973 ocean-going vessels entered the 
port, and 41,000 other vessels. 

Antwerp in 1870 ranked fifth in the ports of the world. 
Today it is believed to be second or third. Ten years ago the 
freight received from the inland was principally by the canals. 
Approximately 2,300,000 tons were received by rail and 5,500,- 
000 tons by canal boats. 

This ratio has not been maintained, but the canal traffic 
now is much larger than the rail tonnage. This gives an idea 
of the extensive use to which the European countries put their 
canals, and the reader may guess the value of the city at the 
head of the canal system to the Germans. 



BLOODLESS CAPITULATION" OF GHENT 

Historic Ghent, with its quarter of a million inhabitants, 
was also surrendered peaceably to the Germans, and again 
the energy and initiative of an American, United States Vice- 
Consul J. A. Van Hee, had much to do with the avoidance of 
tragedy and destruction. 

Learning that the advance guard of the German army was 
only a few miles outside the city, the burgomaster went out 
on the morning of September 8 to parley with Gen. von 
Boehn — in the hope of arranging for the German forces not 
to enter. An agreement finally was reached whereby the Ger- 
mans should go around Ghent on condition that all Belgian 
troops should evacuate the city, the civic guard be disarmed, 
their weapons surrendered, and the municipal authorities 
should supply the Germans with specified quantities of pro- 
visions and other supplies. 

The burgomaster was not back an hour when a motor car 
driven by two armed German soldiers appeared in the streets. 

At almost the same moment that the German car entered 



124 SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 

the city from the south a Belgian armored car, armed with a 
machine gun, with a crew of three men, entered from the east 
on a scouting expedition. 

The two cars, both speeding, encountered each other at 
the head of the Rue Agneau, directly in front of the American 
consulate. Vice-consul Van Hee, standing in the doorway, 
was an eyewitness to what followed. 

The Germans, taken completely by surprise at the sight of 
the foe's grim war car in its coat of elephant gray, bearing 
down upon them, attempted to escape, firing with their car- 
bines as they fled. Notwithstanding the fact that the side- 
walks were lined with onlookers, the Belgians opened on the 
fleeing Germans with their machine guns, which spurted lead 
as a garden hose spurts water. 

The driver, fearing the Germans might escape, swerved 
his powerful car against the German motor precisely as a 
polo player ' ' rides off ' ' his opponent. The machine gun never 
ceased its angry snarl. 

The Germans surrendered, both being wounded. 

Appreciating that Ghent stood in imminent danger of 
meeting the terrible fate of its sister cities, Aerschot and 
Louvain, sacked and burned for far less cause, Mr. Van Hee 
hurriedly found the burgomaster and urged him to go along 
instantly to German headquarters. 

They found General von Boehn and his staff at a chateau 
a few miles outside the city. The German commander at 
first was furious with anger and threatened Ghent with the 
same punishment he had meted out to the other places where 
Germans were fired on. Van Hee took a very firm stand, 
however. He told the general the burning of Ghent would do 
more than anything else to lose the Germans all American 
sympathy. He reminded him that Americans have a great 
sentimental interest in Ghent because the treaty of peace be- 
tween England and the United States was signed there just a 
century ago. 

The general finally said: "If you will give me your word 
that there will be no further attacks upon Germans in Ghent, 
and that the wounded soldiers will be taken under American 
protection and returned to Brussels by the consular authori- 



SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 125 

ties when they have recovered, I will agree to spare Ghent and 
will not even demand a money indemnity. ' ' 

The news that Mr. Van Hee had succeeded in his mission 
spread through the city like fire in dry grass and when he re- 
turned he was acclaimed by cheering crowds as the saviour of 
Ghent. 

THE BURGOMASTER'S APPEAL 

Blazoned on the front of the Town Hall suddenly ap- 
peared a great black-lettered document. It was a manly and 
inspiring proclamation by the burgomaster, similar to the 
splendid proclamation issued by M. Adolphe Max, burgomas- 
ter of Brussels, just before the German entry. He assured the 
inhabitants that he and all the town officials were remaining 
in their places, and that so long as life and liberty remained 
to him he would do all in his power to protect their honor 
and their interests. He reminded them that under the laws of 
war they had the right to refuse all information and help to 
the invaders; and called upon each citizen, or his wife, to 
refuse such information and help. Finally, he urged the citi- 
zens to remain calm, and stay in their homes. 

''Vive la Belgique! Vive Ghent!" The proclamation 
ended in great capitals with this patriotic cry. 

DINANT AND TERMONDE FALL 

But other cities and towns of Belgium were not as for- 
tunate as Brussels and Ghent in escaping damage and de- 
struction. 

Dinant, a town of 8,000 inhabitants, fifteen miles south of 
Namur, and dating back to the sixth century, was partially 
destroyed by the Germans in their advance on September 3 
and 4. Early reports stated that a number of the most promi- 
nent citizens had been executed, including Mr. Humbert, 
owner of a large factory, who was slain in the presence of his 
wife and children. 

The Germans alleged that citizens had fired on them from 
the heights about the city. They then drove all of the inhabi- 
tants out, shot some of the men as examples, took the gold 
from the branch of the National Bank and burned the business 
section. 



126 SURRENDER OF BRUSSELS 

On September 4 the town of Termonde met a similar fate. 
This town, 16 miles from Ghent, was fired in several places 
before the Kaiser's troops passed on. They also blew up a 
bridge over the River Escaut to the north, seeming to re- 
nounce for the moment their intrusion into the country of the 
Waes district. Afterward they directed an attack against the 
southwest front position of the Antwerp army and were re- 
pulsed with great losses. 

Describing the burning of Termonde by the Germans, a 
Ghent correspondent said : 

''By midday Sunday the blaze had assumed gigantic pro- 
portions and by Sunday evening not a house stood upright. 
This was verified at Zele, where there were thousands of refu- 
gees from Termonde. The Germans also pillaged Zele. The 
suburb of St. Giles also suffered from bombardment and fire. ' ' 

A courier who knew Termonde as a flourishing town with 
fine shops, an ancient town hall of singular beauty and a num- 
ber of churches of historic interest, found the place on Sep- 
tember 11 a smoldering ruin, except for the town hall and one 
church, on a stone of which he saw the inscription "1311." 
These two structures were left intact, without so much as a 
broken window. 

Termonde was burned for much the same reason as Lou- 
vain. On September 4 a German force came back from the 
field after having been severely handled by the Belgians, and 
the German commander, it is said, exclaimed : 

"It is our duty to burn them down!" 

The inhabitants were given two hours ' grace, and German 
soldiers filed through the town, breaking windows with their 
rifles. They were followed by other files of troops, who 
sprayed kerosene into the houses, others applied lighted fuses 
and the town was systematically destroyed. 

BOMBAEDMENT OF MALINES 

On Thursday night, August 27, the German artillery bom- 
barded the ancient Belgian town of Malines. During the bom- 
bardment many of the monuments in the town were hit by 
shells and destroyed. When the artillery had ceased firing 
the inhabitants of Malines were advised to leave the town. 



CHAPTER VIII 

BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 

Earl Kitchener Appointed Secretary for War — A New Volun- 
teer Army — Expeditionary Force Landed in France — 
Field Marshal Sir John French in Command — Colonies 
Rally to Britain's Aid — The Canadian Contingent — 
Indian Troops Called For — Native Princes Offer Aid. 

AFTER the declaration of war by Great Britain against 
Germany on August 4, the first important development 

' in England was the appointment of Earl Kitchener of 
Khartoum as secretary of state for war. This portfolio had been 
previously held by the Rt. Hon. H. H. Asquith, premier and first 
lord of the treasury. Lord Kitchener being the idol of the 
British army and most highly esteemed by the nation gen- 
erally for his powers of organization and administration, as 
well as for his military fame, the appointment increased the 
confidence of the British people in the Liberal Government and 
awakened their enthusiasm for war. Parliament unanimously 
passed a vote of credit for $500,000,000 on August 6. 

Lord Kitchener immediately realized the serious nature of 
the task confronting his country as an ally of France against 
the military power of Germany. His first step was to increase 
the regular army. The first call was for 100,000 additional 
men. This was soon increased to 500,000. Within a month 
there were 439,000 voluntary enlistments and then a further 
call was made for 500,000 more, bringing the strength of the 
British army up to 1,854,000 men, a figure unprecedented for 
Great Britain. 

The war fever grew apace in England. All classes of so- 
ciety furnished their quota to the colors for service in Belgium 
and France. The period of enlistment was "for the war" and 
a wave of patriotic fervor swept over the British Isles and over 

127 



128 BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 

all the colonies of Britain beyond the seas. Political differ- 
ences were forgotten and the empire presented a united front, 
as never before. If Germany had counted on internal dissen- 
sion keeping England out of the fray, the expectation proved 
unfounded. Englishmen, Irishmen and Scotsmen stood shoul- 
der to shoulder. The Irish Home Rule controversy was 
dropped by common consent. The men of Ulster and the Irish 
Nationalists struck hands and agreed to forget their differ- 
ences in the presence of national danger. 



Trade resumed normal conditions and the Bank 
of England rate, which earlier in the week had mounted to 10 
per cent, was reduced on August 8 to 5 per cent. 

There were some panicky conditions and a disquieting col- 
lapse on the London Stock Exchange during the last days of 
feverish diplomacy, and it was due to the financial solidity of 
the British nation, no less than to its level-headedness and the 
promptness of government measures, that the declaration of 
war, instead of precipitating worse conditions, cleared the 
atmosphere. 

BRITISH TROOPS LAND IN FRANCE 

While the British army was being mobilized, the utmost 
secrecy was observed regarding all movements of troops. The 
newspapers refrained from publishing even the little they knew 
and an expeditionary force, composed of the flower of the Brit- 
ish army and numbering approximately 94,000 men of all arms 
of the service, was assembled, transported across the Eng- 
lish Channel and landed at Boulogne and other French ports 
behind a veil of deepest mystery, so far as the British public 
and the world at large were concerned. 

The old town of Plymouth, on the Channel, was the chief 
port of embarkation for the troops and the main concentration 
point in England, but troops embarked also at Dublin, Ireland ; 
Liverpool ; Eastbourne ; Southampton, and other cities. Not a 
mention of the midnight sailings of transports carrying troops, 
horses, automobiles, artillery, hospital and commissary equip- 
ment and supplies was allowed to be printed in the newspapers, 



BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 129 

nor was it known how many troops were being sent across the 
Channel. 

The landing in France was effected between the 10th and 
the 20th of August without the loss of a single man, and on the 
23d, having joined forces with the French army under General 
Joffre, commander-in-chief, the British found themselves in 
touch with the German enemy at Mons in Belgium. 

FIELD-MARSHAL FRENCH IN COMMAND 

The expeditionary force was in supreme command of Field 
Marshal Sir John D. P. French, a veteran officer of high mili- 
tary repute, with Maj.-Gen. Sir A. Murray as chief of staff. 
Other noted officers were Lieut.-Gen. Sir Douglas Haig, com- 
mander of the First Corps; Lieut.-Gen. Sir James Grierson, 
commander of the Second Corps ; Maj.-Gen. W. P. Pulteney, 
commander of the Third Corps, and Maj.-Gen. Edmund Al- 
lenby, in command of the Cavalry Division. The home army 
was left in command of Gen. Sir Ian Hamilton. 

Hardly had the expedition landed in France when the death 
was reported of the commander of the Second Corps, Sir 
James Grierson, who succumbed to heart disease while on his 
way to the front, dropping dead on a train. He was given a 
notable military funeral in London. Gen. Sir H. L. Smith-Dor- 
rien was appointed to succeed him in command of the Second 
Corps. 

The British troops were received in France with loud ac- 
claim and Field Marshal French, on visiting Paris for a confer- 
ence at the French war office before proceeding to the front, was 
greeted by a popular demonstration that showed how welcome 
British aid was to the French in their critical hour. 

The British field force was composed of three army corps, 
each comprising two divisions, and there was also an extra 
cavalry division. 

Each army corps consists of twenty-four infantry battalions 
of about one thousand men each on a war footing ; six cavalry 
regiments, eight batteries of horse artillery of six guns each, 
eighteen batteries of field artillery, two howitzer batteries, and 
troops of engineers, signal corps, army service corps and other 
details. 



130 BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 

The number of men in each army corps was therefore ap- 
proximately as follows : 

Infantry 24,000 

Cavalry 3,600 

Horse artillery 800. 

Field artillery . # 1,800 

Howitzer batteries . . . . t .' 250 

Signal, army service, commissary, etc 900 

Thus the first British field force landed in France aggre- 
gated about 94,000 men, including the extra cavalry division. 
These were added to almost daily during the following weeks, 
until by September 20 the British had probably 200,000 men 
co-operating with the French army north and east of Paris. 

COLONIES RALLY TO BRITAIN" 

At the prospect of war with Germany the dominions of the 
British Empire overseas eagerly offered their aid. Canada, 
Australia, New Zealand, India, all came forward with offers 
of men, money, ships and supplies. The Australian premier 
issued a statement to the people in which he said: "We owe it 
to those who have gone before to preserve the great fabric of 
British freedom and hand it on to our children. Our duty is 
quite clear. Remember we are Britons. ' ' 

CANADA OFFERS MEN" 

A formal offer of military contingents was cabled to 
England by the Canadian government August 1. A meeting 
of the cabinet was presided over by Premier Borden. It was 
Balled to deal with the situation in which Canada found her- 
self as the result of the European war. 

The government unanimously decided to make England 
an offer of men. Infantry, cavalry and artillery would be 
included in any force sent forward and it would number 
20,000 men if transportation could be obtained for that 
number. It was estimated that within two weeks it would 
be possible to dispatch 10,000 efficient soldiers, and within 
three months this number could be increased to 50,000. 

Many offers for foreign service arrived from the com- 
mandants of militia corps throughout the dominion. 



BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 131 

In all 40,000 Canadian troops were tendered to and accepted 
by the British Government in the early days of the war ; also 
20,000 men from Australia and 8,000 from New Zealand, a total 
of 68,000 men. 

By the request of the Dominions in each case, the cost of 
the equipment, maintenance and pay of the forces was defrayed 
by the three governments — in itself a generous and patriotic 
additional offer. The Dominions at the same time declared 
their readiness to send additional contingents if required, as 
well as drafts from time to time to maintain their field forces 
at full strength. 

TROOPSHIPS SAIL UNDER CONVOY 

The first intimation that Canadian troops had been dis- 
patched to the front from Valcartier Camp came on Septem- 
ber 24, when the Hon. T. W. Crothers, the Dominion minister 
of labor, announced in a speech before the Canadian Trades 
and Labor Congress, assembled in convention at St. John, New 
Brunswick, that 32,000 Canadian volunteers "left for the front 
a day or two ago." It was understood that the troops had 
sailed from Quebec in twenty armed transports, convoyed by 
a fleet of British warships, which had been collected at con- 
venient ports for the purpose. 

There were two army divisions in the force that sailed, each 
comprising three brigades of infantry (12,000 men), 27 guns, 
500 cavalry, and 2,000 staff, signallers, medical corps and 
supernumaries. 

THE FINAL REVIEW AT VALCARTIER 

Before they sailed away the Canadian army marched past 
the reviewing stand at the Valcartier Camp, Quebec, under the 
eyes of 10,000 civilians. There were 32,000 soldiers equipped 
for active service and everyone was impressed with the serious 
scene. 

The Duke and Duchess of Connaught, the Princess Patri- 
cia, Col. Sam Hughes, the Canadian minister of militia, and 
Col. V. H. C, Williams, commandant of the camp, looked on 
with pride as the great parade, almost a full army corps, 
passed the royal standard. They marched in column of half 
battalions, and took a full hour to go by. 



132 BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 

Officers commanding the four infantry brigades: Lieut- 
Col. R. E. W. Turner, V. C., D. S. 0., of Quebec, a veteran of 
the South African war, mentioned in dispatches for especially 
gallant service ; Lieut.-Col. S. M. Mercer, Toronto, Command- 
ing Officer of the Queen's Own Rifles; Lieut.-Col. A. W. Cur-. 
rie of Victoria, Commanding Officer of the 50th Fusiliers; 
Lieut.-Col. J. E. Cohoe of St. Catharines, Commanding Offi- 
cer of the 5th Militia Infantry Brigade. 

The officer appointed to command the artillery brigade 
was Lieut.-Col. H. E. Burstall of Quebec, of the Artillery 
Headquarters Staff. 

Officer in command of the Strathcona Horse, Lieut.-Col. 
A. C. Macdonnell, D. S. 0., of Winnipeg, a South African 
veteran. 

Officer in command of the Royal Canadian Dragoons. 
Lieut.-Col. C. M. Nelles of Toronto, Inspector of Cavalry for 
Militia Headquarters. 

The commanding officer of the whole army division was an 
English general selected by the British War Office. 

It was understood that the Canadian troops would land 
in the south of England and march through London to train- 
ing quarters at Aldershot and Salisbury Plains, the infantry 
going to Aldershot and the artillery to Salisbury Plains, for 
several weeks ' training under active service conditions before 
going to the firing line. 

CANADA FIGHTS AGAINST AUT0CKACY 

"Canada will spend its last dollar and shed its last drop 
of blood fighting for the principle of democracy, against that 
of autocracy, as exemplified in the present European conflict." 

This was the emphatic statement made by Sir Douglas 
Cameron, lieutenant-governor — chief executive — of the prov- 
ince of Manitoba, passing through Chicago on September 28. 

"Great Britain is not fighting for empire," he said. "It 
is not fighting for greater commercial gains. We are fighting 
for the annihilation of autocracy and it is the sentiment of 
the people of Canada that they will fight against Germany's 
domination to the bitter end. 

"England does not want more commerce, except as it can 
be gained through the paths of peace. We would not draw 



BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 183 

the sword to increase it, but we will fight to the last drop 
of blood to protect it. 

"The men of Canada have responded nobly to the call to 
arms. We have sent about 31,800 provincial troops, every 
one a volunteer, and we have that many more already enlisted 
if they are needed. Our trouble is to equip them as fast as 
they enlist. 

"In Canada we are turning our attention to agricultural 
pursuits. Wheat is at a premium; a farmer can get from 
$1 to $1.10 per bushel in cash for wheat on his wagon. All 
Europe will be in dire need of foodstuffs next year and for 
some years to come and we in Canada hope to profit by the 
opportunity. 

' ' Economic conditions in the dominion received a terrible 
blow when the war came; we were shocked, staggered, and 
business has received a hard setback ; finances are depressed. 
The government has offered help to the banks, but they do 
not need it yet. 

"We want immigrants in our country — Germans or any 
other good, strong, virile nationality. We have no quarrel 
with the German people. We like them; they are used to a 
high standard of living and are the finest kind of citizens. 

"To my mind, this war cannot be of long duration. Ger- 
many, with all its preparedness, could not lay by stores enough 
to support 65,000,000 people for any great length of time 
when there is no raw material coming in. The country will 
be starved out, if not beaten in the field, for I do not believe 
Germany can gain control of the high seas and cover the world 
with its merchantmen." 



INDIAN TEOOPS CALLED FOR 

The announcement by Lord Kitchener in the House of Com- 
mons late in August that native troops from India were to be 
summoned to the aid of the British army in France ' ' came like 
a crash of thunder and revealed a grim determination to fight 
the struggle out to a successful finish. " 

There was some talk in England of increasing the army by 
temporary conscription, but Premier Asquith declined to con- 
sider any such proposal. 

In the House of Commons on September 9 a message was 



134 BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 

read from the Viceroy of India, which said that the rulers of 
the Indian native states, nearly 700 in number, had with one 
accord rallied to the defense of the empire with personal offers 
of services as well as the resources of their states. 

Many of the native rulers of India also sent cables to King 
George offering him their entire military and financial re- 
sources, while the people of India by thousands offered to 
volunteer. 

Conditions in India were indeed so satisfactory, from the 
British standpoint, that Premier Asquith was able to announce 
that two divisions (40,000) of British (white) soldiers were to 
be removed from India. 

The aid that India could offer was not lightly to be consid- 
ered. _ The soldiery retained by the British and the rajahs, con- 
stituting India's standing army, amount to about 400,000, not 
taking into consideration the reserves and the volunteers. The 
rajahs maintain about 23,000 soldiers, who are named Imperial 
Service Troops, expressly for purposes of Imperial defense, 
and these have served in many wars. They served with British, 
German, French, and United States troops in China from Sep- 
tember^ 1900, to August, 1901, and gained the highest laurels 
for efficiency and good conduct. 

The first Indian troops called for by Lord Kitchener in- 
cluded two divisions of infantry and a brigade of cavalry, add- 
ing about 70,000 combatants to the allied armies in France, 
with approximately 130 pieces of artillery, both light and 
heavy, and howitzers. 

Twelve Indian potentates were selected to accompany this 
expeditionary force. These included the veteran Sir Pertab 
Singh, regend of Jodhpur; Sir Ganga Bahadur, Maharajah of 
Bikanir, and Sir Bhupindra Singh, Maharajah of Patiala. 

The expeditionary force contained units of the regular 
army and contingents of the Imperial Service Troops in India. 
From twelve states the viceroy accepted contingents of cavalry, 
infantry, sappers and transport, besides a camel corps from 
Bikanir. 

The Maharajah of Mysore placed $1,600,000 at the dis- 
posal of the Government in connection with the expenditure 
for the expeditionary force. In addition to this gift, the Ma- 
harajahs of Gwalior and Bhopal contributed large sums of 



BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 135 

money and provided thousands of horses as remounts. Ma- 
harajah Repa offered his troops and treasure, even his pri- 
vately-owned jewelry, for the service of the British King and 
Emperor of India. Maharajah Holkar of Indore made a gift 
of all the horses in the army of his state. 

A similar desire to help the British Government was shown 
by committees representing religious, political, and social asso- 
ciations of all classes and creeds in India, 

In the House of Lords on August 28 Earl Kitchener an- 
nounced that the first division of the troops from India was 
already on the way to the front in France. At the same time 
the Marquis of Crewe, secretary of state for India, said: "It 
has been deeply impressed upon us by what we have heard 
from India that the wonderful wave of enthusiasm and loyalty 
now passing over that country is to a great extent based upon 
the desire of the Indian people that Indian soldiers should 
stand side by side with their comrades of the British army in 
repelling the invasion of our friends' territory and the attack 
made upon Belgium. We shall find our army there reinforced 
by native Indian soldiers — high-souled men of first-rate train- 
ing and representing an ancient civilization ; and we feel certain 
that if they are called upon they will give the best possible 
account of themselves side by side with our British troops in 
encountering the enemy. ' ' 

KING GEORGE PRAISES COLONIES 

On September 9 a message from King George to the British 
colonies, thanking them for their aid in Britain's emergency, 
was published as follows : 

' ' During the last few weeks the peoples of my whole empire 
at home and overseas have moved with one mind and purpose 
to confront and overthrow an unparalleled assault upon the 
continuity of civilization and the peace of mankind. 

"The calamitous conflict is not of my seeking. My voice 
has been cast throughout on the side of peace. My ministers 
earnestly strove to allay the causes of the strife and to appease 
differences with which my empire was not concerned. Had I 
stood aside when in defiance of pledges to which my kingdom 
was a party, the soil of Belgium was violated and her cities 
made desolate, when the very life of the French nation was 



136 BRITAIN RAISES AN ARMY 

threatened with extinction, I should have sacrificed my honor 
and given to destruction the liberties of my empire and of 
mankind. 

"I rejoice that every part of the empire is with me in this 
decision. 

"Paramount regard for a treaty of faith and the pledged 
word of rulers and peoples is the common heritage of Great 
Britain and of the empire. My peoples in the self-governing 
dominions have shown beyond all doubt that they whole-heart- 
edly indorse the grave decision it was necessary to take, and 
I am proud to be able to show to the world that my peoples 
oversea are as determined as the people of the United Kingdom 
to prosecute a just cause to a successful end. 

' ' The Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia 
and the Dominion of New Zealand have placed at my disposal 
their naval forces, which have already rendered good service 
for the empire. Strong expeditionary forces are being pre- 
pared in Canada, Australia and New Zealand for service at 
the front, and the Union of South Africa has released all Brit- 
ish troops and undertaken other important military responsi- 
bilities. 

"Newfoundland has doubled the number of its branch of 
the royal naval reserve, and is sending a body of men to take 
part in the operations at the front. From the Dominion and 
Provincial governments of Canada, large and welcome gifts 
of supplies are on their way for use both by my naval and mili- 
tary forces. 

"All parts of my oversea dominions have thus demon- 
strated in the most unmistakable manner the fundamental 
unity of the empire amidst all its diversity of situation and 
circumstance. ' ' 

A message similar to the foregoing was addressed by King 
George to the princes and the people of India. 

The King's eldest son, the young Prince of Wales, volun- 
teered for active service at the outset of the war and was 
gazetted as a second lieutenant in the First Battalion, Grena- 
dier Guards. He also inaugurated and acted as treasurer of 
a national fund for the relief of sufferers by the war. This 
fund soon grew to $10,000,000 and steadily climbed beyond that 
amount. 



CHAPTER IX 

EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

Belgian Resistance to the German Advance — The Fighting 
at Vise, Haelen, Diest, Aerschot and Tirlemont — Mons 
and Charleroi the First Great Battles of the War — 
Allies Make a Gallant Stand, but Forced to Retire 
Across the French Border. 

FROM the first day of the German entry into Belgium brief 
and hazy reports of battles between the patriotic Belgians 
and the invaders came across the Atlantic. Many absurd 
and mischievous reports of repeated Belgian "victories" 
were received throughout the month of August. These were 
for the most part rendered ridiculous by the steady advance 
of the German troops. The resistance of the Belgians was 
gallant and persistent, but availed only to hinder and delay 
the German advance which it was powerless to stop. Up to 
August 23, there were no "victories" possible for either side, 
because never until then were the opposing armies definitely 
pitted against each other in an engagement in which one or 
the other must be broken. 

All the time these Belgian "victories," which were no 
more than resistances to German reconnoissances, were being 
reported, the German line was not touched, and behind that 
line the Germans were methodically massing. 

When they were ready they came on. The Belgian army 
retired from the Diest-Tirlemont line, from Aerschot and 
Louvain, from Brussels, because to have held these positions 
against the overwhelming force opposed to them would have 
meant certain destruction. The rearguards held each of these 

137 



138 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

points with the greatest heroism so long as that was neces- 
sary, and then retired in good order on the main force. 

VISE ATTACKED AND FIRED 

The first fighting of any severity in Belgium occurred 
at Vise, near the frontier, early in the German advance. Ger- 
man troops crossed the frontier in motors, followed by large 
bodies of cavalry, but the Belgians put up a stubborn resist- 
ance. The chiefs of the Belgian staff had foreseen the inva- 
sion and had blown up the bridges of the River Meuse outside 
the town, as well as the railway tunnels. Time after time 
the Belgians foiled with their heavy fire the attempts of the 
Germans to cross by means of pontoons. Vise itself was 
stubbornly defended. Only after a protracted struggle did 
the Germans master the town, which they fired in several 
places on entering. 

BATTLES OF HAELEN-DIEST 

At the end of the first week of the Belgian invasion it was 
estimated that the Germans had concentrated most of their 
field troops, probably about 900,000 combatants, along a 75- 
mile line running from Liege to the entrance into Luxemburg 
at Treves. With this immense army it was said there were no 
less than 5,894 pieces of artillery. This was only the first-line 
strength of the Germans, the reserves being massed in the 
rear. Part of the right wing was swung northward and 
westward in the direction of Antwerp, and swept the whole 
of northern Belgium to the Dutch frontier. 

On August 10 the Belgian defenders fought a heavy en- 
gagement with the Germans at Haelen, which was described 
in the dispatches as the first battle of the war. A Belgian 
victory was claimed as the result, the German losses, it was 
said, being very heavy, especially in cavalry, while the Bel- 
gian casualties were reported relatively small. But the Ger- 
man advance was merely checked. The covering troops were 
speedily reinforced from the main body of the army and the 
advance swept on. 

The result of the Haelen engagement was thus described 
in the dispatches of August 13 : 

"The battle centered around Haelen, in the Belgian 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 139 

province of Limbourg, extending to Diest, in the north of the 
province of Brabant, after passing round Zeelhem. 

"At 7 o'clock last evening all the country between the 
three towns mentioned had been cleared of German troops, 
except the dead and wounded, who were thickly strewn about 
the fire zone. Upward of 200 dead German soldiers were 
counted in a space of fifty yards square. 

"A church, a brewery and some houses in Haelen were 
set afire, and two bridges over the Demer were destroyed by 
Belgian engineers. 

"Great quantities of booty were collected on the battle- 
field, and this has been stacked in front of the town hall of 
Diest. Many horses also were captured. 

"The strength of the German column was about 5,000 
men. ' ' 

Another report said of the encounter : 

"A division of Belgian cavalry, supported by a brigade 
of infantry and by artillery, engaged and defeated, near the 
fortress of Diest, eighteen miles northeast of Louvain, a divi- 
sion of German cavalry, also supported by infantry and by 
artillery. 

"The fighting was extremely fierce and resulted in the 
Germans being thrown back toward Hasselt and St. Trond. ' ' 

Meanwhile the forts at Liege, to the southeast, still held 
out, though fiercely bombarded by German siege guns. The 
fortress of Namur was also being attacked. The Germans 
had bridged the river Meuse and were moving their crack 
artillery against the Belgian lines. French troops had joined 
the Belgian defenders and the main battle line extended from 
Liege on the north to Metz on the south. 

A visit to Haelen and other towns by a Brussels corre- 
spondent August 17, ' ' showed the frightful devastation which 
the Germans perpetrated in Belgian territory. 

"For instance, at Haelen itself houses belonging to the 
townspeople have been completely wrecked. Windows were 
broken, furniture destroyed, and the walls demolished by 
shell fire. Even the churches have not been respected. The 
parish church at Haelen has been damaged considerably from 
shrapnel fire. 



140 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

"On the battlefield there are many graves of Germans 
marked by German lances erected in the form of a cross." 

ON THE BATTLEFIELD OF DIEST 

A correspondent of the New York Tribune said : 

"Across the battlefield of Diest there is a brown stretch 
of harrowed ground half a furlong in length. It is the grave 
of twelve hundred Germans who fell in the fight of August 
11. All over the field there are other graves, some of Ger- 
mans, some of Belgians, some of horses. When I reached 
the place peasants with long mattocks and spades were turn- 
ing in the soil. For two full days they had been at the work 
of burial and they were sick at heart. Their corn is ripe for 
cutting in the battlefield, but little of it will be harvested. 
Dark paths in their turnip fields are sodden with the blood 
of men and horses." 

The Belgians, in contempt of German markmanship, had 
forced the enemy to the attack, which had been made from 
three points of the field simultaneously. The fighting had been 
fierce, but now that both sides had swept on, no one seemed 
to know how those in the fight had really fared. Only by 
the heaps of dead could one make estimate : 

"At least, there were most dead on the side toward the 
bridge. A charge of 300 Uhlans, who were held in check for 
a short time by seventeen Belgians at a corner, seems, how- 
ever, to have come near success. The derelict helmets and 
lances that covered the fields show that the charge pressed 
well up to the guns and to the trenches in the turnip fields 
where the Belgian soldiers lay. On the German left mitrail- 
leuses got in their work behind, and in the houses on the out- 
skirts of the villages. Five of these houses were burned to 
the ground, and two others farther out broken all to pieces 
and burned. In a shed was a peasant weeping over the dead 
bodies of his cows. 

"It would be easy now at the beginning of this war to 
write of its tragedy. The villages have each a tale of loss to 
tell. All of the twelve* hundred men in the long grave were 
men with wives, sweethearts, and parents. All the Belgian 
soldiers and others who were buried where they fell have 
mourners. 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 141 

A LETTER FROM THE GRAVE 

"A letter which I picked up on the field and am endeavor- 
ing to have identified and sent her for whom it is intended 
will speak for all. It is written in ink on half a sheet of thin 
notepaper. 3?here is no date and no place. It probably 
was written on the eve of battle in the hope that it would reach 
its destination if the writer died. This is the translation : 

" 'Sweetheart: Fate in this present war has treated us 
more cruelly than many others. If I have not lived to create 
for you the happiness of which both our hearts dreamed, 
remember my sole wish now is that you should be happy. For- 
get me and create for yourself some happy home that may re- 
store to you some of the greater pleasures of life. For myself, 
I shall have died happy in the thought of your love. My 
last thought has been for you and for those I leave at home. 
Accept this, the last kiss from him who loved you.* 

"Postcards from fathers with blessings to their gallant 
sons I found, too, on the field, little mementos of people and 
of places carried by men as mascots. Everywhere were 
broken lances of German and Belgian, side by side ; scabbards 
and helmets, saddles and guns. These the peasants were col- 
lecting in a pile, to be removed by the military. High up over 
the graves of twelve hundred, as we stood there, a German 
biplane came and went, hovering like a carrion crow, seeking 
other victims for death. 

1 i In the village itself death is still busy. A wounded Ger- 
man died as we stood by his side and a Belgian soldier placed 
his handkerchief over his face. Soldiers who filled the lit- 
tle market-place may be fighting for fife now as I write. The 
enemy is in force not a mile away from them, and in a moment 
they may be attacked. It is significant that all German 
prisoners believed they were in France. The deception, it 
appears, was necessary to encourage them in their attack- 
and twelve hundred dead in the harrowed field died without 
knowing whom or what they were fighting.* ' 

THOUGHT THEY WERE IN FRANCE 

A number of German prisoners were taken by the Belgians 
during the fighting at Haelen-Diest. From these it was 



142 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

learned that the German soldiers really believed they were 
fighting in France. At Dii«t it is said that 400 surrendered 
the moment they lost their otficers and were surprised to learn 
that they were in Belgium. 

King Albert of Belgium was constantly in the field dur- 
ing the early engagements of the war, moving from point to 
point inside the Belgian lines by means of a high-powered 
automobile, in which he was slightly wounded by the explosion 
of a shell. He was thus enabled to keep in touch with the 
field forces, as well as with his general staff, and speedily 
endeared himself to the Belgian soldiery by his personal dis- 
regard of danger. 

The Belgians by their gallant fight against the trained 
legions of Germany quickly won the admiration even of their 
foes. The army of Belgium was brought up to its full strength 
of 300,000 men and everywhere the soldiers of the little coun- 
try battled to halt the invaders. Often their efforts proved 
effective. The losses on both sides were truly appalling, the 
Ger 10 ,ns suffering most on account of their open methods of 
aiLack in close order. But their forces were like the sands 
of the sea and every gap in the ranks of the onrushing host 
was promptly filled by more Germans. 

TIRLEMONT AND LOUVAIN 

The fighting at Tirlemont and Louvain was described by 
a citizen of Ostend, who says he witnessed it from a church 
tower at Tirlemont first and later proceeded to Louvain. He 
says: 

" Until luncheon time Tuesday, August 18, Tirlemont was 
quiet and normal. Suddenly, about 1 o 'clock, came the sound 
of the first German gun. The artillery had opened fire. 

"From the church tower it was possible to see distinctly 
the position of the German guns and the bursting of their 
shells. The Belgians replied from their positions east of 
Louvain. It was a striking sight, to the accompaniment of 
the ceaseless thud-thud of bursting shells with their puffs 
of cottonlike smoke, tearing up the peaceful wheat fields not 
far away. 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 143 

BELGIANS KETIKE AT LOUVATN 

1 ' Gradually working nearer, the shells began to strike the 
houses in Tirlemont. This was a signal for the populace, 
which had been confident that the Belgian army would pro- 
tect them, to flee. All they knew was that the Germans were 
coming. From the tower the scene was like the rushing of 
rats from a disturbed nest. The people fled in every direc- 
tion except one. 

"I moved down to Louvain, where everything seemed quiet 
and peaceful. The people sat in the cafes drinking their 
evening beer and smoking. Meanwhile the Belgian troops 
were retiring in good order toward Louvain. 

TOWN IN" PANIC WITH REFUGEES 

"By midnight the town was in the throes of a panic. 
Long before midnight throngs of refugees had begun to ar- 
rive, followed later by soldiers. By 11 o'clock the Belgian 
rear guard was engaging the enemy at the railroad bridge 
at the entrance to the town. 

"The firing was heavy. The wounded began to come in. 
Riderless horses came along, both German and Belgian. These 
were caught and mounted by civilians glad to have so rapid 
a mode of escape. 

TEOOPS HINDERED BY CIVILIANS 

"I remember watching a black clad Belgian woman run- 
ning straight down the middle of a road away from the 
Germans. Behind her came the retiring Belgian troops, dis- 
heartened but valiant. This woman, clad in mourning, was 
the symbol of the Belgian populace. 

"At some of the barricades along the route the refugees 
and soldiers arrived simultaneously, making the defense dif- 
ficult. All about Tirlemont and Louvain the refugees inter- 
fered with the work of the troops. The road to Brussels 
always was crowded with refugees and many sorrowful sights 
were witnessed among them as they fled from the homes that 
had been peaceful and prosperous a few days before. 



144 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

BRUSSELS FILLED WITH REFUGEES 

"Brussels is filled with refugees from surrounding towns, 
despite the large numbers who left the city for Ghent and 
Ostend during the last few days," said a correspondent, 
writing from Ghent on August 20. 

"The plight of most of the refugees is pitiable. Many 
are camped in the public square whose homes in the suburbs 
have been fired by the Prussians. The roads leading into 
Brussels have been crowded all day with all kinds of con- 
veyances, many drawn by dogs and others by girls, women 
and aged peasants. 

"Most of these people have lost everything. Few of them 
have any money. The peasant is considered lucky who suc- 
ceeded in saving a single horse or a cow. 

"Military men characterize the German force which is 
moving across Belgium as overwhelming, saying it consists 
of at least two or three army corps. The advance of this 
huge force is covered over the entire thirty-mile front by a 
screen of cavalry. The Germans had no difficulty in taking 
Louvain, which was virtually undefended. 

"In the high wooded country between Louvain and Brus- 
sels the Germans found an excellent defensive position. Hav- 
ing occupied Louvain, the Kaiser's troops pushed forward 
with great celerity, the cavalry opening out in fan-shaped 
formation, spreading across country. 

"At one point they ran into a strong force of Belgian 
artillery, which punished them severely. Later in the day 
a Belgian scouting force reached Louvain and found it unoc- 
cupied, but received imperative orders to fall back, because 
of the danger of being outflanked and annihilated." 



ALLIES MEET THE INVADERS 



By August 20 the Germans were in touch with the French 
army that had advanced into Belgium and occupied the line 
Dinant-Charleroi-Mons, the right of the French resting on 
Dinant and the left on Mons, where they were reinforced by 
the British expeditionary force under Field Marshal French. 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 145 

There was a heavy engagement at Charleroi, and a four days' 
battle was begun at Mons August 23. Slowly but surely the 
Franco-British army was forced back across the French 
border, to take up a new position on the line, Noyon-Chanu- 
La Fere, which constituted the second line of the French de- 
fense. 

The German right, opposing the British, was under com- 
mand of General von Kluck; General von Buelow and General 
von Hausen commanded the German center opposing the 
Franco-Belgian forces between the Sambre and Namur and 
the Meuse. The Grand Duke Albrecht of Wuerttemberg oper- 
ated between Charleroi and the French border fortress of 
Maubeuge. The German Crown Prince led an army far- 
ther east, advancing toward the Meuse. The Crown 
Prince of Bavaria commanded the German forces far- 
ther south toward Nancy, and General von Heeringen was 
engaged in repulsing French attacks on Alsace-Lorraine, in 
the region of the Vosges mountains, where the French had 
met with early successes. 

Meanwhile on August 18 the town of Aerschot had been 
the scene of a bloody engagement and was occupied and partly 
destroyed by the Germans. The occupation of Brussels fol- 
lowed on August 20-21 and the German line of communica- 
tions was kept open by a line of occupied towns. 

After overwhelming the Belgians the Kaiser's great ad- 
vance army swept quickly into deadly conflict with the allies. 
The first mighty shock came at Charleroi, where the French 
were forced back, and on August 23 came the first battle 
with the British at Mons. 

THE BATTLE OF MONS FOUR DAYS OF FIGHTING RETREAT OF THE 

ALLIES 

All England was thrilled on the morning of September 10 
when the British government permitted the newspapers to 
publish the first report from Field Marshal Sir John D. P. 
French, commander-in-chief of the British army allied with 
the French and Belgians on the continent, telling of the heroic 
fight made by the British troops, August 23-26, to keep from 
being annihilated by the Germans. 



146 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

The withdrawal of the British army before the German 
advance was compared to the pursuit of a wildcat by hounds, 
the English force backing stubbornly toward the River Oise, 
constantly showing its teeth, but realizing that it must reach 
the river or perish. The report of Field Marshal French 
created much surprise in England, as it was not known until 
his statement was made public just how hard pressed the 
British army had been. 

The communication was addressed to Earl Kitchener, the 
secretary for war, and its publication indicated that the gov- 
ernment was responding to the public demand for fuller infor- 
mation on the progress of operations, so far as the British 
forces in France were concerned. 

The report, as published in the London Gazette, the official 
organ, was as follows : 

FIELD MAKSHAL FRENCH 's REPORT 

"The transportation of the troops from England by rail 
and sea was effected in the best order and without a check. 
Concentration was practically completed on the evening of 
Friday, August 21, and I was able to make dispositions to 
move the force during Saturday to positions I considered 
most favorable from which to commence the operations which 
General Joffre requested me to undertake. The line extended 
along the line of the canal from Conde on the west, through 
Mons and Binche on the east. 

"During August 22 and 23 the advance squadrons did 
some excellent work, some of them penetrating as far as Soig- 
nies (a town of Belgium ten miles northeast of Mons) and 
several encounters took place in which our troops showed to 
great advantage. 

"On Sunday, the 23d, reports began to come in to the 
effect that the enemy was commencing an attack on the Mons 
line, apparently in some strength, but that the right of the 
position from Mons was being particularly threatened. 

"The commander of the First Corps had pushed his flank 
back to some high ground south of Bray and the Fifth Cavalry 
evacuated Binche, moving slightly south. The enemy there- 
upon occupied Binche. 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 147 

"The right of the third division under General Hamilton 
was at Mons, which formed a somewhat dangerous salient 
and I directed the commander of the Second Corps if threat- 
ened seriously to draw back the center behind Mons. 

"In the meantime, about five in the afternoon, I received 
a most unexpected message from General Joffre by telegraph, 
telling me that at least three German corps were moving on 
my position in front and that a second corps was engaged in 
a turning movement from the direction of Tournai. He also 
informed me that the two reserve French divisions and the 
Fifth French Army Corps on my right were retiring. 

CHOSE A NEW POSITION 

"In view of the possibility of my being driven from the 
Mons position, I had previously ordered a position in the rear 
to be reconnoitered. 

"This position rested on the fortress of Maubeuge on the 
right and extended west to Jenlain, southeast of Valenciennes 
on the left. The position was reported difficult to hold be- 
cause standing crops and buildings limited the fire in many 
important localities. 

"When the news of the retirement of the French and the 
heavy German threatening on my front reached me, I endeav- 
ored to confirm it by aeroplane reconnoissance, and as a result 
of this I determined to effect a retirement to the Maubeuge 
position at daybreak on the 24th. 

"A certain amount of fighting continued along the whole 
line throughout the night and at daybreak on the 24th the 
second division from the neighborhood of Harmignies made 
a powerful demonstration as if to retake Binche. This was 
supported by the artillery of both the first and the second 
divisions while the first division took up a supporting posi- 
tion in the neighborhood of Peissant. Under cover of this 
demonstration the Second Corps retired on the line of Dour, 
Quarouble and Frameries. The third division on the right 
of the corps suffered considerable loss in this operation from 
the enemy, who had retaken Mons. 

"The Second Corps halted on this line, where they in- 
trenched themselves, enabling Sir Douglas Haig, with the 
First Corps, to withdraw to the new position. 



148 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

NIGHT ATTACK ON THE LEFT 

' ' Toward midnight the enemy appeared to be directing his 
principal effort against our left. I had previously ordered 
General Allenby with the cavalry to act vigorously in advance 
of my left front and endeavor to take the pressure off. 

"About 7:30 in the morning General Allenby received a 
message from Sir Charles Fergusson, commanding the fifth 
division, saying he was very hard pressed and in urgent need 
of support. On receipt of this message General Allenby drew 
in his cavalry and endeavored to bring direct support to the 
fifth division. 

"During the course of this operation General DeLisle of 
the Second Cavalry Brigade thought he saw a good oppor- 
tunity to paralyze the further advance of the enemy's infan- 
try by making a mounted attack on his flank. He formed up 
and advanced for this purpose, but was held up by wire about 
500 yards from his objective. 

GENERAL SMlTH-DORRIEN IN RETREAT 

"The Nineteenth Infantry Brigade was brought by rail to 
Valenciennes on the 22d and 23d. On the morning of the 24th, 
they were moved out to a position south of Quarouble to sup- 
port the left flank of the Second Corps. With the assistance 
of cavalry Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien was enabled to effect 
his retreat to a new position. 

"At nightfall a position was occupied by the Second Corps 
to the west of Bavay, the First Corps to the right. The right 
was protected by the fortress of Maubeuge, the left by the 
Nineteenth Brigade in position between Jenlain and Bavay 
and cavalry on the outer flank. The French were still retir- 
ing and I had no support except such as was afforded by the 
fortress of Maubeuge. 

ARMY IN GREAT PERIL 

"I felt that not a moment must be lost in retiring to an- 
other position. I had every reason to believe that the enemy's 
forces were somewhat exhausted and I knew that they had 
suffered heavy losses. The operation, however, was full of 
danger and difficulty, not only owing to the very superior 
forces in my front, but also to the exhaustion cf the troops. 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 14y 

"The retirement was recommenced in the early morning of 
the 25th to a position in the neighborhood of Le Cateau and 
the rear guard were ordered to be clear of Maubeuge and 
Bavay by 5 :30 a. m. 

"The fourth division commenced its detrainment at Le 
Cateau on Sunday, August 23, and by the morning of the 25th 
eleven battalions and a brigade of artillery with the divisional 
staff were available for service. I ordered General Snow to 
move out to take up a position with his right south of So- 
lesmes, his left resting on the Cambrai-Le Cateau road south 
of La Chapriz. In this position the division rendered great 
help. 

"Although the troops had been ordered to occupy Cam- 
brai-Le Cateau-Landrecies position and ground had, during 
the 25th, been partially prepared and entrenched, I had grave 
doubts as to the wisdom of standing there to fight. 

"Having regard to the continued retirement of the French 
right, my exposed left flank, the tendency of the enemy's 
western corps to envelop me, and, more than all, the exhausted 
condition of the troops, I determined to make a great effort 
to continue the retreat till I could put some substantial obsta- 
cle, such as the Somme or the Oise between my troops and the 
enemy. 

RETREAT IS ORDERED 

"Orders were therefore sent to the corps commanders to 
continue their retreat as soon as they possibly could toward 
the general line of Vermand, St. Quentin and Ribemont, and 
the cavalry under General Allenby were ordered to cover the 
retirement. Throughout the 25th and far into the evening 
the First Corps continued to march on Landrecies, following 
the road along the eastern border of the forest of Mormal, 
and arrived at Landrecies about 10 o'clock. I had intended 
that the corps should come further west so as to fill up the 
gap between Le Cateau and Landrecies, but the men were 
exhausted and could not get further in without a rest. 

' ' The enemy, however, would not allow them this rest and 
about 9:30 that evening the report was received that the 
Fourth Guards brigade in Landrecies was heavily attacked 



150 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

by troops of the Ninth German army corps, who were coming 
through the forest to the north of the town. 

FEENCH AID IS GIVEN" 

"At the same time information reached me from Sir Doug- 
las Haig that his first division was also heavily engaged south 
and east of Marilles. I sent urgent messages to the com- 
mander of two French reserve divisions on my right to come 
up to the assistance of the First Corps, which they eventually 
did. 

"By about 6 in the afternoon the Second Corps had got 
into position, with their right on Le Cateau, their left in the 
neighborhood of Caudry, and the line of defense was con- 
tinued thence by the fourth division toward Seranvillers. 

"During the fighting on the 24th and 25th the cavalry 
became a good deal scattered, but by early morning of the 
26th General Allenby had succeeded in concentrating two 
brigades to the south of Cambrai. 

"On the 24th the French cavalry corps, consisting of three 
divisions under General Sordet, had been in billets, north of 
Avesnes. On my way back from Vavay, which was my paste 
de commandemenie during the fighting of the 23d and the 
24th, I visited General Sordet and earnestly requested his co- 
operation and support. He promised to obtain sanction from 
his army commander to act on my left flank, but said that 
his horses were too tired to move before the next day. 

"Although he rendered me valuable assistance later on in 
the course of the retirement, he was unable for the reasons 
given to afford me any support on the most critical day of all 
— namely, the 26th. 

GERMANS USE HEAVY GUNS 

"At daybreak it became apparent that the enemy was 
throwing the bulk of his strength against the left of the posi- 
tion occupied by the Second Corps and the fourth division. At 
this time the guns of four German army corps were in posi- 
tion against them, and Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien reported 
to me that he judged it impossible to continue his retirement 
at daybreak. 

"I sent him orders to use his utmost endeavors to break 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 151 

off the action and retire at the earliest possible moment, as it 
was impossible for me to send him support. 

"The French cavalry corps under General Sordet was 
coming up on our left rear early in the morning, and I sent 
him an urgent message to do his utmost to come up and sup- 
port the retirement of my left flank, but owing to the fatigue 
of his horses he found himself unable to intervene in any 
way. 

"There had been no time to intrench the position properly, 
but the troops showed a magnificent front to the terrible fire 
which confronted them. 

AEMY FACED ANNIHILATION 

"At length it became apparent that if complete annihila- 
tion 7 as to be avoided retirement must be attempted, and the 
orde^ was given to commence it about 3 :30 in the afternoon. 
The movement was covered with most devoted intrepidity and 
determination by the artillery, which had itself suffered 
heavily, and the fine work done by the cavalry in the further 
retreat from the position assisted materially the final comple- 
tion of this most difficult and dangerous operation. 

"I cannot close the brief account of this glorious stand of 
the British troops without putting on record my deep appre- 
ciation of the valuable services rendered by Sir Horace Smith- 
Dorrien. I say without hesitation that the saving of the left 
wing of the army under my command on the morning of the 
26th could never have been accomplished unless a commander 
of rare and unusual coolness, intrepidity and determination 
had been present to personally conduct the operations. 

' ' The retreat was continued far into the night of the 26th 
and through the 27th and the 28th, on which date the troops 
halted on the line from Noyon, Chauny and LeFere. 

PEAISES SORDET *S HELP 

"On the 27th and 28th I was much indebted to General 
Sordet and the French cavalry division which he commands 
for materially assisting my retirement and successfully driv- 
ing back some of the enemy on Cambrai. General d'Amade 
also, with the Sixty-first and Sixty-second Reserve divisions, 
moved down from the neighborhood of Arras on the enemv's 



152 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

right flank and took much pressure off the rear of the British 
forces. 

"This closed the period covering the heavy fighting which 
commenced at Mons on Sunday afternoon, August 23, and 
which really constituted a four days' battle. 

"I deeply deplore the very serious losses which the Brit- 
ish forces suffered in this great battle, but they were inevi- 
table, in view of the fact that the British army — only a few 
days after concentration by rail — was called upon to with- 
stand the vigorous attack of five German army corps. 

"It is impossible for me to speak too highly of the skill 
evinced by the two general officers commanding army corps, 
the self-sacrificing and devoted exertions of their staffs, the 
direction of troops by the divisional, brigade and regimental 
leaders, the command of small units by their officers and the 
magnificent fighting spirit displayed by the noncommissioned 
officers and men. 

[Signed] "J. D. P. French, 

"Field Marshal." 

TOLD BY A WOUNDED SOLDIER 

A British soldier, who was wounded in the fight during 
the retreat from Mons, told the following story of the battle 
there : 

"It was Sunday, August 23, and the British regiments 
at Mons were merry-making and enjoying themselves in lei- 
sure along the streets. Belgian ladies, returning from church, 
handed the soldiers their prayer books as souvenirs, while 
the Belgian men gave the men cigarettes and tobacco. 

"About noon, when the men were beginning to think about 
dinner, a German aeroplane appeared overhead and began 
throwing out a cloud of black powder, which is one of their 
favorite methods of assisting batteries to get the range. 

"No sooner had the powder cloud appeared than shrapnel 
began to burst overhead and in a moment all was confusion 
and uproar. But it didn't take the regiments long to get into 
fighting trim and race through the city to the scene of opera- 
tions, which was on the other side of the small canal, in the 
suburbs. 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAh 153 

"Here our outposts were engaging the enemy fiercely. The 
outposts lost very heavily, most of the damage being done 
by shells. The rifle fire was ineffective, although at times 
the lines of contenders were not more than 300 yards apart. 

"The first reinforcements to arrive were posted in a glass 
factory, the walls of which were loop-holed, and we doggedly 
held that position until nightfall, when we fixed bayonets and 
lay in wait in case the enemy made an attempt to rush the po- 
sition in the darkness. 

DESTROY BRIDGES BEHIND THEM 

"About midnight orders came to retire over the canal and 
two companies were left behind to keep the enemy in check 
temporarily. After the main body had crossed the bridge 
was blown up, leaving the two outpost companies to get across 
as best they could by boats or swimming. Most of them man- 
aged to reach the main body again. 

"The main body retired from the town and fell back 
through open country, being kept moving all night. When 
daylight arrived it was apparent from higher ground that 
Mons had been practically blown away by the German artil- 
lery. 

"Throughout the morning we continued to fight a rear- 
guard action, but the steady march in retreat did not stop 
until 6 o'clock in the evening, when the British found them- 
selves well out of range of the German artillery in a quiet 
valley. 

"Here all the troops were ordered to rest and eat. As 
they had been without food since the previous morning's 
breakfast it was rather amusing to see the soldiers going into 
the turnip fields and eating turnips as though they were 
apples. 

"At 8 o'clock all lights were extinguished, the soldiers 
were ordered to make no noise and the pickets pushed a long 
distance backward. Long before dawn the troops were hastily 
started again and continued the retirement. 

"By noon the enemy was again heard from and a large 
detachment was assigned the task of fighting to protect our 
rear. 



154 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

WATCH DUEL IN AIR 

''During the afternoon both the German and British 
armies watched a duel in the air between French and German 
aeroplanes. The Frenchman was wonderfully clever, and 
succeeded in maneuvering himself to the upper position, 
which he gained after fifteen minutes of reckless effort. Then 
the Frenchman began blazing away at the German with a 
revolver. 

"Finally he hit him, and the wounded German attempted 
to glide down into his own lines. The glide, however, ended 
in the British lines near my detachment, the West Kent In- 
fantry. We found the aviator dead when we reached the ma- 
chine. We buried him and burned the aeroplane. 

"At dusk a halt was made for food, and as the Germans 
had fallen behind the English spent a quiet night. At dawn, 
however, we found the Germans close to our heels, and several 
regiments were ordered to prepare intrenchments. This is 
tedious and tiresome work, especially in the heat and with- 
out proper food, but we quickly put up fortifications which 
were sufficient to protect us somewhat from the artillery 
fire. 

"It was not long before the German gunners found the 
range and began tearing up those rough fortifications, con- 
centrating their fire on the British batteries, one of which was 
completely demolished. Another found itself with only six 
men. Both these disasters bore testimony to the excellent 
markmanship of the German gunners. 

OFFICER SPIKES THE GUNS 

"As it became evident that we must leave these guns be- 
hind and continue the retreat, an officer was seen going around 
putting the guns out of action, so that they would be of no 
use to the Germans. His action required cool bravery, be- 
cause the Germans, having found the range, continued firing 
directly at these batteries. 

"Things rapidly got hotter, and the commanding officer 
ordered a double-quick retreat. We were not long in doing 
the retiring movement to save our own skins. 

"I was wounded at this time by a Maxim bullet. For a 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR \55 

moment I thought my head had been blown off, bnt I recov- 
ered and kept on running until I reached a trench, where I 
had an opportunity to bandage the wound. I rushed off to 
the ambulances, but found the doctors so busy with men 
worse off than I that I went back to my place in the line. ' ' 

THE BATTLE AT CHAELEKOI 

The loss of life in the Franco-German battle near Char- 
leroi was admittedly the greatest of any engagement up to 
that time. It was at Charleroi that the Germans struck their 
most terrific blow at the allies' lines in their determination 
to gain the French frontier. Though the tide of battle ebbed 
and flowed for awhile the French were finally forced to give 
way and to retreat behind their own frontier, while the Brit- 
ish were being forced back from their position at Mons. The 
fighting along the line was of the fiercest kind. It was a 
titanic clash of armies in which the allies were compelled to 
yield ground before the superior numbers of the German host. 

One of the wounded, who was taken to hospital at Dieppe, 
said of the fighting at Charleroi : 

"Our army was engaging what we believed to be a sec- 
tion of the German forces commanded by the crown prince 
when I was wounded. The Germans at one stage of the bat- 
tle seemed lost. They had been defending themselves almost 
entirely with howitzers from strongly intrenched positions. 
The Germans were seemingly surrounded and cut off and were 
summoned to surrender. The reply came back that so long 
as they had ammunition they would continue to fight. 

"The howitzer shells of the Germans seemed enormous 
things and only exploded when they struck the earth. When 
one would descend it would dig a hole a yard deep and split 
into hundreds of pieces. Peculiarly enough the howitzer 
shells did much more wounding than killing. The other shells 
of the Germans, like cartridges, the supply of which they 
seemed to be short of, did only little damage. 

AEKOS CONSTANTLY ABOVE 

"The German aeroplane service was perfect. An air- 
craft was always hovering over us out of range. We were 
certain within an hour after we sighted an aeroplane to get 



156 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

the howitzers among us. Whenever we fired, however, we did 
terrific execution with our seventy-five pieces of artillery. I 
counted in one trench 185 dead. Many of them were killed 
as they were in the act of firing or loading. 

"The ground occupied by the Germans was so thick with 
dead that I believe I saw one soldier to every two yards. You 
might have walked for a mile on bodies without ever putting 
foot to the ground. They buried their dead when they had 
time, piling fifteen or twenty in a shallow pit." 



THE FEENCH IN ALSACE-LORRAINE 

On August 9 the advance guard brigade of the French 
right wing, under General Pau, a veteran of the Franco-Prus- 
sian war of 1870-71, invaded Alsace, fought a victorious action 
with an intrenched German force of equal numbers and occu- 
pied Muelhausen and Kolmar. The news of the French entry 
into the province lost in 1871 was received all over France 
with wild enthusiasm. The mourning emblems on the Stras- 
burg monument in Paris were removed by the excited popu- 
lace and replaced by the tricolor flag and flowers in token of 
their joy. Muelhausen was soon after retaken by the Ger- 
man forces, only to be recaptured later by the French and 
then evacuated once more. 

On the day of the first French occupation of Muelhausen 
France declared war against Austria in consequence of the 
arrival of two Austrian army corps on the Rhine to assist 
the main German army. 

After the French occupation of Muelhausen a large Ger- 
man army was sent to the front in Alsace-Lorraine and suc- 
ceeded in dislodging the French from that city, but not with- 
out severe fighting. 

Two weeks after the war began the French defeated a 
Bavarian corps in Alsace and for awhile General Pau more 
than held his own in that former province of France. On 
August 21 the Germans drove back the French who had in- 
vaded Lorraine, and occupied Luneville, ten miles inside the 
French border. 

About the same time the French reoccupied Muelhausen, 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 157 

after three days' fighting around the city. Another French 
army was reported to be within nineteen miles of Metz. But 
before the end of the month the French had been compelled 
to evacuate both their former provinces. They continued 
during September, however, to make frequent assaults on 
the German frontier positions, but without regaining a sure 
foothold on German soil, the bulk of their efforts being de- 
voted to the defense of their own frontier strongholds. 

FIGHTING AROUND NANCY 

An official dispatch from the foreign office in Paris, dated 
August 28, said : 

"Yesterday the French troops took the offensive in the 
Vosges mountains and in the region between the Vosges and 
Nancy, and their offensive has been interrupted, but the Ger- 
man loss has been considerable. 

"Our forces found, near Nancy, on a front of three kilo- 
meters, 2,500 dead Germans, and near Vitrimont, on a front 
of four kilometers, 4,500 dead. Longwy, where the garrison 
consisted of only one battalion, has capitulated to the Crown 
Prince of Germany after a siege of twenty-four days." 

FRENCH TRAPPED IN ALSACE 

The German view of early operations in Alsace-Lor- 
raine was given in the following dispatch September 2 from 
the headquarters of the general staff at Aix-la-Chapelle : 

"The French forces were trapped in Alsace-Lorraine. 
Realizing that the French temperament was more likely to be 
swayed by sentiment than by stern adherence to the rules 
of actual warfare, the German staff selected its own battle 
line and waited. The French did not disappoint. They 
rushed across the border. They took Altkirch with little oppo- 
sition. Then they rushed on to Muelhausen. Through the 
passes in the Vosges mountains they poured, horse, artillery, 
foot — all branches of the service. Strasburg was to fall and 
so swift was the French movement that lines of communi- 
cation were not guarded. 

"Then the German general staff struck. Their troops 
from Saarburg, from Strasburg and from Metz, under the 
command of General von Heeringen, attacked the French all 



158 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

along the line. They were utterly crushed. The Germans 
took 10,000 Frenchmen prisoners and more than one hundred 
guns of every description. Alsace-Lorraine is now reported 
absolutely cleared of French troops. 

4 ' The armies of Crown Prince Frederick Wilhelm and of 
Crown Prince Eupprecht of Bavaria are moving in an irre- 
sistible manner into France. In a 3-day battle below Metz 
the French were terribly cut up and forced to retreat in al- 
most a rout. It is declared that in this engagement the French 
lost 151 guns and were unable to make a stand against the vic- 
torious Germans until they had passed inside of their sec- 
ondary line of defense. ' ' 

THE GERMAN ' l SPY POSTERS ' ' 

Just prior to the declaration of war, cable dispatches from 
Paris told of a remarkable series of posters dotting the coun- 
tryside of France. These posters, innocently advertising 
" Bouillon Kub," a German soup preparation, were so clev- 
erly printed by the German concern advertising the soup, 
that they would act as signals to German army officers lead- 
ing their troops through France. 

In one of our photographic illustrations, one of these 
"spy posters" is seen posted on the left of an archway past 
which the French soldiers are marching en route to meet the 
Germans near the Alsace frontier. 

The ingenuity of the signs was remarkable. Thus a square 
yellow poster would carry the information, "Food in abun- 
dance found here," while a round red sign would advertise, 
* i This ground is mined. ' ' Many geometrical figures and most 
of the colors were utilized, and animal forms, flowers and 
even the American Stars and Stripes were employed to con- 
vey their messages of information. 

The French Minister of the Interior got wind of the sys- 
tem, and orders were telegraphed throughout France to de- 
stroy these posters. Bouillon Kub, therefore, is no longer ad- 
vertised in France. 

a soldier's experience under fire 
A wounded French soldier described his experiences un- 
der fire during the Alsace campaign. He said in part : 



EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 159 

"There! A blow in the breast, a tearing in the body, a 
fall with a loud cry and a terrible pain; there I lay one of 
the victims of this terrible day. My first sensation was anger 
at the blow, my second an expectation of seeing myself ex- 
plode, for, judging by the sound of the ball, I believed I had a 
grenade in my body; then came the pain, and with it help- 
lessness and falling. 

"Oh, how frightful are those first moments! Where I 
was hit, how I was wounded, I could form no idea; I only 
felt that I could not stir, saw the battalion disappear from 
sight and myself alone on the ground, amid the fearful howl- 
ing and whistling of the balls which were incessantly striking 
the ground around me. 

"With difficulty could I turn my head a little, and saw 
behind me two soldiers attending on a third, who was lying on 
the ground. Of what happened I can give no account except 
that I cried for help several times as well as I could, for the 
pain and burning thirst had the upper hand. At last both of 
them ran to me, and with joy I recognized the doctor and 
hospital attendant of my company. 

" 'Where are you wounded?' was the first question. I 
could only point. My blouse was quickly opened, and in the 
middle of the breast a bloody wound was found. The balls 
still constantly whizzed around us; one struck the doctor's 
helmet, and immediately I felt a violent blow on the left arm. 
Another wound ! With difficulty I was turned round, to look 
for the outlet of the bullet ; but it was still in my body, near 
the spine. At last it was cut out. They were going away — 
' The wound in the arm, doctor. ' This, fortunately, was looked 
for in vain ; the ball had merely caused a blue spot and had 
sunk harmlessly into the ground. 

"I extended my hand to the doctor and thanked him, as 
also the attendant, whom I commissioned to ask the sergeant 
to send word to my family. The doctor had carefully placed 
my cloak over me, with my helmet firmly on my head, in order 
in some measure to protect me from the leaden hail. 

"Thus I lay alone with my own thoughts amid the most 
terrible fire for perhaps an hour and a half. All my thoughts, 
as far as pain and increasing weakness allowed, were fixed on 



160 EARLY BATTLES OF THE WAR 

my family. Gradually I got accustomed to the danger which 
surrounded me, and only when too much sand from the strik- 
ing bullets was thrown on my body did I remember my little 
enviable position. At last, after long, long waiting, the sani- 
tary detachment came for me." 

THE KEAL TKAGEDY OF WAB 

It is not a pleasant picture — this story of the French sol- 
dier. It has little in it of the grandeur, the beat of drums, 
the sound of martial music, which is supposed to accompany 
war. The tread of marching feet has died away, the excite- 
ment is gone, and man the demon is supplanted by man the 
everyday human creature of suffering and home folks and 
fear. 

It is only a personal account of an individual experience, 
yet in it may be found the real significance and the real trag- 
edy of war ; for, after the fighting is over, after the intoxica- 
tion of legalized murder has gone, after nations turn their 
attention from victories to men, it is the aggregate of indi- 
vidual experiences which counts the costs of war. 

Thousands of German, French, Belgian, Austrian, Rus- 
sian, and British men in the prime of life have been miserably 
slain and lie in obscure graves of which the enemy now is the 
guardian, while others writhe in the agony of lingering wounds 
or sullenly brood over their fate in the dull routine of mili- 
tary prisons. In every part of the warring countries mothers 
weep over the sons they shall see no more, and wives over 
the husbands snatched from them forever. In many a man- 
sion, in many a comfortable home, in many a peasant's cot- 
tage, the empty chair is eloquent of the absent father, brother, 
husband or son who shall be absent forever. 



CHAPTER X 

GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 

dllies Withdraw for Ten Days, Disputing Every Inch of 
Ground With the Kaiser's Troops — Germans Push 
Their Way Through France in Three Main Columns — 
Official Reports of the Withdrawing Engagements — 
Paris Almost in Sight. 

FLUSHED with their successes over the Allies at Mons 
and Charleroi, the Germans pushed their advance 
toward the French capital with great celerity and vigor. 
During the last week of August and the first few days of 
September, it appeared inevitable that the experience of 
Paris in 1870-71 was to be repeated and that a siege of the 
city by the German forces would follow immediately. 

It was conceded that the armies of the Allies had been 
forced back and that Paris was endangered. The German 
advance was general, all along the line. The flower of the 
Kaiser's army had marched through Belgium and pushed 
back the lines of the Allies to the formidable rows of forti- 
fications that surround Paris. The Germans advanced in 
three main columns, constantly in touch with one another, 
from the right, passing through Mons, Cambrai and Amiens, 
to the extreme left in Lorraine. The center threatened Ver- 
dun, and from that point the right advance swept through 
Northern France like an opening fan, with the fortress of 
Verdun as the pivot. 

Three million men were engaged in the main struggle. 
When the Germans first reached the Franco-Belgian frontier 
near Charleroi they were opposed by 700,000 French and 150,- 
000 British troops. After being driven back the Allies began 

161 



162 GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 

assembling 1,000,000 men between the frontier and Paris. 
The Allies hoped to hold the whole German army in check 
while the Russians pursued their successes in eastern Ger- 
many. French troops guarded the entire frontier, battling 
to check the other German invading columns. The holding of 
the Germans, once they broke through the fortifications that 
formed the chief reliance of the French, would be impossible. 
The next stand would be around Paris, which was well forti- 
fied. The invaders were, of course, attempting to get through 
where there were no forts. 

ALLIES MAKE STRENUOUS RESISTANCE 

Strenuous resistance to the onward movement of the Ger- 
man enemy was made by the Allies from day to day, but for 
a period of ten days there was an almost continual retire- 
ment of the French and British upon Paris. It was in fact a 
masterly retreat, but a retreat nevertheless. From the line 
of La Fere and Mezieres, occupied by the Allies after the bat- 
tles at Mons and Charleroi, they fell back 70 miles in seven 
days, disputing every step of the way, but withdrawing grad- 
ually to the line of defenses around the French capital. From 
Cambrai the Germans pushed through Amiens to Beauvais; 
from Peronne to Roye, Montdidier, Creil, and on to the forest 
of Chantilly. From the region of Le Cateau and St. Quen- 
tin the German advance was by Noyon to Compiegne (famous 
for its memories of Joan of Arc's famous sortie), at which 
point the Allies made a desperate stand and the Germans had 
to fight for every inch of ground. They then passed through 
Senlis, which was first bombarded, down to Meaux, almost 
within sight of Paris, the head of the German army resting 
on a line between Beaumont, Meaux and La Ferte, at which 
point the resistance of the Allies finally forced a change in 
German plans. 

Other German forces passed through Laon, Soissons and 
Chateau Thierry. Farther to the east, the road from Mezieres 
led the Germans to Rheims, Mourmelon, and opposite Chalons 
on the River Marne. 

Another German army from the direction of Longwy, 
under the command of the Crown Prince, was operating 
through Suippes and on the wooded Argonne plateau., with 



GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 163 

its five passes, famous in the action of 1792 which preceded 
the battle of Valmy. At the entrance to this hilly country 
stands the little town of Sainte Menehould, where there was 
severe fighting with the French. Here the German Crown 
Prince made his headquarters. 

The great plain of the Argonne is full of most wonderful 
ecclesiastical buildings and many magnificent cathedrals, 
townhalls and ancient fortresses were passed by the warring 
armies in their advance and withdrawal, some of these his- 
toric structures sustaining irreparable damage. 

The German advance continued southward toward Paris 
until September 4. 

RELENTLESS PURSUIT OF THE BRITISH 

All reports agree that during the retirement of the Allies, 
the Germans pursued the British headquarters staff with un- 
canny precision throughout the ten days from Mons back to 
Compiegne. After fierce street fighting in Denain and Lan- 
drecies Sir John French withdrew his headquarters to Le 
Cateau, which was at once made the target of a terrific bom- 
bardment. The town caught fire, burning throughout one 
night, and the British headquarters had to be evacuated, this 
time in favor of St. Quentin, in the local college. Here the 
same thing happened and Field Marshal French was com- 
pelled once more to retire, to the neighborhood of Com- 
piegne. 

In an official report issued on Sunday, September 6, it is 
stated that, ''The 5th French army on August 29 advanced 
from the line of the Oise River to meet and counter the Ger- 
man forward movement and a considerable battle developed 
to the south of Guise. In this the 5th French army gained a 
marked and solid success, driving back with heavy loss and in 
disorder three German army corps, the 10th, the Guard, and 
a reserve corps. In spite of this success, however, and all 
the benefits which flowed from it, the general retirement to 
the south continued and the German armies, seeking persist- 
ently after the British troops, remained in practically con- 
tinuous contact with the rearguards. 

"On August 30 and 31 the British covering and delaying 
troops were frequently engaged, and on September 1 a very 



164 GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 

vigorous effort was made by the Germans, which brought 
about a sharp action in the neighborhood of Cornpiegne. This 
action was fought principally by the 1st British Cavalry Bri- 
gade and the 4th Guards Brigade and was entirely satisfactory 
to the British. The German attack, which was most strongly 
pressed, was not brought to a standstill until much slaughter 
had been inflicted upon them and until ten German guns had 
been captured. The brunt of this affair fell upon the Guards 
Brigade, which lost in killed and wounded about 300 men." 
This affair was typical of the numerous rearguard en- 
gagements fought by both the British and the French forces 
during their retirement. 

MASTERLY TACTICS IN RETIRING 

Pressing hard upon the rear of the Allies for ten days was 
the greatest military machine that has ever been assembled in 
one cohesive force. Through Belgium had poured nearly 
2,000,000 German troops, made up of about 800,000 first-line 
soldiers and more than 1,000,000 reserves. The twenty-six- 
hour march of part of the German army through Brussels 
was stunning evidence of the might of the "war machine," 
and despite fierce fighting all the way, the great army had 
never faltered in its 150-mile advance in Belgium. 

But the numerical might of the German advance was 
matched by the masterly tactics of the Allies in retiring. By 
these tactics, in which General Joffre, the French commander- 
in-chief, co-operated with the British field-marshal, Sir John 
French, the Allies prevented their lines being overwhelmed, 
by the superior numbers of their foe, but the German right 
flank and center, strung out over a line more than 150 miles 
long, northeast of Paris, kept smashing on. Losses were 
frightfully heavy, but the Kaiser's order was "Take Paris!" 

It was believed certain that the German general staff had 
staked everything on investing Paris immediately, by com- 
pletely breaking down the opposition massed between the Ger- 
man lines and the city. Paris had therefore prepared for the 
siege, with her great circles of forts strengthened and her 
food supply replenished. Many of the residents fled the city 
in panic, fearing a repetition of the dread days of 1871, with 
their privation and distress, but the spirit of the French peo- 



GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 165 

pie generally remained unshaken and General Gallieni, mili- 
tary governor of Paris, assumed complete control of the situ- 
ation in the city. 

GOVERNMENT MOVED TO BORDEAUX 

On August 26 the French cabinet had resigned in a body 
and it was reconstructed on broader lines under Premier 
Viviani to meet the demands of the national emergency. 

German troops were reported within 40 miles of Paris on 
September 3, and at 3 A. M. of that day a proclamation was 
issued by President Poincare, announcing that the seat of 
government would be temporarily transferred from Paris to 
Bordeaux. The minister of the interior stated that this de- 
cision had been taken ' ' solely upon the demand of the military 
authorities because the fortified places of Paris, while not 
necessarily likely to be attacked, would become the pivot of 
the field operations of the two armies. ' ' 

The text of President Poincare 's proclamation was as 
follows : 

"endure and fight!" 

"Frenchmen: For several weeks our heroic troops have 
been engaged in the fierce combat with the enemy. The cour- 
age of our soldiers has won for them a number of marked ad- 
vantages. But in the north the pressure of the German forces 
has constrained us to retire. This situation imposes on the 
president of the Eepublic and the government a painful de- 
cision. 

"To safeguard the national safety the public authorities 
are obliged to leave for the moment the city of Paris. Under 
the command of its eminent chief, the French army, full of 
courage and spirit, will defend the capital and its patriotic 
population against the invader. But the war must be pursued 
at the same time in the rest of the French territory. 

"The sacred struggle for the honor of the nation and the 
reparation of violated rights will continue without peace or 
truce and without a stop or a failure. None of our armies 
has been broken. 

"If some of them have suffered only too evident losses, the 
gaps in the ranks have been filled up from the waiting reserve 



166 GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 

forces, while the calling out of a new class of reserves brings 
us tomorrow new resources in men and energy. 

"Endure and fight! Such should be the motto of the allied 
army, British, Russians, Belgians and French. 

1 ' Endure and fight ! While on the sea our allies aid us to 
cut the enemy's communications with the world. 

"Endure and fight! While the Russians continue to carry 
a decisive blow to the heart of the German empire. 

1 ' It is for the government of this republic to direct this re- 
sistance to the very end and to give to this formidable 
struggle all its vigor and efficiency. It is indispensable that 
the government retain the mastery of its own actions. On 
the demand of the military authorities the government there- 
fore transfers its seat momentarily to a point of the territory 
whence it may remain in constant relations with the rest of 
the country. It invites the members of parliament not to 
remain distant from the government, in order to form, in the 
face of the enemy, with the government and their colleagues, 
a group of national unity. 

"The government does not leave Paris without having as- 
sured a defense of the city and its entrenched camp by all 
means in its power. It knows it has not the need to recom- 
mend to the admirable Parisian population a calm resolution 
and sangfroid, for it shows every day it is equal to its great- 
est duties. 

"Frenchmen, let us all be worthy of these tragic circum- 
stances. We shall gain a final victory and we shall gain it by 
untiring will, endurance and tenacity. A nation that will not 
perish, and which, to live, retreats before neither suffering 
nor sacrifice, is sure to vanquish." 

The removal of the French government departments to 
Bordeaux was accomplished within twenty-four hours and 
the southern city became at once a center of remarkable ac- 
tivity. Ambassador Herrick, representing the United States, 
remained in Paris to render aid to his fellow-countrymen who 
were seeking means of returning to America and were more 
than ever anxious to get away when a state of siege became 
imminent. 



GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 



167 



A radical change in the French military operations was 
put in effect after the Germans had swept in from Belgium, 
and had taken the cities of Lille, Roubaix, and Longwy. The 
French army had attempted to strike and shatter the Germans 
at their weakest point, and failed. 

Paris prepared for the worst when the Kaiser's conquer- 
ing army reached La Fere, about seventy miles away. From 
Amiens to La Fere the Germans pressed their attack hardest. 
As the Allies were seen to be gradually falling back, reserve 
troops were assembled in Paris and the forts put in readiness 
for siege. 

THE FORTIFICATIONS OF PAEIS 

Paris has one of the strongest fortification systems of any 
city in the world. The siege of the giant city would be a much 
greater undertaking than forty-four years ago, as the forti- 




MAP OF FBENCH CAPITAL, WITH STABS nTDICATDia POSITION OF FOBTIFICATIOHS. 



168 GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 

fications have been essentially augmented and strengthened 
since the Franco-Prussian war. 

The fortifications consist of the old city walls, the old belt 
of forts and the new enceinture of the fortified camps, which 
have been advanced far outside of the reach of the old forts. 
The main wall, ten meters (33 feet) high, consists of ninety- 
four bastions and is surrounded by a ditch fifteen meters wide. 
Behind the wall a ringroad and a belt line run around the city. 

The belt of old forts surrounds this main fortification of 
the city at a little distance and consists of not less than six- 
teen forts. Those farthest advanced are hardly half a mile 
distant from the main wall. The experiences of the last war, 
the immense progress of the artillery, and especially the 
wider reach of the modern siege guns induced the French 
army authorities to build a belt of still stronger forts, which 
surrounds the old fortress of 1870 like a protective net. The 
forts, redoubts and batteries belonging to this last belt of 
fortifications are situated at least two miles from the city 
limits proper, and even Versailles is taken into this belt of 
fortifications. 

The circumference of the circle formed by them is 124 
kilometers (nearly 77 miles) and the space included in it 
amounts to 1,200 square kilometers. This new belt of fortifi- 
cations consists of seven forts of the first class, sixteen forts 
of the second class and fifty redoubts or batteries, which are 
connected with each other by the "Great Belt Line," of 113 
kilometers (71 miles). 

FORM LARGE FORTIFIED CAMPS 

The strongest of these forts form fortified camps, large 
enough to give protection to strong armies and also the pos- 
sibility for a new reconcentration. There are three of these 
camps. The northern camp includes the fortifications from 
the Fort de Cormeilles on the left to the Fort de Stains on 
the right wing, with the forts of the first class, Cormeilles 
and Domont, and the forts of the second class, Montlignon, 
Montmorency, Ecouen and Stains, and it is protected in the 
rear by the strong forts in the vicinity of St. Denis. The 
eastern camp goes from the Ourcq canal and the forest of 
Bondy to the Seine, and its main strongholds are the forts of 



GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 169 

Vaujours and Villeneuve-St. Georges, with the smaller forts 
of Chelles, Villiers, Champigny and Sully. 

On the left bank of the Seine the southwestern camp is 
situated, including Versailles, whose main forts are those of 
St. Cyr, Haut-Buc, Villeras and Palaiseau, to which the large 
redubt of Bois d'Arcy and the forts of Chatillon and Hautes- 
Bruyeres, situated a little to the rear, belong likewise. 

To invest this strongest fortress of the world the line of 
the Germans ought to have a length of 175 kilometers and to 
its continuous occupation, even if the ring of the investing 
masses were not very deep, a much greater number of troops 
would be necessary than were used in 1870 for the siege of 
Paris. 

GERMAN AMMUNITION CAPTURED 

A correspondent at Nanteuil, September 12, thus described 
the capture of a German ammunition column while the Ger- 
mans were feeling their way toward Paris: 

"The seven-kilometer column was winding its way along 
Crepy-en-Valois when General Pau sent cavalry and artillery 
to intercept it. The column was too weakly guarded to cope 
with the attack, and so was captured and destroyed. This 
capture had an important bearing on the subsequent fighting. 

"A noticeable feature of the operations has been the splen- 
did marching qualities of the French troops. This was dis- 
played especially when two divisions, which were sent to 
intercept the expected attempt of the Germans to invest Paris, 
covered eighty kilometers (49!/2 miles) in two stages." 

ALLIES PLAN TO PROTECT PARIS 

The plan of the Allies on September 1 was to make a deter- 
mined stand before Paris, in the effort to protect the city from 
the horrors of a siege. With their left wing resting on the 
strongly fortified line of the Paris forts and with their right 
wing strengthened by the defensive line from Verdun to Bel- 
fort, they would occupy a position of enormous military 
strength. If the Germans concentrated to move against their 
front the French reserve armies could assemble west of the 
Seine, move forward and attack the German invading columns 
in flank. 



170 



GERMAN ADVANCE ON PARIS 



If in their effort to continue the great turning movement 
the Germans pushed forward across the Seine and attempted 
by encircling Paris to gain the rear of the allied armies, the 
French could mass their reserve corps behind their center at 
Rheims, push forward against the weakened German center 
in an attack that if successful would cut off the German 
invading columns and expose them to annihilation. 

Such were the conditions and the possibilities when the 
German advance reached its climax on September 4. 



h o a. i A 




POSITION OF HOSTILE ARMIES, SEPTEMBER 4, 1914 

Heavy dotted line denotes battle front of the Allies; lighter line the position 
of the German Troops. 



CHAPTER XI 

BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

German Plans Suddenly Changed — Direction of Advance 
Swings to the Southeast When Close to the French 
Capital — Successful Resistance by the Allies — The 
Prolonged Encounter at the Marne — Germans Retreat 
With Allies in Hot Pursuit for Many Miles. 

SUDDENLY the German plans were changed. With Paris 
almost in sight, almost within the range of their heavy 
artillery, the German forces on the right of the line on 
September 4 changed the direction of their advance to a 
southeasterly course, which would leave Paris to the west. 
The people of the gay capital, who for several days had been 
preparing themselves once more for the thunder of the Prus- 
sian guns, began to breathe more freely, while all the world 
wondered at the sudden and spectacular transformation in 
the conditions of the conflict. 

What had happened ? Why was the advance thus checked 
and the march on Paris abandoned? Was it a trick, designed 
to lead the Allies into a trap? Or were the German troops 
too exhausted by forced marches and lack of rest to face the 
determined resistance of the allied forces before Paris? 

These were the questions on every tongue, on both sides 
of the Atlantic, while the military experts sought strategic 
reasons for the change in German plans. 

When the movement towards the east began the right 
of the German forces moved through Beaumont and L'Isle 
towards Meaux, apparently with the intention of avoiding 
Paris. Their front some twenty-four hours later was found 
to be extending across the River Marne as far south as Cou- 

171 



172 BATTLE OF THE MAENE 

lommiers and La Ferte-Gaucher, the two opposing lines at 
that time stretching between Paris on the left flank and Ver- 
dun on the right. 

On Monday, September 7, there came news that the south- 
ward movement of the German army had been arrested, and 
that it had been forced back across the Marne to positions 
where the German right wing curved back from La Ferte- 
sous-Jouarre along the bank of the River Ourcq, a tributary 
of the Marne, to the northward of Chateau Thierry. All this 
territory forms part of the district known as the "Bassin de 
Paris." 

Then came a turn in the tide of war and the German plans 
were temporarily lost sight of when the Allies assumed the 
offensive along the Marne and the Ourcq and the Germans 
began to fall back. For four days their retreat continued. 
Ten miles, thirty miles, forty-five miles, back toward the 
northeast and east the invaders retired and Paris was 
relieved. The tide of battle had thrown the Germans away 
from the French capital and Frenchmen believed their retire- 
ment was permanent. 



BATTLE OF THE MAENE 

Important and interesting details of the battle of the 
Marne and the movements that preceded it are given in an 
official report compiled from information sent from the head- 
quarters of Field Marshal Sir John French (commander-in- 
chief of the British expeditionary forces), under date of Sep- 
tember 11. This account describes the movements both of 
the British force and of the French armies in immediate 
touch with it. It carries the operations from the 4th to the 
10th of September, both days inclusive, and says: 

"The general position of our troops Sunday, September 6, 
was south of the River Marne, with the French forces in line 
on our right and left. Practically there had been no change 
since Saturday, September 5, which marked the end of our 
army's long retirement from the Belgian frontier through 
Northern France. 

"On Friday, September 4, it became apparent that there 
was an alteration in the advance of almost the whole of the 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 173 

first German army. That army since the battle near Mons 
on the 23d of August had been playing its part in a colossal 
strategic endeavor to create a Sedan for the Allies by out- 
flanking and enveloping the left of their whole line so as to 
encircle and drive both the British and French to the south. 

THE CHANGE IN GERMAN STRATEGY 

"There was now a change in its objective and it was 
observed that the German forces opposite the British were 
beginning to move in a southeasterly direction instead of con- 
tinuing southwest on to the capital, leaving a strong rear 
guard along the line of the River Ourcq (which flows south of 
and joins the Marne at Lizy-sur-Ourcq) to keep off the French 
Sixth Army, which by then had been formed and was to the 
northwest of Paris. They were evidently executing what 
amounted to a flank march diagonally across our front. 

"Prepared to ignore the British as being driven out of 
the fight, they were initiating an effort to attack the left flank 
of the main French army, which stretched in a long curved 
line from our right toward the east, and so to carry out 
against it alone an envelopment which so far had failed 
against the combined forces of the Allies. 

"On Saturday, the 5th, this movement on the part of the 
Germans was continued and large advance parties crossed the 
Marne southward at Trilport, Sammeron, La Ferte-sous- 
Jouarre and Chateau Thierry. There was considerable fight- 
ing with the French Fifth Army on the French left, which 
fell back from its position south of the Marne toward the 
Seine. 

"On Sunday large hostile forces crossed the Marne and 
pushed on through Coulommiers and past the British right, 
farther to the east. They were attacked at night by the 
French Fifth, which captured three villages at the point of 
bayonets. 

ALLIES TAKE THE OFFENSIVE 

"On Monday, September 7, there was a general advance 
on the part of the Allies. In this quarter of the field our 
forces, which had now been reinforced, pushed on in a north- 
easterly direction in co-operation with the advance of the 



174 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

French Fifth Army to the north and of the French Sixth 
Army to the eastward against the German rearguard along 
the River Ourcq. 

''Possibly weakened by the detachment of troops to the 
eastern theater of operations and realizing that the action of 
the French Sixth Army against the line of Ourcq and the 
advance of the British placed their own flanking movement in 
considerable danger of being taken in the rear and on its 
flank, the Germans on this day commenced to retire toward 
the northeast. 

"This was the first time that these troops had turned back 
since their attack at Mons a fortnight before and from reports 
received the order to retreat when so close to Paris was a 
bitter disappointment. From letters found on dead soldiers 
there is no doubt there was a general impression among the 
enemy's troops that they were about to enter Paris. 

GERMAN RETREAT IS HASTENED 

"On Tuesday, September 8, the German movement north- 
eastward was continued. Their rear guards on the south of 
the Marne were being pressed back to that river by our troops 
and by the French on our right, the latter capturing three 
villages after a hand-to-hand fight and the infliction of severe 
loss on the enemy. 

' ' The fighting along the Ourcq continued on this day and 
was of the most sanguinary character, for the Germans had 
massed a great force of artillery along this line. Very few 
of their infantry were seen by the French. The French Fifth 
Army also made a fierce attack on the Germans in Montmirail, 
regaining that place. 

"On Wednesday, September 9, the battle between the 
French Sixth Army and what was now the German flank 
guard along the Ourcq continued. 

"The British corps, overcoming some resistance on the 
River Petit Morin, crossed the Marne in pursuit of the Ger- 
mans, who now were hastily retreating northwest. One of 
our corps was delayed by an obstinate defense made by a 
strong rear guard with machine guns at La Ferte-sous- 
Jouarre, where the bridge had been destroyed. 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 175 

"On Thursday, September 10, the French Sixth Army 
continued its pressure on the west while the Fifth Army by 
forced marches reached the line of Chateau Thierry and Dor- 
mans on the Marne. Our troops also continued the pursuit 
on the north of the latter river and after a considerable 
amount of fighting captured some 1,500 prisoners, four guns, 
six machine guns and fifty transport wagons. 

"Many of the enemy were killed or wounded and the nu- 
merous thick woods which dot the country north of the Marne 
are filled with German stragglers. Most of them appear to 
have been without food for at least two days. 

"Indeed, in this area of the operations, the Germans seem 
to be demoralized and inclined to surrender in small parties. 
The general situation appears to be most favorable to the 
Allies. 

"Much brutal and senseless damage has been done in the 
villages occupied by the enemy. Property has been wantonly 
destroyed. Pictures in chateaus have been ripped up and 
houses generally have been pillaged. 

"It is stated on unimpeachable authority also that the 
inhabitants have been much ill-treated. 

TRAPPED IN A SUNKEN ROAD 

"Interesting incidents have occurred during the fighting. 
On the 10th of September part of our Second Army Corps, 
advancing into the north, found itself marching parallel with 
another infantry force some little distance away. At first it 
was thought this was another British unit. After some time, 
however, it was discovered that it was a body of Germans 
retreating. 

"Measures promptly were taken to head off the enemy, 
who were surrounded and trapped in a sunken road, where 
over 400 men surrendered. 

"On September 10 a small party under a noncommissioned 
officer was cut off and surrounded. After a desperate resist- 
ance it was decided to go on fighting to the end. Finally the 
noncommissioned officer and one man only were left, both of 
them being wounded. 

"The Germans came up and shouted to them: 'Lay down 



176 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

3 T our arms!' The German commander, however, signed to 
them to keep their arms and then asked to shake hands with 
the wounded noncommissioned officer, who was carried off on 
his stretcher with his rifle by his side. 

' 'Arrival of reinforcements and the continued advance 
have delighted our troops, who are full of zeal and anxious to 
press on. 

SUCCESS OF THE FLYING CORPS 

"One of the features of the campaign on our side has been 
the success obtained by the Royal Flying Corps. In regard to 
the collection of information it is impossible either to award 
too much praise to our aviators for the way they have car- 
ried out their duties or to overestimate the value of the intelli- 
gence collected, more especially during the recent advance. 

"In due course certain examples of what has been effected 
may be specified and the far-reaching nature of the results 
fully explained, but that time has not arrived. 

"That the services of our Flying Corps, which has really 
been on trial, are fully appreciated by our allies is shown by 
the following message from the commander-in-chief of the 
French armies, received September 9 by Field Marshal Lord 
Kitchener : 

" 'Please express most particularly to Marshal French 
my thanks for the services rendered on every day by the 
English flying corps. The precision, exactitude and regu- 
larity of the news brought in by its members are evidence of 
their perfect organization and also of the perfect training 
of the pilots and the observers. — Joseph Joffre, General.' 

"To give a rough idea of the amount of work carried out 
it is sufficient to mention that during a period of twenty days 
up to the 10th of September a daily average of more than nine 
reconnaissance flights of over 100 miles each has been main- 
tained. 

FrVE GERMAN PILOTS SHOT 

"The constant object of our aviators has been to effect an 
accurate location of the enemy's forces and, incidentally, 
since the operations cover so large an area, of our own units. 
Nevertheless, the tactics adopted for dealing with hostile air 
craft are to attack them instantly with one or more Brilisli 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 111 

machines. This has been so far successful that in five cases 
German pilots or observers have been shot while in the air 
and their machines brought to ground. 

u Asa consequence the British Flying Corps has succeeded 
in establishing an individual ascendancy which is as service- 
able to us as it is dangerous to the enemy. 

"How far it is due to this cause it is not possible at present 
to ascertain definitely, but the fact remains that the enemy 
have recently become much less enterprising in their flights. 
Something in the direction of the mastery of the air already 
has been gained in pursuance of the principle that the main 
object of military aviators is the collection of information. 

"Bomb dropping has not been indulged in to any great 
extent. On one occasion a petrol bomb was successfully 
exploded in a German bivouac at night, while from a diary 
found on a dead German cavalry soldier it has been discov- 
ered that a high explosive bomb, thrown at a cavalry column 
from one of our aeroplanes, struck an ammunition wagon, 
resulting in an explosion which killed fifteen of the enemy." 



LOSSES AT THE MARNE ENORMOUS 

Some idea of the terrific character of the fighting at the 
Marne and of the great losses in the prolonged battle may be 
gained from the following story, telegraphed on September 14 
by a correspondent who followed in the rear of the allied 
army: 

"General von Kluck's host in coming down over the 
Marne and the Grand Morin rivers to Sezanne, twenty-five 
miles southwest of Epernay, met little opposition, and I 
believe little opposition was intended. The Allies, in fact, 
led their opponents straight into a trap. The English cavalry 
led the tired Germans mile after mile, and the Germans 
believed the Englishmen were running away. When the tre- 
mendous advance reached Provins the Allies' plan was 
accomplished, and it got no farther. 

"Fighting Sunday, September 6, was of a terrible char- 
acter, and began at dawn in the region of La Ferte-Gaucher. 
The Allies' troops, who were drawn up to receive the Ger- 
mans, understood it would be their duty to hold on their very 



178 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

best that the attacking force at Meaux might achieve its task 
in security. The battle lasted all night and until late Monday. 

"The Germany artillery fire was very severe, but not 
accurate. The French and English fought sternly on and 
slowly beat the enemy back. 

"Attempts of the Germans to cross the Marne at Meaux 
entailed terrible losses. Sixteen attempts were foiled by the 
French artillery fire directed on the river and in one trench 
600 dead Germans were counted. 

COUNTRY STREWN WITH DEAD 

"The whole country was strewn with the dead and dying. 
When at last the Germans retired they slackened their rifle 
fire and in once place retired twelve miles without firing a 
single shot. One prisoner declared that they were short of 
ammunition and had been told to spare it as much as 
possible. 

"Monday saw a tremendous encounter on the Ourcq. In 
one village, which the Germans hurriedly vacated, the French 
in a large house found a dinner table beautifully set, with 
candles still burning on the table, where evidently the German 
staff had been dining. A woman occupant said they fled pre- 
cipitately. 

"There was a great deal of hand-to-hand fighting and 
bayonet work on the Ourcq, which resulted in the terrible 
Magdeburg regiment beating a retreat. 

"Monday night General von Kluck's army had been 
thrown back from the Marne and from the Morin and to the 
region of Sezanne and his position was serious. Immediate 
steps were necessary to save his line of communications and 
retreat. To this end reinforcements were hurried north to 
the Meaux district and the Ourcq and tremendous efforts were 
made to break up the French resistance in this section. 

GERMAN GUNS ARE SILENCED 

"The second attempt on the Ourcq shared the fate of the 
first. Though all Monday night and well on into Tuesday 
the great German guns boomed along this river, the resistance 
of the allies could not be broken. 'Hold on!' was the com- 
mand and every man braced himself to obey. While the 




Above — Field dressing station on captured ground near Cambrai, during the last 
great drive on the British front. The wounded are being brought in by German pris- 
oners taken during the drive, as seen in the foreground. A typical scene at a dressing 
station, where' first aid is given the wounded. (British Official Photo, from I. F. S.) 

Below — A dashing attack by French poilus, advancing with full packs, bayonets 
fixed, and typical daring and courage. The spirit of the poilu is admirably illustrated 
in this snapshot. ( Photo by I. F. S.) 




Top — How British fighting' men advance to attack after going over the top, spread 
out in thin columns. Very different from mass formations of the enemy and less costly in 
human life. (British Official Photo, from I. F. S.) 

Bottom— -A remarkable actual war photograph of British machine gunners operating 
from German second line : captured in the great Cambrai drive. The men are coolly pre- 
paring mess [Copyright, U d U.) 




Top — Close view of the first Handley-Page bombing- aeroplane built in America. It is 
proposed to fly these planes across the Atlantic under their own power, driven by Twin 
Liberty motors of 400 H. P. each. 

Bottom — Submarines of United States Navy at base in an Atlantic port awaiting 
orders for coast defense duty. (Copyright, U. d U.) 




Ton— American troops making their way through barbed wire entanglements to 
attack the enemy, under the protection of a barrage of heavy gunfire a few minutes after 

^MltorS^A a ( uX°n?ic /r plctu 7 re < 'of 7 ^ S toric fight at Cantigny where the Americans 
captured 200 Huns and gained their objective in 45 minutes. {Photo by I. F. £>.) 




From the Orsr;hlc 
FRENCH GUNNERS PREPARED TO PACE GAS t 

French artillerymen, like their brothers in the trenches, provided with masks for protec- 
tion against the clouds of asphyxiating German gases, the fumes of which often reach the 
guns far to the rear of the lines of trenches. — From the Graphic. 




Top — A great Australian howitzer in action in France under a camoufl ige screen 
r N o/^/r/^7u S ^Vr7 S ) hellS ' Whi ° h require four men to han <31e. (.Australian Official Photo; 

Bottom— American Army Postoffice in France on Mothers' Dav, 1918. Letters and 
packages from the folks buck home are the American soldiers' greatest comfort on the 
battle front ( Copiirifiht OnmrnittPp on T'nhlir Information 1 




Od 




■ v - * -M 



m&**®t : jff' 



■"'*>-?&'*'*■ 
^&&* 



Above — Red Cross men tenderly caring for the wounded. The services of t 
American Red Cross were invaluable to the army in France and won the admiratl 
'of all the Allies. , . . 

Below — Wounded man making his way painfully back to the rear, with grim 
determination to keep going and all the grit of the typical American soldier. (Official 
I kotos by Signal Corps, U. s. A.) 




Highlanders driving the German enemy into the ancient artificial fishponds near Krmenonvilh 
in the forest between Compiegne and Chantilly. One of the fiercest hand-to-hand encounters tha 
can be imagined took place in this normally secluded and peaceful spot. During the battle a High 
land regiment, driving the enemy back through the woods, hurled a number of them straight int 




he fishponds. The Highlanders followed them into the water and there was fierce work with bayo- 
■t and rifle. Numbers of the Germans were bayoneted, while others were shot down or drowned 

n the water, which soon teemed with corpses. — Drawn by A. C. Michel from a sketch by Frederic 
illiers. 




















*'""'' 






S*?J 



Aboue — American negro infantrymen advancing toward the front in the Argonne 
along a screened highway. It can truly be said of these American soldiers and their 
ilk in the campaign in France that "the colored troops fought noblv." 

Below — Men of the 132nd U. S. Infantry, 33rd Division, in a front line trench, 
looking- toward the vallev of tbe Meuse, where it is estimated 70,000 men lie buried, 
i r n Official Photos ) 




f&£%M&- 



Above — A company of American infantry enjoying a well-earned rest after cap- 
turing the German second-line trenches in the forest of Argonne, the scene of desperate 
and protracted righting in the fall of 1918. {Copyright by V. P. I., Photo from U. it U.) 

Below — A party of Serbian officers trying the effects of gas while on a visit to the 
Western front. They entered a British trench filled with gas for practice purposes, and 
are seen adjusting their gas masks for protection. (British Official Photo. Copyright 
by U. & U.) 






r 






.' f r\K 




Top — Inspection of Czecho-Slovaks at railroad station, Vladivostok, before leaving 
for interior of Siberia in campaign against the Bolsheviki ; later aided by American 
troops. (Copyright. U. <f- U.) ... 

Bottom— "Blue Devils of France" ; battle-scarred veterans of the fighting lines leav- 
ing the White House after their reception. President Wilson shook hands with every one 
of th^sp gallant snldiers. (Copyright, I F. S.) 




- tfi 'SS 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 179 

Ourcq was being held the struggle of Sezanne was bearing 
fruit. 

"The German resistance on Thursday morning was 
broken. I heard the news in two ways: from the silence of 
the German guns and from the wounded who poured down to 
the bases. 

' ' The wounded men no longer were downhearted, but eager 
to rejoin the fray. On every French lip was the exclamation 
ihat 'They are in full retreat!' and 'They are rushing back 
home ! ' and in the same breath came generous recognition of 
the great help given by the British army. 

"The number of wounded entailed colossal transportation 
work. I counted fifteen trains in eight hours. A fine, grim 
set of men, terribly weary but amiable, except for the officers. 

GERMANS LEAVE SPOILS BEHIND 

"The enemy crossed the Marne on the return journey 
north under great difficulties and beneath a withering fire 
from the British troops, who pursued them hotly. The Ger- 
man artillery operated from a height. There was again much 
hand-to-hand fighting and the river was swollen with dead. 

' ' Tuesday night the British were in possession of La Ferte- 
sous-Jouarre and Chateau Thierry and the Germans had 
fallen back forty miles, leaving a long train of spoils behind 
them. 

"On the same day, in the neighborhood of Vitry-le-Fran- 
cois, the French troops achieved a victory. Incidentally they 
drove back the famous Imperial Guard of Germany from 
Sezanne, toward the swamps of Saint Gond, where, a century 
ago, Napoleon achieved one of his last successes. The main 
body of the guard passed to the north of the swamps, but I 
heard of men and horses engulfed and destroyed. 

" 'It is our revenge for 1814,' the French officers said. 
'If only the emperor were here to see.' 

BRITISH KEEP UP PURSUIT 

"Wednesday the English army continued the pursuit to- 
ward the north, taking guns and prisoners. 

"On that day I found myself in a new France. The good 



180 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

news had spread. Girls threw flowers at the passing soldiers 
and joy was manifested everywhere. 

"The incidents of Wednesday will astound the world when 
made known in full. I know that two German detachments of 
1,000 men each, which were surrounded and cornered but 
which refused to surrender, were wiped out almost to the last 
man. The keynote of these operations was the tremendous 
attack of the Allies along the Ourcq Tuesday, which showed 
the German commander that his lines were threatened. Then 
came the crowning stroke. 

"The army of the Ourcq and of Meaux and the army of 
Sezanne drew together like the blades of a pair of shears, the 
pivot of which was in the region of the Grand Morin. The 
German retreat was thus forced toward the east and it speed- 
ily became a rout." 



RETREAT SEEN FROM THE SKY 

The best view of the retreating German armies was 
obtained, according to a Paris report, by a French military 
airman, who, ascending from a point near Vitry, flew north- 
ward across the Marne and then eastward by way of Rheims 
down to the region of Verdun and back again in a zigzag 
course to a spot near Soissons. 

He saw the German hosts not merely in retreat, but in 
flight, and in some places in disorderly flight. 

"It was a wonderful sight," the airman said, "to look 
down upon these hundreds and thousands of moving military 
columns, the long gray lines of the Kaiser's picked troops, 
some marching in a northerly, others in a northeasterly direc- 
tion, and all moving with a tremendous rapidity. 

"The retreat was not confined to the highways, but many 
German soldiers were running across fields, jumping over 
fences, crawling through hedges, and making their way 
through woods without any semblance of order or discipline. 

"These men doubtless belonged to regiments which were 
badly cut up in the fierce fighting which preceded the general 
retreat. Deprived of the majority of their officers, they made 
a mere rabble of fugitives. Many were without rifles, having 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 181 

abandoned their weapons in their haste to escape their 
French and British pursuers." 

GERMANS ABANDON GUNS 

The London Times correspondent describes the German 
retreat in a hurricane, with rain descending in torrents, the 
wayside brooks swollen to little torrents. 

"The gun wheels sank deep in the mud, and the soldiers, 
unable to extricate them, abandoned the guns," he said. 

"A wounded soldier, returned from the front, told me 
that the Germans fled as animals flee which are cornered and 
know it. 

"Imagine the roadway littered with guns, knapsacks, car- 
tridge belts, Maxims and heavy cannon. There were miles of 
roads like this. 

"And the dead! Those piles of horses and those stacks 
of men I have seen again and again. I have seen men shot so 
close to one another that they remained standing after death. 

"At night time the sight was horrible beyond description. 
They cannot bury whole armies. 

"In the day time over the fields of dead carrion birds 
gathered, led by the gray-throated crow of evil omen with a 
host of lesser marauders at his back. Robbers, too, have 
descended upon these fields. 

"Trainload after trainload of British and French troops 
swept toward the weak points of the retreating host. 

"The Allies benefited by this advantage of the battle- 
gound; there is a network of railways, like the network of a 
spider's web." 

FIGHTING DESCRIBED BY U. S. OFFICERS 

Two military attaches of the United States embassy at 
Paris, Lieut.-Col. H. T. Allen and Capt. Frank Parker, both 
of the Eleventh cavalry, U. S. A., returned on September 15 
from an automobile trip over the battlefield where from Sep- 
tember 8 until the night of September 11 the French and 
Germans were fiercely engaged. This battle was the one 
which assured the safety of Paris. 

On September 1 the German left and center were sep- 
arated, but like a letter "V" were approaching each other, 



182 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

with Paris as their objective. Had the Allies attacked at 
that time they would have had to divide their forces and, so 
weakened, give battle to two armies. By retreating they 
drew after them the two converging lines of the V and when 
the Germans were in wedge-shaped formation, attacked them 
on the flank and center at Meaux and made a direct attack at 
Sezanne. 

The four days' battle at Meaux ended with the Germans 
crossing the river Aisne and retreating to the hills north and 
west of Soissons. Col. Allen and Capt. Parker saw the end of 
the battle north of Sezanne, which resulted in the retreat of 
the Germans to Eheims. 

The battles, as Col. Allen and Capt. Parker describe them, 
were as follows: 

On the 8th the Germans advanced from a line stretching 
from Epernay and Chalons, a distance of twenty-five kilome- 
ters (sixteen miles). In this front, counting from the German 
right, were the Tenth, the Guards, the Ninth and Twelfth 
Army Corps. The presence of the Guards, the corps d' elite 
of the German army, suggested that this was intended to be a 
main attack upon Paris and that the army at Meaux was to 
occupy the center. The four combined corps numbered over 
200,000. The French met them, theyassert, with 190,000. 

The Germans advanced until their left was at Vitry-le- 
Francois and their right rested at Sezanne, making a column 
15 miles long, headed west toward Paris. The French butted 
the line six miles east of Sezanne, in the forests of La Fere 
and Champenoise. It was here that the greater part of the 
fight occurred. It was fighting at long distance with artillery 
and from trench to trench with the bayonet. 

THIRTY THOUSAND MEN KILLED 

During the four days in which fortune rested first on one 
flag and then on another 30,000 men of both armies are said 
to have been killed and a considerable number of villages were 
wiped from the map by the artillery of both armies. 

Two miles from Sezanne a French regiment was destroyed 
by an ambush. The Germans had thrown up conspicuous 
trenches and with decoys sparsely filled them. From the 
forest in the rear the mitrailleuse was trained on the French. 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 183 

The French infantry charged this trench and the decoys fled, 
making toward the flanks, and as the French poured over the 
trenches the hidden guns swept them. 

In another trench the American attaches counted the 
bodies of more than 900 German guards, not one of whom had 
attempted to retreat. They had stood fast with their shoul- 
ders against the parapet and taken the cold steel. Every- 
where the loss of life was appalling. In places the dead lay 
across each other three and four deep. 

TUECOS FIERCEST FIGHTERS OF ALL 

"The fiercest fighting of all seems to have been done by 
the Turcos and Senegalese. In trenches taken by them from 
the guards and the famous Death's Head Hussars, the Ger- 
mans showed no bullet wounds. In nearly every attack the 
men from the desert had flung themselves upon the enemy, 
using only the butt or the bayonet. Man for man no white 
man drugged for years with meat and alcohol is a physical 
match for these Turcos, who eat dates and drink water," 
said Richard Harding Davis, who saw the end of the fighting 
at Meaux. "They are as lean as starved wolves. They move 
like panthers. They are muscle and nerves and they have the 
warrior's disregard of their own personal safety in battle, 
and a perfect scorn of the foe. 

"As Kipling says, 'A man who has a sneaking desire to 
live has a poor chance against one who is indifferent whether 
he kills you or you kill him.' " 



NIGHT BATTLE DESCEIBED BY SOLDIER 

The following narrative of a night engagement during the 
prolonged battle of the Marne is quoted from a French sol- 
dier 's letter to a compatriot in London : 

' ' Our strength was about 400 infantrymen. Toward mid- 
night we broke up our camp and marched off in great silence, 
of course not in closed files, but in open order. We were not 



184 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

allowed to speak to each other or to make any unnecessary 
noise, and as we walked through the forest the only sound 
to be heard was that of our steps and the rustling of the 
leaves. It was a perfectly lovely night; the sky was so clear, 
the atmosphere so pure, the forest so romantic, everything 
seemed so charming and peaceful that I could not imagine 
that we were on the warpath, and that perhaps in a few hours 
this forest would be aflame, the soil drenched by human blood, 
and the fragrant herbs covered with broken limbs. 

"Yet all those silent, armed men, marching in the same 
direction as I did, were ever so many proofs that no peace 
meeting or any delightful romantic adventure was near, and 
I wondered what thoughts were stirring all those brains. 
Suddenly a whisper passed on from man to man. It was the 
officer's command. A halt was made, and in the same whisper 
we were told that part of us had to change our direction so 
that the two directions would form a V. A third division pro- 
ceeded slowly in the original direction. 

COMMANDS AEE WHISPEKED 

"I belonged to what may be called the left leg of the V. 
After what seemed to be about half an hour, we reached the 
edge of the forest, and from behind the trees we saw an almost 
flat country before us, with here and there a tiny little hill, a 
mere hump four or five feet high. On the extreme left-hand 
side the land seemed to be intersected by ditches and trenches. 

"Another whispered command was passed from man to 
man, and we all had to lie down on the soil. A moment after- 
ward we were thus making our way to the above-mentioned 
ditches and trenches. It is neither the easiest nor the quickest 
way to move, but undoubtedly the safest, for an occasional 
enemy somewhere on the hills at the farther end of the field 
would not possibly be able to detect us. I don't know how 
long it took us to reach the ditches, which were, for the greater 
part, dry ; nor do I know how long we remained there or what 
was happening. We were perfectly hidden from view, lying 
flat down on our stomachs, but we were also unable to see any- 
thing. Everybody's ears were attentive, every nerve was 
strained. The sun was rising. It promised to be a hot day. 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 185 

FIEST SHOT IS HEAED 

"Suddenly we heard a shot, at a distance of what seemed 
to be a mile or so, followed by several other shots. I ventured 
to lift my body up in order to see what was happening. But 
the next moment my sergeant, who was close by me, warned 
me with a knock on my shoulder not to move, and the whis- 
pered order ran, 'Keep quiet! Hide yourself!' Still, the short 
glance had been sufficient to see what was going on. Our 
troops, probably those who had been left behind in the forest, 
were crossing the plain and shooting at the Germans on the 
crest of the hill, who returned the fire. 

"The silence was gone. We heard the rushing of feet at 
a short distance ; then, suddenly, it ceased when the attacking 
soldiers dropped to aim and shoot. Some firing was heard, 
and then again a swift rush followed. This seemed to last a 
long time, but it was broken by distant cries, coming appar- 
ently from the enemy. I was wondering all the time why we 
kept hidden and did not share in the assault. 

"The rifle fire was incessant. I saw nothing of the battle. 
Would our troops be able to repulse the Germans? How 
strong were the enemy! They seemed to have no guns, but 
the number of our soldiers in that field was not very large. 

ATTACKED WITH BAYONETS 

"A piercing yell rose from the enemy. Was it a cry of 
triumph? A short command rang over the field in French, 
an order to retreat. A swift rush followed ; our troops were 
being pursued by the enemy. What on earth were we waiting 
for in our ditches? A bugle signal, clear and bright. We 
sprang to our feet, and 'At the bayonet!' the order came. 
We threw ourselves on the enemy, who were at the same time 
attacked on the other side by the division which formed the 
other 'leg' of the V, while the 'fleeing' French soldiers turned 
and made a savage attack. 

"It is impossible to say or to describe what one feels at 
such a moment. I believe one is in a state of temporary mad- 
ness, of perfect rage. It is terrible, and if we could see our- 
selves in such a state I feel sure we would shrink with horror. 

"In a few minutes the field was covered with dead and 
wounded men, almost all of them Germans, and our hands 



186 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

and bayonets were dripping with blood. I felt hot spurts of 
blood in my face, of other men's blood, and as I paused to 
wipe them off, I saw a narrow stream of blood running along 
the barrel of my rifle. 

"Such was the beginning of a summer day." 



SCENES ON THE BATTLEFIELD 

Writing from Sezanne a few days after the battle of the 
Marne a visitor to the battlefield described the conditions at 
that time as follows: 

"The territory over which the battle of the Marne was 
fought is now a picture of devastation, abomination and death 
almost too awful to describe. 

"Many sons of the fatherland are sleeping their last sleep 
in the open fields and in ditches where they fell or under 
hedges where they crawled after being caught by a rifle bullet 
or piece of shell, or where they sought shelter from the mad 
rush of the franc-tireurs, who have not lost their natural dex- 
terity with the knife and who at close quarters frequently 
throw away their rifles and fight hand to hand. 

"The German prisoners are being used on the battlefield 
in searching for and burying their dead comrades. Over the 
greater part of the huge battlefield there have been buried 
at least those who died in open trenches on the plateaus or on 
the high roads. The extensive forest area, however, has 
hardly been searched for bodies, although hundreds of both 
French and Germans must have sought refuge and died there. 
The difficulty of finding bodies is considerable on account of 
the undergrowth. 

"Long lines of newly broken brown earth mark the 
graves of the victims. Some of these burial trenches are 150 
yards long. The dead are placed shoulder to shoulder and 
often in layers. This gives some idea of the slaughter that 
took place in this battle. 

"The peasants, who are rapidly coming back to the scene, 
are marking the grave trenches with crosses and planting- 
flowers above or placing on them simple bouquets of dahlias, 
sunflowers and roses. 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 187 

FOUGHT ON BEAUTIFUL CHATEAU LAWNS 

' ' Some of the hottest righting of the prolonged battle took 
place around the beautiful chateau of Mondement, on a hill 
six miles east of Sezanne. This relic of the architectural art 
of Louis XIV occupied a position which both sides regarded 
as strategically important. 

"To the east it looked down into a great declivity in the 
shape of an immense Greek lamp, with the concealed marshes 
of St. Sond at the bottom. Beyond are the downs and heaths 
of Epernay, Rheims and Champagne, while the heights of 
Argonne stand out boldly in the distance. To the west is a 
rich agricultural country. 

"The possession of the ridge of Mondement was vital to 
either the attackers or the defenders. The conflict here was 
of furnace intensity for four days. The Germans drove the 
French out in a terrific assault, and then the French guns 
were brought to bear, followed by hand-to-hand fighting on 
the gardens and lawns of the chateau and even through the 
breached walls. 

' * Frenchmen again held the building for a few hours, only 
to retire before another determined German attack. On the 
fourth day they swept the Germans out again with shell fire, 
under which the walls of the chateau, although two or three 
feet thick, crumpled like paper." 

The same correspondent described evidences on the battle- 
fields of how abundantly the Germans were equipped with 
ammunition and other material. He saw pyramid after pyra- 
mid of shrapnel shells abandoned in the rout, also innumer- 
able paniers for carrying such ammunition. These paniers 
are carefully constructed of wicker and hold three shells in 
exactly fitting tubes so that there can be no movement. 

The villages of Oyes, Villeneuve, Chatillon and Soizy-aux- 
Bois were all bombarded and completely destroyed. Some 
fantastic capers were played by the shells, such as blowing 
away half a house and leaving the other half intact; going 
through a window and out by the back wall without damaging 
the interior, or going a few inches into the wall and remaining 
fast without exploding. 

Villeneuve, which was retaken three times, was, including 
its fine old church, in absolute ruins. 



188 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

A SERIES OF BATTLES 

The battle line along the Marne was so extended that the 
four-days' fighting from Sunday, September 6, to Thursday 
morning, September 10, when the Germans were in full 
retreat, comprised a series of bloody engagements, each 
worthy of being called a battle. There were hot encounters 
south of the Marne at Crecy, Montmirail and other points. 
At Chalons-sur-Marne the French fought for twenty-four 
hours and inflicted heavy losses on the enemy. General Exel- 
mans, one of France's most brilliant cavalry leaders, was 
dangerously wounded in leading a charge. 

There was hard fighting on September 7 between Lagny 
and Meaux, on the Trilport and Crecy-en-Brie line, the Ger- 
mans under General von Kluck being compelled to give way 
and retire on Meaux, at which point their resistance was 
broken on the 9th. 

General French's army advanced to meet the German 
hosts with forced inarches from their temporary base to the 
southeast of Paris. 

The whole British army, except cavalry, passed through 
Lagny, and the incoming troops were so wearied that many 
of them at the first opportunity lay down in the dust and 
slept where they were. 

But a few hours' rest worked a great change, and a little 
later the British troops were following the German retreat up 
the valley with bulldog tenacity. 

The British artillery did notable work in those days, 
according to the French military surgeons who were stationed 
at Lagny. At points near there the bodies of slain Germans 
who fell before the British gunners still littered the ground 
on September 10, and the grim crop was still heavier on the 
soil farther up the valley, where the fighting was more 
desperate. 

As far as possible the bodies were buried at night, each 
attending to its own fallen. 

MANY SANGUINARY INCIDENTS 

Sanguinary incidents were plentiful in the week of fight- 
ing to the south of the Marne. In an engagement not far 
from Lagny the British captured thirty Germans who had 



BATTLE OF THE MARNE 189 

given up their arms and were standing under guard when, 
encouraged by a sudden forward effort of the German front, 
they made a dash for their rifles. They were cut down by a 
volley from their British guards before they could reach their 
weapons. 

"Among dramatic incidents in the fighting," according to 
an English correspondent, "may be mentioned the grim work 
at the ancient fishponds near Ermenonville. These ponds 
are shut in by high trees. Driving the enemy through the 
woods, a Scotch regiment hustled its foes right into the 
fishponds, the Scotchmen jumping in after the Germans up to 
the middle to finish them in the water, which was packed with 
their bodies." This scene is illustrated on another page. 

VAST GRAVEYARD AT MEAUX 

Some idea of how the Germans were harassed by artillery 
fire during their retreat was obtained on a visit to the fields 
near Meaux, the scene of severe fighting. The German in- 
fantry had taken a position in a sunken road, on either side 
of which were stretched in extended lines hummocks, some of 
them natural and some the work of spades in the hands of 
German soldiers. 

The sunken road was littered with bodies. Sprawling in 
ghastly fashion, the faces had almost the same greenish-gray 
hue as the uniforms worn. The road is lined with poplars, 
the branches of which, severed by fragments of shells, were 
strewn among the dead. In places whole tops of trees had 
been torn away by the artillery fire. 

Beside many bodies were forty or fifty empty cartridge 
shells, while fragments of clothing, caps and knapsacks were 
scattered about. This destruction was wrought by batteries a 
little more than three miles distant. Straggling clumps of 
wood intervened between the batteries and their mark, but the 
range had been determined by an officer on an elevation a mile 
from the gunners. He telephoned directions for the firing 
and through glasses watched the bursting shells. 

THE BATTLE AT CRECY 

A graphic picture of the fight in Crecy wood was given 
by a correspondent who said : 



190 BATTLE OF THE MARNE 

The French and English in overwhelming numbers had 
poured in from Lagny toward the River Marne to reinforce 
the flanking skirmishers. One of the smaller woods south- 
east of Crecy furnished cover for the enemy for a time, but 
led to their undoing. The Allies' patrols discovered them in. 
the night as the Germans were moving about with lanterns. 

Suddenly the invaders found their twinkling glow-worms 
the mark for a foe of whom they had been unaware. Without 
warning a midnight hail storm from Maxims screamed 
through the trees. The next morning scores of lanterns were 
picked up in the wood, with the glasses shattered. A dashing 
cavalry charge by the British finally cleared the tragic wood 
of the Germans. 

BEITISH BLOW UP A BRIDGE 

At Lagny one of the sights of the town was a shattered 
bridge, which was blown up by General French as soon as he 
got his army across it. At that time British infantry and 
artillery had poured through the town and over the bridge 
for several days. General French's idea was to keep raiding 
detachments of German cavalry from incursions into the 
beautiful villas and gardens of the western suburbs. 

Fifteen minutes after the bridge had been reduced to a 
twisted mass of steel and broken masonry a belated order 
came to save it, but the British engineers who had received 
the order to destroy it had done their work well. 

The inhabitants were cleared out of all the neighboring 
houses, which were shaken by the terrific explosion when the 
charge was set off. Every window in the nearby houses was 
shattered. 

The people of Lagny took the destruction of their beautiful 
bridge in good part. They were too grateful for their deliv- 
erance from the Germans to grumble about the wrecked 
bridge. 

GERMAN" LOSSES AT THE MARNE 

There is no doubt that the German losses in the engage- 
ments at the Marne far exceeded those of the Allies and were 
most severe, in both men and material. The Germans made 
incredible efforts to cross the Marne. The French having 
destroyed all the bridges, the Germans tried to construct 



BATTLE OF THE MAENE 191 

three bridges of boats. Sixteen times the bridges were on 
the point of completion, but each time they were reduced to 
matchwood by the French artillery. 

"There is not the slightest doubt," said a reliable corre- 
spondent, "that but for the superb handling of the German 
right by General von Kluck, a large part of Emperor Wil- 
liam's forces would have been captured at the Marne. The 
allied cavalry did wonders, and three or four additional divi- 
sions of cavalry could have contributed towards a complete 
rout of the Germans." 

The general direction of the German retirement was north- 
east, and it was continued for seventy miles, to a line drawn 
between Soissons, Kheims and Verdun. 

A week after the battle the field around Meaux had been 
cleared of dead and wounded, and only little mounds with 
tiny crosses, flowers and tricolored flags recalled the terrible 
struggle. 

The inhabitants of neighboring villages soon returned to 
their homes and resumed their ordinary occupations. 

FALL OF MAUBEUGE 

While the fighting at the Marne was in progress, German 
troops achieved some successes in other parts of the theater 
of war. Thus, the fortified French town of Maubeuge, on the 
Sambre river midway between Namur in Belgium and St. 
Quentin, France, fell to the Germans on September 7. The 
investment began on August 25. More than a thousand shells 
fell in one night near the railway station and the Rue de 
France was partially destroyed. The loss of life, however, 
was comparatively slight. 

At 11:50 o'clock on the morning of September 7 a white 
flag was hoisted on the church tower and trumpets sounded 
"cease firing," but the firing only ceased at 3 :08 o'clock that 
afternoon. In the meantime the greater part of the garrison 
succeeded in evacuating the town. The German forces 
marched in at 7 :08 o 'clock that evening. 



The retreat of the German forces from the Marne ended 
the second stage of the great war. 



CHAPTER XII 

THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

Slow Mobilization of Troops — Invasion of German and Aus- 
trian Territory — Cossacks Lead the Van — Early Suc- 
cesses in East Prussia — "On to Berlin'' — Heavy 
Losses Inflicted on Austrians — German Troops Rushed 
to the Defense of the Eastern Territory. 

WHEN at 7: 30 o'clock on the evening of August 1, 1914, 
the German Ambassador at St. Petersburg handed the 
declaration of war to the Russian foreign minister, 
the immediate reason was that Russia had refused to stop 
mobilizing her army, as requested by Germany on July 30. 

The general mobilization of the Russian army and fleet 
was proclaimed on July 31 and martial law was proclaimed 
forthwith in Germany. The government of the Kaiser had 
given Russia twenty-four hours in which to reply to its ulti- 
matum of the 30th. Russia paid no attention to the ultimatum, 
but M. Goremykin, president of the Council of the Russian 
Empire, issued a manifesto which read: 

1 ' Russia is determined not to allow Servia to be crushed 
and will fulfill its duty in regard to that small kingdom, which 
has already suffered so much at Austria's hands." 

Austria-Hungary declared war against Russia on August 
6. From that time on the Russian army had two main objec- 
tives — first, the Austrian province of Galicia, and second the 
eastern frontier of Germany, across which lay the territory 
known as East Prussia. And while the early days of the great 
conflict saw a German host pouring into Belgium, animated 
by the battle-cry, "On to Paris !" the gathering legions of the 
Czar headed to the west and crossed the Prussian frontier 
with hoarse, resounding shouts of "On to Berlin!" 

192 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 193 

MOBILIZATION WAS SLOW 

The mobilization of the Russian army was slow compared 
with that of Germany, France and Austria, and some weeks 
elapsed after the declaration of war before Russia was pre- 
pared to attack Germany with the full force of which it was 
capable. The immense distances to be traversed by troops 
proceeding to the frontier and by the reserves to their re- 
spective depots caused delays that were unavoidable but were 
minimized by the eagerness of the Russian soldiery to get to 
the front. In Russia, as in all the other great countries en- 
gaged in the conflict, with the probable exception of Austria, 
the war was popular and a wave of patriotic enthusiasm and 
martial ardor swept over the land, from the Baltic to the 
Black Sea, from St. Petersburg to Siberia. 

In Russia military service is universal and begins at the 
age of 20, continuing for twenty-three years. There are 
three divisions of the Russian army — the European, Cau- 
casian and Asiatic armies. Military service of the Russian 
consists of three years in the first line, fourteen years in the 
reserve (during which time he has to undergo two periods of 
training of six weeks each) and five years in the territorial 
reserve. The Cossacks, however, hold their land by military 
tenure and are liable to serve at any time in the army. They 
provide their own horses and accouterments. The total 
strength of the Russian army is about 5,500,000 men ; the field 
force of the European army consists of 1,000,000 soldiers 
with about the same number in the second line. There were 
besides at the beginning of the war over 5,000,000 men un- 
organized but available for duty. 

ARMY REORGANIZED RECENTLY 

Since the disastrous war with Japan the Russian army 
has been reorganized and it has profited largely by the harsh 
experience of the Manchurian campaign. 

The physique of the Russian infantryman is second to 
none in Europe. The Russian "moujik" (peasant) is from 
childhood accustomed to cover long distances on foot, so that 
marches of from 30 to 40 miles are covered without fatigue 
by even the youngest recruits. They wear long boots, which 
are made of excellent soft leather, so that sore feet were 



194 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

quite the exception even in Manchuria, where very long 
marches were undergone by many of the units. 

Each regiment of infantry contains four battalions com- 
manded by a major or lieutenant-colonel. The battalion con- 
sists of four companies of 120 men, commanded by a captain,, 
so that each regiment on a war footing numbers upwards of 
2,000 men. 

The Russian cavalry is divided into two main categories. 
There are the heavy regiments of the Guard, which consist 
mainly of Lancer regiments, and there are also numberless 
Cossack or irregular cavalry regiments, which are recruited 
chiefly from the districts of the River Don and the highlands 
of the Caucasus. 

The horses of the Russian horse and field artillery are 
distinctly poor and very inferior to those of the cavalry. The 
artillery is therefore somewhat slow in coming into action. 
But the horses, while weedy-looking, are very hardy and pull 
the guns up steep gradients. The Russian gunners prefer to 
take up "indirect" rather than "direct" positions. Batteries 
are also rather slow in changing positions and in moving up 
in support of their infantry units. 

THE RUSSIAN COSSACKS 

What the Uhlans are to the German army, the Cossacks 
of the Don and the Caucasus are to the Russians — scouts, 
advance guards and "covering" cavalry. They are good all- 
round fighters, capable of long-continued effort and tireless 
in the saddle; they are also trained to fight in dismounted 
action. 

As a soldier the Cossack is altogether unique; his ways 
are his own and his confidence in his officers and himself is 
perfect. His passionate love of horses makes his work a 
pleasure. The Cossack seat on horseback is on a high pad- 
saddle, with the knee almost vertical and the heel well drawn 
back. Spurs are not worn, and another remarkable thing is 
that he has absolutely no guard to his sword. The Russian 
soldier scorns buttons; he says, "They are a nuisance; they 
have to be cleaned, they wear away the cloth, they are heavy, 
and they attract the attention of the enemy." 

The Cossack pony is a quaint little beast to look at, but 
the finest animal living for his work, and very remarkable 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 195 

for his wonderful powers of endurance. The Cossack and his 
mount have been likened to a clever nurse and a spoilt child — 
each understands and loves the other, but neither is com- 
pletely under control. The Cossack does not want his horse 
to be a slave, and recognizes perfectly that horses, like chil- 
dren, have their whims and humors and must be coaxed and 
reasoned with, but rarely punished. The famous knout (whip) 
is carried by the Cossacks at the end of a strap across the 
left shoulder. Most of the men are bearded and in full dress, 
with the high fur cap stuck jauntily on the head of square 
cut hair, the Cossack presents a picturesque and martial fig- 
ure. The appearance of these men is quite different from 
that of the clean-shaven regular infantryman of the Russian 
army. 

KUSSIAN PLAN OF CAMPAIGN 

While the direct objective of the Russians was Berlin, 
there were many reasons why a bee-line course could not be 
followed. Germany had prepared an elaborate defense sys- 
tem to cover the direct approaches to Berlin, and the fortresses 
of Danzig, Graudenz, Thorn, and Posen were important points 
in this scheme. The nature of the country also adapts itself 
to these defensive works and would make progress slow for 
an attacker. 

Moreover, as Austria and her forces mobilized before Rus- 
sia, a diversion was created by the Austrian invasion of south 
Poland, in which the Germans also took the offensive. Under 
these circumstances the Russian plan of campaign resolved 
itself into three parts : — 

(1) A northern movement from Kovno and Grodno on 
Insterburg and Kdnigsberg as a counter-attack. 

(2) A central movement from Warsaw towards Posen with 
supporting movements north and south. 

(3) A southern movement on Lublin in Poland to repulse 
the invaders combined with a movement from the east on 
Lemberg in order to turn the Austrian flank. 

The first purpose of Russia was to clear Poland of enemies, 
as they threatened the Russian left flank. At the same time 
Russia took the offensive by an invasion of Prussia in the 



196 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 



north. This latter movement led to a victory at Gumbinnen 
and the investment of Konigsberg. Later came victory at 
Lublin, rolling back the Austrians, and the capture of Lem- 
berg, which signalized the Russian invasion of Austrian ter- 
ritory. Thus Russia was for awhile clear of the enemy, while 
she established a strong footing in both Prussia and Austria. 
We can now understand the main Russian plan a little 
better. In the north the army was to advance from Konigs- 
berg and endeavor to cut off Danzig and break the line of 




THE RUSSIAN PLAN OF CAMPAIGN 
In the above view the German lines of defense are shown black, 
the Austrian lines of defense are indicated by crossed lines, and 
the Russian advances are shown by arrows. 



defenses between that place and Thorn, thus leaving this 
fortress in the rear. In the south the Austrians, already 
heavily punished, would be driven back on the Carpathian 
passes to the south, and westward also toward Cracow, which 
is the key to the situation. If Cracow fell Russia would have 
a good route into Germany, and the move would be supported 
by advances from Warsaw, thus threatening Breslau from 
two sides. 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 197 

GERMAN TROOPS HURRIED EAST 

Early in September, however, the danger of the Russian 
advance into Germany, which apparently had given the Ger- 
man general staff but little concern at first, was fully realized 
and large bodies of German troops were detached from the 
western theater of war and hurried to the eastern frontier. 
Germany had evidently reckoned on Austria being able to 
hold its ground better, and was badly prepared for a flanking 
move on Breslau so early in the campaign. But the Servian 
and Russian defeats of Austria left Germany to bear the full 
force of the terrific Russian onslaught, and her forces proved 
equal to the occasion. Under General von Hindenberg the 
German army of the east soon repelled the Russian invaders 
and forced them to retire from East Prussia across their own 
border, where they were followed by the Germans. A series 
of engagements on Russian soil followed, in which the advan- 
tage lay as a rule with the Germans. The losses on both 
sides were heavy, but the Germans captured many thousands 
of Russian prisoners and considerable quantities of arms and 
munitions of war. The immense resources of the Russian 
empire in men and material made the problem of Russian 
invasion a very serious one for Germany. This was fully 
realized by the Kaiser, who about October 1, at the end of 
the second month of the war, proceeded in person to his 
eastern frontier to direct the defensive operations against 
Russia. 

CZAR NICHOLAS AT THE FRONT 

About the same time the Czar, Nicholas II, also took the 
field in person, arriving at the front on October 5, accom- 
panied by General Soukhomlinoff, the Russian minister of 
war. 

"I am resolved to go to Berlin itself, even if it causes me 
to lose my last moujik (peasant)," the Czar is reported as 
saying in September. The spirit and temper of the Russian 
government may be judged by the fact that before the war 
was many days old the name of the Russian capital was 
officially changed from "St. Petersburg," which was consid^ 
ered to have a German flavor, to "Petrograd," a purely 
Russian or Slavic form of nomenclature. 



198 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

RUSSIA PEEPAEES TO STRIKE AUSTRIA 

By the third week of August, according to an announce- 
ment from Petrograd, Russian troops had checked an attempt 
by the Austrians to enter Poland from the Galician frontier 
and were preparing to invade Austria on a large scale. At 
that time Russia was said to have 2,000,000 men under arms 
for the invasion of Germany and Austria, also 500,000 on the 
Roumanian and Turkish borders, and 3,000,000 men in reserve. 
(The latter were called out by imperial ukase before Czar 
Nicholas started for the front.) The Poles had been promised 
self-government and had been called on to support Russia. 
The Jews throughout the Russian empire were also promised 
a greater measure of protection, freedom of action and civil 
rights. These measures inaugurated an era of better feeling 
in Russia and Poland and were strongly approved by the 
allies of Russia. 

Most of the Austrian reserves were mobilized by August 
15 and Germany's ally announced that she would soon have 
her total war strength of 2,000,000 men in the field. Austria 
sent some troops to join the German forces in Belgiunl and 
an army of several hundred thousand men was gathered along 
the Austro-Russian frontier under command of the Archduke 
Frederick. General Rennenkampf was in command of the 
Russian forces for the invasion of East Prussia, while Gen- 
eral Russky led the Russian. army operating against Galicia. 

INVASION OF PRUSSIA 

Within a week the Russian movement in eastern Germany 
assumed menacing proportions, the great army of invasion 
having moved rapidly, considering the natural obstacles. 
More than 800,000 men were sent over the border into Prussia. 
The Germans evacuated a number of towns, after setting 
them afire, and a considerable part of the Kaiser's eastern 
field forces was bottled up in military centers. Germany's 
active field force was at this time inferior in numbers to the 
invading army. 

By the capture of Insterberg the Russians paralyzed one 
of the main German strategic centers and gained control of 
an important railroad. The German Twentieth Army Corps 
was reported to have been routed near Lyck. At the start 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 199 

the Russian forces extended from Insterberg to Goldapp, a 
distance of about tiiirty-two miles. Seventy-five miles further 
on was tlie first of the two strong German lines of fortifica- 
tions. 

Early victories were claimed by the Russians in their ad- 
vance into Austria, which was made slowly. Austria then 
turned to fight the Russian invasion. It was forced to gather 
all its forces for this principal struggle and hence retired 
from offensive operations against the Servians. Unless she 
could halt the Russians pouring in from the north, a success 
against Servia could do her no good. 

By the first of September the Russian advance into East 
Prussia was well under way and the strong fortress of 
Konigsberg was in danger of a siege. German troops were 
being rushed to its defense. In Galicia there were fierce 
encounters between the Russian invaders and the Austrians. 
Several victories were claimed by the Russians all along the 
line and whole brigades of Austrian troops were reported 
destroyed, while the Russian losses were also admittedly 
heavy. The fiercest fighting occurred in the vicinity of Lem- 
berg, the capital of Galicia, which was soon to fall to General 
Russky. The Austrian attack on Russian Poland failed and 
the Austrians were driven back across their own frontier. 
The Russians were seeking to destroy the hope of the Kaiser 
for help from Austria in Eastern Germany, where the Rus- 
sian advance, ridiculed or belittled by Germany before it be- 
gan, became more menacing every day. The German war 
plans had contemplated a quick, decisive blow in France and 
then a rapid turn to the East to meet the Russians with a 
tremendous force. But the belligerency of the Belgians and 
the cooperation of the British balked these plans, while the 
Russians moved faster than was expected by their foe. Aus- 
tria had failed everywhere to stop the Czar's forces, and then 
came a crushing blow to Austrian hopes in a ruinous defeat 
near Lemberg and the loss of that fortress. 

THE FALL OF LEMBEEG 

The capture of Lemberg from the Austrians early in 
September after a four days' battle was one of the striking 
Russian successes of the war. Details reached the outer 



200 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

world on September 10th from Petrograd (St. Petersburg) 
as follows, the story being that of an eyewitness : 

"The commencement of the fighting which resulted in 
the capture of Lemberg began August 29th, when the Rus- 
sians drove the enemy from Zisczow (forty-five miles east 
of Lemberg) and moved on to Golaya Gorka — a name which 
means 'the naked hill.' 

"We spent the night on Naked Hill, and the actual storm- 
ing of the town was begun at 2:30 o'clock in the morning. 
Then followed a four days' battle. A virtually continuous 
cannonade continued from dawn to darkness without ces- 
sation. 

' ' Even in the darkness the weary fighters got little sleep. 
Whenever a single shot was heard the men dashed for their 
places and the battle boiled again with renewed fury. 

"The enemy's counter attacks were delivered with great 
energy and a dense hail of lead and iron was poured over 
our ranks. The Russian advance was greatly impeded by 
the hilly nature of the ground and the great number of 
extinct craters, which formed splendid natural fortifications 
for the enemy, which held them doggedly. Out of these, 
however, the enemy was driven in succession. 

"We suffered much from thirst, for the stony country 
was devoid of springs. The days were oppressively hot 
and the nights bitterly cold. 

RUSSIAN ARTILLERY SUPERIOR 

"Both sides fought with great obstinacy, but the nearer 
we approached Lemberg the harder the struggle became. 
However, it soon was evident that we were superior in artil- 
lery. 

"At length the enemy was driven from all sides beneath 
the protection of the Lemberg forts. Our troops were very 
weary, but in high spirits. 

"For two days the fight raged around the forts, but we 
were always confident of the prowess of our artillery. The 
big guns of both sides rained a terrific hail down on the 
armies, which suffered terrific losses. 

"At last we noticed that the resistance of the forts was 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 201 

growing weaker. A charge at double quick was ordered, and 
we carried the first line of works. 

"It was evident from that point that many of the enemy's 
guns had been destroyed. Not enough of them had been left 
to continue an effective defense, but the enemy was undis- 
couraged and tried to make up with rifle fire what it lacked 
in artillery. 

LOSSES BECOME HEAVIER 

"Between the first and second lines our losses were heavier 
than before, but under bayonet charges the enemy broke and 
fled in panic. 

"Our troops entered the town at the enemy's heels. We 
ran into the town, despite our fatigue, with thunderous cheer- 
ing. 

"An episode which had much to do with ending the 
enemy's dogged resistance occurred during the fighting be- 
tween the first and second lines. The Austrians in the hope 
of checking the Russian effort to encircle the town had thrown 
out a heavy screen of Slav troops with a backing of Magyars 
who had been ordered to shoot down the Slavs from behind 
if they showed any hesitation. 

"This circumstance became known to the Russian com- 
mander, who ordered a terrific artillery fire over the heads 
of the Slavs and into the ranks of the Magyars. This well- 
directed fire set the whole line in panic." 

More than 35,000 Austrians and Russian wounded were 
abandoned on the field of battle between Tarnow, Lemberg 
and Tarnopol owing to lack of means of transportation, ac- 
cording to reliable reports. Both armies declined to ask for- 
an armistice for the burial of the dead and the collection of 
the wounded, each fearing to give an advantage to the other. 

THE BATTLE BEFORE LEMBEBG 

The immense superiority of the Austrian forces east of 
Lemberg enabled the Austrians at first to adopt the offensive. 
As soon, however, as the Austrians realized the impossibility 
of an advance on Warsaw they concentrated their large and 
overwhelming forces in an attempt to outflank the right wing 
*)f the Russian army, which was drawing slowly but surely 
towards Lemberg. On the other Russian flank the two Rus- 



202 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 



sian army corps, after crossing the River Zlota Lipa without 
much opposition, continued their advance to the River Knila 
Lipa, where they found the bridges had all been destroyed by 
the Austrian advance guards. Two bridges were constructed 
on the Rogarten-Halicz line, which enabled a crossing to be 
effected in spite of heavy and incessant artillery fire from the 
Austrian 24-centimeter guns. 

Once across the river, the two Russian corps crossed the 
upper reaches of the River Boog and so approached the town 
of Lemberg from the east. The main Austrian army, how- 




WHERE RUSSIA FIGHTS. 

Battle grounds of Eastern Prussia and of Gallcia, where the Austrians were repeatedly 
defeated with heavy losses. 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 203 

ever, had by this time moved up to bar the further advance 
of the Russian forces, and the whole of their armies on the 
left bank of the River Vistula being in front of the three Rus- 
sian corps, the latter were compelled to adopt a defensive 
role for three or four days, after which, having received large 
reinforcements, the Russian force moved forward and drove 
the Austrian troops out of their entrenchments outside Lem 
berg at the point of the bayonet. A desperate attempt was 
made by means of a counter-attack to arrest the advance of 
the Russian troops, but this only resulted in the capture of 
6,000 Austrian prisoners. 

Lemberg was not a fortress but was recently converted 
into a semi-fortified place, as a series of lunettes, redoubts, 
etc., had been hastily prepared. It was the headquarters of 
the 11th Austrian Corps, which consisted of the famous 43rd 
Landwehr infantry division, and was further divided into 
three Landwehr brigades. There was also a Landwehr Uhlan 
regiment, together with a howitzer division of field artillery. 
These batteries were armed with 10.5-centimeter guns, fitted 
with the German or Krupp eccentric breech action. The forts 
outside the town were said to be armed with the 15-centimeter 
siege gun made of steel, also with a Krupp action. The 
ammunition for these guns is chiefly high explosive shell and 
shrapnel ; one of the forts is also said to have had a battery 
of three 24-centimeter heavy siege guns of quite a modern 
pattern. 

GERMANY RUSHES REINFORCEMENTS 

When Lemberg fell the Russian advance covered a line 
extending from far up in Eastern Prussia, near Tilsit, across 
the frontier and on down south into Austrian Galicia. Konigs- 
berg was hearing the sound of the Russian guns and its be- 
siegers seemed on the verge of victory. A central column of 
mighty strength was pushing its way into Germany, despite 
a stubborn resistance. Then the tide turned. German rein- 
forcements were brought up and under General von Hinden- 
berg the Germans administered a severe defeat to General 
Rennenkampf 's army near Allenstein, in which it was claimed 
that 60,000 prisoners were taken. Other reverses were suf- 
fered by the Russians and soon after the middle of September 



204 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

they had been forced to retire from German territory, the 
German troops following them into Russia, where a series of 
minor engagements occurred near the frontier. 



GENERAL RENNENKAMPF'S DEFEAT 

The operations leading to the defeat of General Rennen- 
kampf's Russian army by the Germans were as follows: 

From September 7 to 13 the Russians took a strong posi- 
tion on the line from Angerburg to Gerclauen, Allenburg, and 
Kehlau, the left wing resting on the Mazurian lakes and the 
right wing protected in the rear and flank by the forest of 
Frisching, whose pathless woods and swamps furnished an 
almost impregnable position. The Russians devoted great 
efforts to intrenching their position and brought up besides 
their heavy artillery. Russian cavalry scouted far to the west 
and south, but otherwise the army undertook no offensive 
operations in the days following a battle at Tannenberg. 

The German forces, according to the German official ac- 
count, were composed of the Second, Third, Fourth and 
Twentieth corps, two reserve divisions and five cavalry divi- 
sions. 

General von Hindenburg, the German commander, mean- 
while was assembling every available man, depriving the 
fortresses of their garrisons and calling in all but a bare 
remnant of the force protecting the southern frontier in the 
vicinity of Soldau, adding them to reinforcements received 
from the west. 

General von Hindenburg again resorted to the customary 
German flanking movement, and since the German right, pro- 
tected by the forest and marshes, seemed too strong, he 
adopted the daring strategy of sending the flanking force to 
the lake region to the south, the same character of movement 
by which the Russian Narew army had been defeated on 
August 28, in the vicinity of Ortelsburg, and which in case of 
failure might have been equally as disastrous for the Germans. 

STRATEGY IS SUCCESSFUL 

The strategy, however, succeeded, although General Ren- 
nenkampf offered a desperate resistance to the frontal at- 
tacks. After three days' fighting the Russians were forced 



• THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 205 

back slightly in the center. When the flank movement of the 
Germans was discovered already threatening the flank, a 
counter-movement was launched with a new army collected at 
Lyck, including the Twenty-second corps and parts of the 
Third Siberian corps, just arriving from Irkutsk, and the 
balance of the' defeated army. The counter-attacks failed 
and on September 10 the Russians began to fall back on their 
main position, retreating in good order and well covered. 

The Russian artillery on the right wing appears to have 
made a good retreat owing to a timely start, while the left 
wing was hard pressed by the enveloping German infantry. 
From this wing the Russians retreated across the border in 
two columns, while the main body went northward and the 
others in an easterly direction, pursued by the Germans, who 
advanced far from the border. 

The German government appointed Count von Merveldt 
as governor of the Russian province of Suwalki and other 
points occupied by them. 

The University of Koenigsberg on September 18 conferred 
upon General von Hindenburr honorary doctors ' degrees from 
all four of the departments of philosophy, theology, law and 
medicine, in recognition of his success against the Russian 
invader. 

AUSTKIA STRUGGLING FOR EXISTENCE 

In Galicia, however, Russian successes continued. The 
important fortress of Mikolajoff, 25 miles south of Lemberg, 
was captured and this cleared away every Austrian strong- 
hold east of Przemysl, which was then invested by the Rus- 
sians. 

Austria was now struggling for her very existence as a 
monarchy. Following the crushing defeats administered to 
the Austrian troops and with the Czar's forces sweeping 
Galicia, Vienna was hurriedly fortified. All reports indicated 
that the large Austrian force, nearly 1,000,000 men in all, op- 
posing the main Russian invasion had proved ineffective. Help 
from Germany did not arrive in time. Official dispatches re- 
ported the main Austrian army retreating, pursued and 
harassed by the Russians. The other important Austrian 
army was surrounded near Lublin. 

While the Muscovite host went smashing through Galicia, 



206 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

chasing the Austrian army before it, the Kussian staff be- 
littled the retreat from East Prussia, saying that the Russian 
army was merely falling back on a new defensive position. 
The German artillery had been getting in its deadly work and 
the pressure on Koenigsberg was soon to be relieved. 

There were many reports at this time of a popular demand 
in Austria that an end be made to the struggle. Peace talk 
was a marked feature of the sixth week of the war, but there 
were no definite results in any part of the immense theater 
of war. 

The third week of September found the Germans, greatly 
reinforced, making a strong resistance to Russian progress, 
with the aid of the heavy German artillery. The shattered 
Austrian armies, under Generals von Auffenberg and Dankl, 
were making desperate endeavors to concentrate in the vicinity 
of Rawaruska, but were apparently surrounded by the Rus- 
sians, who continued to capture Austrian prisoners by the 
thousand. Fears were entertained for Cracow, one of the 
strongest fortresses in Austria, if not in Europe, which seemed 
likely soon to fall into the hands of Russia. 

It was stated in Rome, and said to be admitted in Vienna, 
that the Archduke Frederick, commanding the Austrian forces 
in Galicia, had lost 120,000 men, or one-fourth of his entire 
army. German troops were reported marching south toward 
Poland to assist the Austrians. 

The Russian successes in Galicia gave them command of 
the Galician oil-fields, upon which Germany largely depended 
for her supply of gasoline, which is a prime necessary in 
modern war. 

EUSSIANS AT PEZEMYSL 

On September 21 the Russians began the bombardment of 
Przemysl, having previously occupied Grodek and Mosciska, 
west of Lemberg. The shattered second Austrian army was 
evidently incapable of staying the Russian advance, and took 
refuge in Przemysl. A part of this Galician stronghold was 
soon captured by the Russians, forcing the Austrians to take 
refuge in the eastern forts, where the entire garrison was 
concentrated at the end of September, preparing to make a 
final resistance. The situation of the garrison was critical, 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 207 

as it was entirely surrounded by the enemy. On September 
21 also the Russian troops took by storm the fortifications ot 
Jaroslav, on the river San, and captured many guns. 

The German offensive from East Prussia was apparently 
halted October 1 by the almost impassable condition of the 
Russian roads in the north. Germany was said to have at 
this time thirty army corps of the line and the first reserve 
prepared to operate against Russia and to resist the Russian 
advance upon Cracow. m 

The German main defenses against Russia extended m a 
general line from Koenigsberg to Danzig, thence south along 
the Vistula to the great fortress of Thorn. From there the 
fortified line swung to the southwest to Posen, thence south to 
Breslau, the main fortress along the Oder, and from there 
to Cracow. 

Earlv in October the Russian invasion of Hungary began. 
The Russian armies continued to sweep through Galicia and 
that province was reported clear of Austrian troops. The 
German successes claimed against the Czar farther north 
included victories at Krasnik and Zamoso, in Russian Poland ; 
Insterburg and Tannenburg, in East Prussia. 

ESTIMATE OF AUSTRIAN LOSSES 

A Russian estimate places the Austrian losses in Galicia 
at 300,000 in killed, wounded and prisoners, or nearly one- 
third of their total forces. They also lost, it was claimed at 
Petrograd, 1,000 guns, more than two-thirds of their available 

The Russian newspaper correspondents described horrible 
scenes on the battlefields abandoned by the Austro-German 
forces in Galicia. 

" Streams," said one eyewitness, "were choked lull with 
slain men, trodden down in the headlong flight till the waters 
were dammed and overflowing the banks. Piles of dead are 
awaiting burial or burning. Hundreds of acres are sown with 
bodies and littered with weapons and battle debris, while 
wounded and riderless horses are careering madly over the 
abandoned country. The trophies captured comprise much 
German equipment. An ammunition train captured at Janow 
(eleven miles northwest of Lemberg) was German, while the 



208 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

guns taken included thirty-six of heavy caliber bearing Em- 
peror William's initials and belonging to the German Sixth 
army corps. 

''The line of retreat of the Austro-German forces was 
blocked with debris of every kind — valuable military supplies, 
telephone and telegraph installations, light railway and other 
stores, bridging material — in fact, everything needed by a 
modern army was flung away in flight. Over 1,000 wagons 
with commissariat supplies alone were captured." 

Forty-five thousand Austro-German prisoners were re- 
ported to have arrived at Lublin. Russian correspondents 
with the armies in Galicia asserted that German troops were 
interspersed with Austrian troops in the intrenchments in 
order to raise the morale of the Austrians. One correspondent 
declared that while the Austrians often took flight the Ger- 
mans were ready, to the last man, to perish. 



ON" THE FIRING LINE IN KUSSIAN POLAND VIVID DESCRIPTION BY 

AN AMERICAN EYEWITNESS 

The first American permitted to witness actual battles near 
the eastern frontier of Germany was Karl H. von Wiegand, 
who wrote as follows from the firing line near East Wirballen, 
Russian Poland, October 9 : 

1 ' The German artillery today beat back, in a bloody, ghastly 
smear of men, the Russian advance. 

"Yesterday I saw an infantry engagement. Today it was 
mostly an artillery encounter. The infantry attack is the 
more ghastly, but the artillery the more awe-inspiring. This 
was the fifth day of constant fighting and still the German 
trenches hold. 

"Today's battle opened at dawn. With two staff officers 
assigned as my chaperons, I had been attached overnight to 
the field headquarters. I slept well, exhausted by the excite- 
ment of my first sight of modern war, but when dawn once 
again revealed the two long lines of the Russian and German 
positions the Russian guns began to hurl their loads of 
shrapnel at the German trenches. 

"We had breakfast calmly enough despite the din of guns. 
Then we went to one of the German batteries on the left center. 
They were already in action, though it was only 6 o'clock. The 



THE RUSSIAN CA31PAIGN 209 

men got the range from observers a little in advance, cun- 
ningly masked, and slowly, methodically, and enthusiastically 
fed the guns with their loads of death. 

"The Russians didn't have our range. All of their shells 
flew screaming 1,000 yards to our left. Through my glasses I 
watched them strike. The effect on the hillock was exactly as 
though a geyser had suddenly spurted up. A vast cloud of dirt 
and stones and grass spouted up, and when the debris cleared 
away a great hole showed. 

RUSSIANS TRY NEW RANGE 

"While we watched the Russians seemed to tire of shoot- 
ing holes in an inoffensive hill. They began to try chance 
shots to the right and to the left. It wasn't many minutes 
before I realized that, standing near a battery, the execution 
of which must have been noted on the Russian side, I had a 
fine chance of experiencing shrapnel bursting overhead. It 
was a queer sensation to peer through field glasses and see 
the Russian shells veer a few hundred feet to the right. I saw 
one strike a windmill, shattering the long arms and crumpling 
it over in a slow burning heap. Then we beat a retreat, further 
toward the center. 

' ' We had been standing behind a slight declivity. I hadn 't 
caught a glimpse of the enemy. Shells were the only things 
that apprised us of the Russian nearness. But as we passed 
out on an open field, considerably out of range of the field 
guns, I could see occasional flashes that bespoke field pieces, 
a mile or so away. 

RUSSIAN INFANTRY CHARGES 

"Back behind us, on the extreme left, I was told the Rus- 
sians were attacking the German trenches by an infantry 
charge, the German field telephone service having apprised the 
commanders along the front. With glasses we could see a faint 
line of w T hat must have been the Russian infantry rushing 
across the open fields. 

"We passed on to the center, going slightly to the rear for 
horses. As we arrived at the right wing we witnessed the last 
of a Russian infantry advance at that end. The wave of Rus- 
sians had swept nearly to the German trenches, situated 
between two sections of field artillery, and there had been 



210 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

repulsed. Russians were smeared across in front of these 
pits, dead, dying, or wounded — cut down by the terrible spray 
of German machine guns. 

"I got up to the trenches as the German fire slackened 
because of the lack of targets. The Russians had gone back. 
Strewn in the trenches were countless empty shells, the bullets 
of which had, as it looked to inexpert eyes, slain thousands. 
As a matter of fact, there were hundreds of dead in the field 
ahead. 

GUN BARRELS SIZZLING HOT 

1 ' German infantrymen spat on their rapid firers as we 
reached the trench and delightedly called our attention to the 
sizzle that told how hot the barrels were from the firing. 

"The men stretched their cramped limbs, helped a few 
wounded to the rear, and waited for breakfast. It was not 
long forthcoming. Small lines of men struggling along under 
steaming buckets came hurrying up to the accompaniment of 
cheers and shouts. They bore soup that the men in the 
trenches gulped down ravenously. Meanwhile men with the 
white brassard and the red Geneva cross were busy out in the 
open, lending succor to the Russian wounded. The battle 
seemed to have come to a sudden halt. 

"But even as I was getting soup, the artillery fusillade 
broke forth again. From 9 o 'clock to noon the Russians hurled 
their heavy shells at the German trenches and the German 
guns. The German batteries replied slowly. 

"There was mighty little fuss and feathers about this busi- 
ness of dealing death from guns. The crews at each piece 
laughed among themselves, but there were none of the pic- 
turesque shouts of command, the indiscriminate blowing of 
bugles, and the flashy waving of battle flags that the word 
battle usually conjures up. It was merely a deadly business of 
killing. 

' ' Over to the right, a scant 300 yards away, the Russians 
had apparently succeeded in getting the range. As I watched 
through the glasses I saw shrapnel burst over the battery 
there and watched a noncommissioned soldier fall with three 
of his comrades. I was told that one had been killed and three 
wounded. The Red Cross crew came up and bore away the 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 211 

four — the dead and the live — and before they were gone the 
gun was speaking away with four fresh men working it. 

"But the shrapnel kept bursting away over it and soon an 
orderly came riding furiously back on his horse, saluted the 
officers with me, and shotted as he hurried back to the artillery 
reserve : ' Six inch shells to the front ; more ammunition. ' 

"I went back to see the wounded, but the surgeon wouldn't 
let me. I expressed to him my wonder at the few wounded. 
I had seen only a few in the trenches, and no German dead 
until I saw the artilleryman killed. He explained that the 
losses on the German side were light because the trenches were 
well constructed and because there had been no hand-to-hand, 
bayonet to bayonet fighting. 

ATTACKS BY EUSSIAN INFANTRY 

" Yesterday, my first day at Wirballen, I saw the third 
attempt of the Russians to carry the German center by storm. 
Twice on Wednesday their infantry had advanced under cover 
of their artillery, only to be repulsed. Their third effort 
proved no more successful. 

"The preliminaries were well under way, without my 
appreciating their significance, until one of my officer escorts 
explained. 

"At a number of points along their line, observable to us, 
but screened from the observation of the German trenches in 
the center, the Russian infantry came tumbling out, and, rush- 
ing forward, took up advanced positions, awaiting the forma- 
tion of the new and irregular battle line. Dozens of light 
rapid-firers were dragged along by hand. Other troops — the 
reserves — took up semi-advanced positions. All the while the 
Russian shrapnel was raining over the German trenches. 

' ' Finally came the Russian order to advance. At the word 
hundreds of yards of the Russian fighting line leaped forward, 
deployed in open order, and came on. Some of them came into 
range of the German trench fire almost at once. These lines 
began to wilt and thin out. 

MEN PAUSE ONLY TO FIRE 

"But on they came, all along the line, protected and unpro- 
tected alike, rushing forward with a yell, pausing, firing, and 
advancing again. 



212 THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

"From the outset of the advance the German artillery, 
ignoring for the moment the Russian artillery action, began 
shelling the onrushing mass with wonderfully timed shrapnel, 
which burst low over the advancing lines and tore sickening 
gaps. 

"But the Russian line never stopped. For the third time 
in two days they came tearing on, with no indication of having 
been affected by the terrible consequences of the two previous 
charges. As a spectacle the whole thing was maddening. 

"On came the Slav swarm, into the range of the German 
trenches, with wild yells and never a waver. Russian battle 
Hags — the first I had seen — appeared in the front of the charg- 
ing ranks. The advance line thinned and the second line 
moved up. 

"Nearer and nearer they swept toward the German posi- 
tions. And then came a new sight. A few seconds later came 
a new sound. First I saw a sudden, almost grotesque melting 
of the advancing line. It was different from anything that 
had taken place before. The men literally went down like 
dominoes in a row. Those who kept their feet were hurled 
back as though by a terrible gust of wind. Almost in the 
second that I pondered, puzzled, the staccato rattle of machine 
guns reached us. My ear answered the query of my eye. 

MACHINE GUN FIRE TELLS 

"For the first time the advancing line hesitated, apparently 
bewildered. Mounted officers dashed along the line, urging the 
men forward. Horses fell with the men. I saw a dozen rider- 
less horses dashing madly through the lines, adding a new 
terror. Another horse was obviously running away with his 
officer rider. The crucial period for the section of the charge 
on which I had riveted my attention probably lasted less than 
a minute. To my throbbing brain it seemed an hour. Then, 
with the withering fire raking them even as they faltered, the 
lines broke. Panic ensued. It was every man for himself. 
The entire Russian charge turned and went tearing back to 
cover and the shelter of the Russian trenches. 

"I swept the entire line of the Russian advance with my 
glasses — as far as it was visible from our position. The whole 



THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 213 

advance of the enemy was in retreat, making for its intrenched 
position. 

DEAD MEN COVER ACRES 

"After the assault had failed and the battle had resumed 
its normal trend I swept the field with my glasses. The dead 
were everywhere. They were not piled up, but were strewn 
over acres. More horrible than the sight of the dead, though, 
were the other pictures brought up by the glasses. Squirming, 
tossing, writhing figures everywhere ! The wounded ! All who 
could stumble or crawl were working their way back toward 
their own lines or back to the friendly cover of hills or wooded 
spots. 

"After the charge we moved along back of the German 
lines at a safe distance and found the hospital corps bringing 
back the German wounded. 

' ' The artillerymen had resumed their duel and as we came 
up in the lee of the outbuildings of a deserted farmhouse a 
shell struck and fired the farmhouse immediately in front of us. 
As we paused to see if the shot was a chance one, or if the Rus- 
sian gunners had actually gotten the range, a regiment of 
fresh reserves, young men who had just come up from the west, 
passed us on their way to get their baptism of fire. 

' ' Their demeanor was more suggestive of a group of college 
students going to a football game than the serious business 
on which they were bent. They were singing and laughing, 
and as they went by a noncommissioned officer inquired rather 
ruefully whether there were any Russians left for them. 

1 ' Throughout the day we watched the fight waged from the 
opposing trenches and by the artillery. 

' ' Suddenly at sundown the fighting ceased as if by mutual 
agreement. As I write this I can see occasional flashes of light 
like the flare of giant fireflies out over the scene of the Russian 
charge — the flashes of small electrical lamps in the hands of 
the Russian hospital corps. 

"I'm glad I don't have to look at what the flashes reveal 
out there in the night.' ' 



CHAPTER XIII 

THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 

Declaration of War by Austria — Bombardment of Belgrade — 
Servian Capital Removed — Seasoned Soldiers of Servia 
Give a Good Account of Themselves — Many Indecisive 
Engagements — Servians in Austrian Territory. 

FORMAL declaration of war against Servia was proclaimed 
by Austria on Tuesday, July 28. The text of the official 
announcement was as follows : 

' ' The Royal Government of Servia not having given a sat- 
isfactory reply to the note presented to it by the Austro-Hun- 
garian Ministry in Belgrade on July 23, 1914, the Imperial and 
Royal Government of Austria-Hungary finds it necessary 
itself to safeguard its rights and interests and to have re- 
course for this purpose to the force of arms. Austria-Hun- 
gary, therefore, considers itself from this moment in a state 
of war with Servia." 

This declaration was signed by Count Berchtold, the Aus- 
trian minister for foreign affairs. 

The events that immediately preceded the declaration of 
war, as summarized in a previous chapter, were as follows : 

On June 28 a Slav student who thought he was a patriot 
killed the Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir to the Austrian 
throne, at Serajevo, the capital of Bosnia, which had been 
lately made a province of Austria. An inquiry was begun 
in which evidence was introduced to show that the assassin's 
work was part of a plot for the revolt of the Southern Slav 
provinces of Austria, and that it was instigated by Servians, 
if not by the Servian Government. On July 23, however, be- 
fore the investigation was completed, Austria sent an ulti- 
matum to Servia demanding that it use every means in its 

214 



THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 215 

power to punish the assassins and also to stop all further 
anti-Austrian propaganda. Austria demanded that she be 
permitted to have representatives in the work of investigation 
in Servia. 

The next day, July 24, Russia joined the little Slav country 
in asking for a delay. Austria refused to grant this. 

On July 25, ten minutes before 6 p. m., the hour at which 
the ultimatum expired, the Servian premier, M. Pashitch, gave 
his reply to the Austrian ambassador at Belgrade. Servia 
agreed to all the conditions and apologies demanded by Aus- 
tria, except the requirement that Austrian officials should be 
allowed to participate in the inquiry to be conducted in Servia 
into the assassination of the Archduke. Even this was not 
definitely refused. 

On July 27 the Austrian foreign office issued a statement in 
which appeared these words : 

"The object of the Servian note is to create the false im- 
pression that the Servian Government is prepared in great 
measure to comply with our demands. 

"Asa matter of fact, however, Servia 's note is filled with 
the spirit of dishonesty, which clearly lets it be seen that the 
Servian Government is not seriously determined to put an end 
to the culpable tolerance it hitherto has extended to intrigues 
against the Austro-Hungarian monarchy." 

Russia at once notified Austria that it could not permit 
Servian territory to be invaded. It was then realized in 
Europe that the great Slav nation would support its little 
brother. Germany let it be known that no other country must 
interfere with the Austro-Servian embroglio, which meant 
that Germany was prepared to back Austria. 

An eleventh-hour proposal by the British foreign secretary, 
Sir Edward Grey, that mediation between Servia and Austria 
be undertaken by a conference of the Ambassadors in London, 
was accepted by France and Italy, but declined by Germany 
and Austria. Then next day, July 28, came Austria's declara- 
tion of war, which soon made Europe the theater of the 
bloodiest struggle of all the ages. 

SERVIA AND ITS ASPIRATIONS 

Servia 's reply to the declaration of war was to concentrate 



216 THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 

a strong division of its forces in the Sanjak of Novi-Bazar, 
from which they would be in a position to threaten Bosnia and 
Herzegovina, the two Balkan provinces that Austria had lately 
annexed. It was also reported that Servia intended to invade 
Bosnia with the object of enlisting further support from the 
Bosnian Serbs, who were said to be on the point of rising 
against Austria-Hungary. 

The country of the Servians being well suited for defense, 
they were never completely overrun by the Turks, as other 
Balkan states were, and as a consequence they still retain, like 
the Greeks, a native aristocracy of culture. Physically, they 
are fairer than most of the Balkan Slavs and more refined in 
appearance. By temperament they are light-hearted, joyous, 
frivolous, and charming to deal with. 

In Servia itself, including territory acquired in recent wars, 
there are about 4,500,000 Serbs. In Austria there are about 
3,500,000 Serbs, including Croats who belong to the Servian 
race. 

The Servians have long dreamed and talked and written of 
a greater Servia, that should take in all the Servian race. 
They look back to the time of King Stephen Dushan, in the 
fourteenth century, when Servia was supreme in the Balkans 
and was nearly as advanced in civilization as the most ad- 
vanced nations of Europe. The re-establishment of this an- 
cient kingdom had become a passion with the Serbs — not only 
with those in Servia, but with many in Hungary as well. 
Hence, their animus against Austria and Austrian rule, while 
Austria 's fight was, primarily, for the preservation and solidi- 
fication of her heterogeneous dominions; secondarily, for re- 
venge for the Archduke 's death. Incidentally, it may be men- 
tioned that the Archduke Francis Ferdinand was a close 
personal friend of the German Kaiser. 

THE SERVIAN ARMY 

The Servian forces under General Radumil Putnik, consist 
of ten divisions, divided into four army corps, with a peace 
footing of 160,000 and a war strength of over 380,000. Most 
of the men called to arms against Austria were veterans of the 
two recent Balkan wars, and hence probably the most seasoned 
troops in Europe. 



THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 217 

The rifle of the Servian army is the Mauser, model of 1899, 
with a caliber of 7 millimeters, but it is doubtful if Servia 
possessed enough of them to arm the reserves. The Servian 
field piece is a quick-firing gun of the French Schneider-Canet 
system. The army has some 350 modern guns. 

At the outbreak of the war Servia had ten of the most 
modern aircraft, but she had not developed their efficiency to 
a degree at which they would be of much material benefit to 
her in the struggle. 

The extremely mountainous nature of Servia and of the 
adjacent territory of Bosnia make military movements some- 
what slow and difficult, especially for troops unaccustomed to 
mountain warfare. Compared with this mountainous region, 
the district of Agram, where one Austrian army corps had its 
headquarters, is easy country to operate in, while the plain of 
Hungary on the opposite side of the Danube made the task of 
concentrating troops an easy one for the Austrians. 

Another Austrian army corps had its base at Serajevo in 
Bosnia. A railway to the northest from this Bosnian capital 
touches the Servian border at Mokragora. To the north of 
this point lies Kragujevac, the new capital of Servia, to which 
King Peter, his court and the Government repaired from 
Belgrade just before the declaration of war. Southeast of the 
new capital is the important Servian city of Nish. 

The western frontier of Servia follows the windings of the 
River Drina, a tributary of the Danube. The Danube itself 
forms part of the northern boundary and the former capital, 
Belgrade, is picturesquely situated on the south bank of the 
Danube at its junction with a tributary. Two Austrian fort- 
resses command the city from across the Danube. On the plain 
of Hungary to the north is Temesvar, an important point at 
which another Austrian army corps was located. 

CHANCES AGAINST SERVIA 

At the outset the chances of war were heavily against 
Servia. Such artificial defenses as she possessed were on the 
Bulgarian frontier. Many of her troops were engaged in 
endeavoring to establish Servian rule among the neighboring 
peoples in her new Albanian possessions. Austria was pre- 
pared to bring against her immediately the three army 



218 THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 

corps from Temesvar, Serajevo and Agram, and four more 
corps, from Hermanstadt, Budapest, Graz, and Kaschau, 
within a fortnight. Servia 's one hope appeared to be the 
difficulty of the country, otherwise she could not oppose for 
a moment the advance of 250,000 troops supported by 800 
pieces of artillery. Then, too, Austria had warships on the 
Danube and it was partly through this fact that it was decided 
by the Servian Government to evacuate Belgrade and to retire 
to Kragujevac, sixty miles southeast. 

In spite, however, of the seeming futility of opposition, 
Servia, encouraged by Russian support, prepared for a strenu- 
ous campaign against the Austrian forces, and the first two 
months of the war ended without any decisive advantage to 
Austria. The Servians, on the other hand, claimed numerous 
successes. Their task was lightened by the Russian invasion 
of Austrian territory and the determined advance of the Czar's 
host, which demanded the fullest strength of the Austrian 
forces to resist. As the Russians hammered their enemy in 
Galicia the spirits of the Servians rose and their seasoned 
soldiers gave a good account of themselves in every encounter 
with Austrian troops. They crossed the Drina and carried 
the war into Bosnia, putting up a stiff fight wherever they 
encountered the enemy, and while they sustained severe losses 
in killed and wounded during August and September, the 
losses they inflicted upon the Austrians were still heavier. 

AUSTRIANS BOMBARD BELGRADE 

The Austrian troops on the banks of the Danube became 
active soon after war was declared. In the first few days they 
seized two Servian steamers and a number of river boats. 
Belgrade was bombarded from across the river and many of 
its public buildings, churches and private residences suffered 
damage. 

The hostile armies came into contact for the first time on 
the River Drina, between Bosnia and Servia, and Vienna was 
compelled to admit defeat in this preliminary engagement of 
the war. The Servians forced a passage through the Austrian 
ranks, but only at the cost of many killed and wounded. 

When Crown Prince Alexander of Servia began the in- 
vasion of Bosnia in earnest, in the middle of August, Austria 



THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 219 

found herself at a disadvantage because of the necessity of 
massing most of her forces against the Russians. Roumania 
and Montenegro were then preparing to join the Servians in 
the field against Austria. 

Later in August the Servians captured several of the 
enemy's strongholds in Bosnia. After a four-day battle on the 
banks of the Drina the Austrians were defeated with heavy 
loss, a large number of guns and prisoners being captured by 
the Servians. The Montenegrin troops repulsed an Austrian 
invading force and took several hundred prisoners in an all- 
day battle on the frontier. 

Early in September a heavy engagement was fought by the 
Servian and Austrian armies near Jadar, resulting in Servian 
victory. It was claimed that the Austrians left 10,000 dead on 
the field of battle. The Servians also successfully defended 
Belgrade, which had been bombarded on several occasions. 
Fifteen or twenty miles west of Belgrade on the Save River, 
an Austrian force was decisively defeated by the Servians, 
who then seemed to be duplicating the successes of the Russian 
army against Austria. 

The attitude of Turkey was being closely watched at this 
time, Greece and Bulgaria being prepared to enter the war 
against the Ottoman Empire if the latter decided on bellig- 
erency, but on September 5 Turkey again declared her in- 
tention to remain neutral. 

SERVIANS CAPTURE SEMLIN" 

Crossing the Save River into Hungary, the Servians scored 
a brilliant stroke in the capture of Semlin, an important Aus- 
trian city. They also reported continued successes in Bosnia. 
Reports of wholesale desertions of Slavs from the Austrian 
army were received daily and probably had considerable 
foundation in fact. It was said that the Servians were being 
received enthusiastically by the people of Hungary. 

These Servian triumphs led to the reorganization of the 
Balkan League, including Servia, Montenegro, Bulgaria and 
Greece. 

On September 20 the Servian Government announced that 
an Austrian attacking army which attempted to cross the 
frontier near the Sabatz Mountains had been routed with a 



220 THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 

loss of 15,000 killed and wounded. The Servian losses in this 
and other engagements were claimed to have been small in 
comparison with those of the enemy. 

Continuing their forward movement into Hungary, the 
Servians inflicted further losses on the Austrians near No- 
viapazow, while the Montenegrins reported a victory in the 
mountain slopes over their border. 

On October 1 it was reported that the Servians had again 
repulsed an Austrian attempt at invasion and had driven the 
Austrians back across the Drina with loss. They had also 
checked another Austrian attempt to take Belgrade. The 
Servian war office claimed that the combined Servian-Monte- 
negrin armies had made material progress in their invasion of 
Bosnia-Herzegovina, and that they were within striking dis- 
tance of Serajevo, which they expected to capture. This, how- 
ever, was denied by the Vienna ministry of war, which claimed 
that the Servian situation was entirely satisfactory to Austria. 

On October 5 Servian troops were reported to have begun 
a northeast advance from Semlin, to effect a junction with two 
Russian columns advancing southward in Hungary. One of 
these columns was then assaulting a fortress in Northwest 
Hungary, sixty-six miles southeast of Olmutz, while the other 
was descending the valley of the Nagyan against Huszt in the 
province of Marmaros. This latter province or county, which 
the Russians invaded through the Carpathian passes, lies in 
the northeast of Hungary, bordering on Galicia, Bukowina and 
Transylvania. There was a legend that the eastern Car- 
pathians are impregnable, but this legend was destroyed by 
the Russian invasion. 

Before attaining Uzsok pass, in the Carpathians, the Rus- 
sians successively captured by a wide flanking movement three 
well-masked positions which were strongly defended by guns. 
Each time the Russians charged the enemy fled and the Rus- 
sians followed up the Austrian retreat with shrapnel and 
quick fire, inflicting heavy losses. 

German troops joined the Austrian forces in Hungary and 
at some points succeeded in repulsing the invaders, though 
their general advance was not decisively checked and they con- 
tinued the endeavor to effect a junction with the Servians to 
the south. Advices from Budapest, October 6, declared that 



THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 221 

the Russians had captured Marmaros-Sziget, capital of the 
county of Marmaros, necessitating the removal of the govern- 
ment of that department to Huszt, twenty-eight miles west- 
northwest of Sziget. A second Russian column was reported 
to be threatening Huszt and Austro-German reinforcements 
were being hurried up to check the Russian advance. 



■IK / 




"BY ALLAH, I MAY HAVE TO INTERFERE IN THE 
NAME OF HUMANITY." 

— Kessler In the New York Evening Sun. 



CHAPTER XIV 

STOEIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

Thrilling Incidents of the Great War Told by Actual Com- 
batants — Personal Experiences from the Lips of Sur- 
vivors of the World's Bloodiest Battles — Tales of 
Prisoners of War, Wounded Soldiers and Refugees 
Rendered Homeless in Blighted Arena of Conflict. 

HAND-TO-HAND FIGHTING 

CAVALRY fighting on the banks of the River Marne in 
the year 1914 was almost identical with the charge in 
the days when Hannibal's Numidian horse charged at 
Romans at Lake Trasimene, or when Charles Martel and the 
chivalry of France worsted the Moors and saved Europe on 
the plains of Tours. 

A good description of a cavalry charge was given by 
Private Capel of the Third British Hussars, a veteran of the 
Boer war, who took part in the fighting beginning at Mons 
and was separated from his regiment in a charge at Coulom- 
miers, in the battle of the Marne, when his horse fell. 

"You hear," said he, "the enemy's bugles sounding the 
charge. Half a mile away you see the Germans coming and 
it seems that in an instant they will be on you. You watch 
fascinated and cold with a terror that makes you unable to 
lift an arm or do anything but wait and tremble. 

"They come closer and still you are horrorstruck. Then 
you feel your horse fretting and suddenly you start from your 
daze, and fear changes suddenly to hate. Your hand goes to 
the saber hilt, your teeth clinch and you realize that you must 
strike hard before the enemy, who is now very close, can 
strike. Every muscle tightens with the waiting. 

"Before your own bugles have sounded two notes of the 
charge you find yourself leaning forward over the neck of 

222 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 223 

your galloping horse. All the rest is a mad gallop, yells of 
the enemy and your own answei\ a terrible shock in which you 
are almost dismounted, and then you find yourself face to face 
with a single opponent who, standing up in the stirrups, is 
about to split your head. You notice that you are striking 
like a fiend with the saber. 

''After that madness passes it seems almost like a complex 
maneuver and soon you find yourself riding for dear life — 
perhaps to escape, perhaps after the Germans. You then 
realize that you have been whipped and that the charge has 
failed, or you see the backs of the fleeing enemy, feel your 
horse straining in pursuit and know that you have gained a 
victory. ' ' 

FRIGHTFUL MORTALITY AMONG OFFICERS 

The official reports of the loss of life in the battles in 
France tell of the large number of officers killed. Sharp- 
shooters on both sides have had instructions to aim at officers. 
These sharpshooters are often concealed far in advance of 
their troops. Their small number and their smokeless powder 
make their discovery most difficult. This lesson was learned 
at great cost to the British during the Boer war. 

Dispatches from Bordeaux stated that letters found on 
dead and captured German officers prove the truth of reports 
regarding the terrible mortality in the German ranks, espe- 
cially among officers. In the Tenth and Imperial Guard Corps 
of the German army it is said that only a few high ranking 
officers escaped being shot, and many have been killed. The 
German officers have distinguished themselves by their cour- 
age, according to the stories of both British and French who 
fought them. 

An officer of an Imperial Guard regiment, who was taken 
prisoner after being wounded, said : 

"My regiment left for the front with sixty officers; it 
counts today only five. We underwent terrible trials." 

A German artillery officer wrote : 

"Modern war is the greatest of follies. Companies of 
250 men in the Tenth Army Corps have been reduced to 
seventy men, and there are companies of the guard com- 
manded by volunteers of a year, all the officers having dis- 
appeared." 



224 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

SAYS GERMANS FOUGHT EVERY DAY 

The following is from a letter written during the pro- 
longed battle of the Aisne by a lieutenant of the Twenty-sixth 
German Artillery: 

1 ' The Tenth Corps has been constantly in action since the 
opening of the campaign. Nearly all our horses have fallen. 
We fight every day from 5 in the morning till 8 at night, 
without eating or drinking. The artillery fire of the French 
is frightful. We get so tired that we cannot ride a horse, even 
at a walk. Toward noon our battery was literally under a 
rain of shrapnel shells and that lasted for three days. We 
hope for a decisive battle to end the situation, for our troops 
cannot rest. A French aviator last night threw four bombs, 
killing four men and wounding eight, and killing twenty horses 
and wounding ten more. We do not receive any more mail, 
for the postal automobiles of the Tenth Corps have been de- 
stroyed.' ' 

HOW IT FEELS TO BE WOUNDED 

Many men in the trenches have proved themselves heroes 
in the war. A wounded British private told this story: 

* i We lay in the trench, my friend and I, and when the order 
to fire came we shot, and shot till our rifles burned up. Still 
the Germans swarmed on toward us, and then my friend re- 
ceived a bad wound. I turned to my work again, continuing 
to shoot slowly. Then I rose a little too high on my shoulder. 

"Do you know what it is like to be wounded? A little 
sting pierced my arm like a hot wire ; too sharp almost to be 
sore, and my rifle fell from me. I looked at my friend then 
and he was dead." 

In one casualty list made public by the British war office 
in September, sixteen officers were reported killed, thirty-eight 
wounded and ten missing. The famous Coldstream Guards 
and the Black Watch regiments were among the sufferers. 

HOW GENERAL FINDLEY DIED 

A correspondent in France described the death of General 
Neil Douglas Findley of the British Royal Artillery as fol- 
lows : 

"When at dawn the British advance continued toward 
Soissons the enemy was fighting an exceptionally fierce rear- 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 225 

guard action. A terrible shell fire was directed against our 
artillery under General Findley, temporarily situated in a 
valley by the village of Prise. It seemed a matter of moments 
when we should have to spike our guns and General Findley 
saw the urgency for action. 

" 'Boys,' his voice echoed down the line, 'we are going to 
get every gun into position.' Then deliberately the general 
approached a regimental chaplain kneeling beside a gunner. 
1 Here are some of my personal belongings, chaplain. See that 
they don't go astray.' 

' ' One by one our guns began to blaze away and the general 
had a word of encouragement and advice for every man. In 
vain his staff tried to persuade him to leave the danger zone. 

"Our range was perfect, the German fire slackened and 
died away and with a yell our men prepared to advance. The 
outburst came too soon, one parting shell exploding in a 
contact with Findley 's horse, shattering man and beast. ' ' 

KILLED FOE IN REVOLVER DUEL 

While their men battled on a road near Antwerp, it is said 
that a Belgian cavalry sergeant and an officer of German 
Uhlans fought a revolver duel which ended when the Belgian 
killed his foe, sending a bullet into his neck at close range. 

The daring Uhlans had approached close to the Antwerp 
fortifications on a reconnoitering expedition. They were seen 
by a small Belgian force, which immediately went out on the 
road to give battle. As they neared each other, the German 
commander shouted a jibe at the Belgian sergeant. There 
was no answer, but the sergeant rode at a gallop straight for 
the Uhlan. Miraculously escaping the shots aimed at him, he 
drew up alongside the officer and informed him that his life 
was to be forfeited for the insulting words he had uttered. 
Both began firing with their revolvers, while at the same time 
their men clashed. 

Only a few of the soldiers witnessed the thrilling duel, for 
they themselves were fighting desperately. After their offi- 
cer's death the Uhlans withdrew, leaving a number of dead. 
Someone carried word of the duel to King Albert, who had 
just arrived in Antwerp, and he called before him and per- 
sonally congratulated the sergeant, Henri Pyppes. The latter 



226 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

was wounded in the arm by one of the Uhlan's bullets, but he 
refused to be taken to the hospital and remained on duty in 
the field. 

LITTLE STOEIES FROM FRANCE 

Count Guerry de Beauregard, a French veteran of the 
war of 1870, thus announced the death of a son at the front : 
' ' One son already has met the death of the brave beyond the 
frontier at the head of a squadron of the Seventh Hussars. 
Others will avenge him. Another of my sons, an artilleryman, 
is with the general staff. My eldest son is with the Twenty- 
first Chasseurs. Long live France!" 

A wounded French soldier who was taken to Marseilles 
verified a remarkable story of his escape from death while 
fighting in German Lorraine. The soldier owes his life to a 
small bust of Emperor William, which he picked up in a vil- 
lage school and placed in his haversack. A German bullet 
struck the bust and, thus deflected, inflicted only a slight 
wound on the soldier. 

Twenty German prisoners taken during the melee near 
Crecy, were herded together in a clearing, their rifles being 
stacked nearby. In a rash moment they thought that they 
were loosely guarded and made a combined rush for the 
rifles. "They will never make another,' ' was the laconic re- 
port of the guard. 

SAYS DEAD FILLED THE MEUSE 

Edouard Helsey of the Paris newspaper, Le Journal, re- 
ported to be serving with the colors, wrote under date of 
August 29: 

1 'It would be difficult to estimate the number of Germans 
killed last week. Whole regiments were annihilated at some 
points. They came out of the woods section by section. One 
section, one shell — and everything was wiped out. 

"At two or three places which I am forbidden to name 
corpses filled the Meuse until the river overflowed. This is 
no figure of speech. The river bed literally was choked by 
the mass of dead Germans. The effect of our artillery sur- 
passes even our dreams." 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 227 

DETROIT ARTISTES NARROW ESCAPE 

Lawrence Stern Stevens, an artist of Detroit, narrowly 
escaped death near Aix-la-Chapelle at the hands of a crazed 
German lieutenant, by whom he was suspected of being a spy. 

Stevens left Brussels on Aug. 24 in an automobile. He 
was accompanied by a photographer and a Belgian newspaper 
correspondent, and his intention had been to make sketches on 
the battlefield. His arrest at Laneffe thwarted this plan. He 
underwent a terrifying ordeal at the hands of his demented 
captor, although he was not actually injured. 

On the evening of Aug. 24 he was court-martialed and sen- 
tenced to death and held in close confinement over night. 
Early on the morning of Aug. 25 he was led out, as he sup- 
posed, to be shot, but the plans had been changed and instead 
he was taken before Gen. von Arnim. After being forced to 
march with German troops for two days, Stevens fell in with 
a party of American correspondents at Beaumont, from which 
point he traveled to Aix-la-Chapelle on a prison train, and 
eventually reached Rotterdam and safety. 

SAD PLIGHT OF FRENCH FUGITIVES 

M. Brieux, the noted French dramatist, who witnessed the 
arrival at Chartres of a train full of fugitives who had fled 
from their homes before the German advance, described his 
experience for the Figaro. The fleeing people gathered round 
him and told him stories and he wrote his impressions as 
follows : 

1 ' Children weep or gaze wide-eyed, wondering what is the 
matter. Old folks sit in gloomy silence. Women with hag- 
gard cheeks and disheveled hair seem to belong to another 
age. 

"They tell of invaders who scattered powder around or 
threw petroleum into their houses and then set them afire. 

"And when did this happen? Yesterday! It is not a 
matter of centuries ago in distant climes, but yesterday, and 
quite near to us. Yet one cannot believe it was really yester- 
day that these things were done." 



228 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

One of the fugitives explained to M. Brieux why after the 
first hour of their flight she had to carry her elder child as 
well as her baby. She showed him a pair of boots. 

"I felt the inside with my fingers," says Brieux. "Nails 
had come through the soles. I looked at the child's feet. 
They were dirty with red brown clots. It was blood." 

CHAUNCEY DEPEW ON A RUNNING-BOARD 

Chauncey M. Depew, former United States Senator for 
New York, was in Geneva when the trouble began. He said on 
his return : "After crossing the border into France we picked 
up men joining the colors on the way to Paris, until our train 
could hold no more. 

"Whenever I stuck my head into a corridor the soldiers 
would set up a cheer on seeing my side whiskers. They mis- 
took me for an Englishman and cried: 'Long live the entente 
cordiale!" 



IN THE "VALLEY OF DEATH" 

The fiercest fighting of all that preceded the Russian vic- 
tory at Lublin was in a gorge near the village of Mikolaiff, 
which the Russian soldiers reverently named the "Valley of 
Death." 

The gorge was full of dead men, lying in heaps, accord- 
ing to an officer who participated in the battle. "When we 
attacked at 3 o'clock in the morning," he said, "the gorge 
contained 15,000 Austrians, a large proportion of whom 
were mowed down by the artillery fire which plowed through 
the valley in the darkness. The Austrians surrendered and we 
entered the gorge to receive their arms, while their general 
stood quietly on a hill watching the scene. Eight of his 
standards being turned over to the Russians was more than 
he could bear, for he drew a pistol and shot himself. ' ' 

GENERAL USE OF KHAKI UNIFORMS 

The war put everybody into khaki, with a few exceptions. 
On the battle line or in the field the English soldier and the 
English officer get out of their richly colored and historic? 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 229 

uniforms and into khaki, of a neutral hue. The Germans are 
in gray. The Austrians have most of their soldiers in khaki, 
and the Russians all wear khaki-colored cloth. The French 
still cling to their blue coats and brilliant red trousers, al- 
though steps are being taken to reclothe the army in more 
modern fashion, and the Belgians have a uniform that is very 
similar to the French. 

The French and Belgian officers are dangerously orna- 
mented with gilt trimmings during warfare and present such 
brilliant targets that some of the Belgian regiments during 
hard fighting with the Germans have lost nearly all of their 
leaders. 

The new twentieth century mode of warfare puts the ban 
on anything that glitters, even the rifle barrels, bayonets and 
sabers. 

A BELGIAN BOY HEEO 

On a cot in the Red Cross hospital at Ostend, September 
12, lay one of the heroes of the war. He is Sergeant van der 
Bern of the Belgian army, and only 17 years old. He was 
only a corporal when he started out with twenty-nine men 
on a reconnoitering expedition during which he was wounded, 
but displayed such valor that his bravery was publicly re- 
lated to all the soldiers, and Van der Bern was promoted. 

Van der Bern and his little command came suddenly upon 
a band of fifty Uhlans while on their expedition. Outnum- 
bered, his men turned and fled. The corporal shouted to them 
and dashed alone toward the Germans. The other Belgians 
rallied and threw themselves upon the Uhlans. Within a few 
minutes only Van der Bern and two others of his command 
remained. Twenty-seven Belgians were dead or wounded. 
Within a few minutes more the corporal's companions fell, 
mortally wounded. Then the boy picked them up and dis- 
playing almost superhuman strength carried them to safety. 
As he was making his retreat, burdened by the two wounded 
men, Van der Bern was hit twice by German bullets. He 
staggered on, placed his men in charge of the Red Cross and 
without a word walked to headquarters and reported the 
engagement. Then he fell in a faint. 



230 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

WHEN THE GEEMANS RETREATED 

A vivid description of the rout and retreat of the Ger- 
mans during hurricane and rain on September 10, which 
turned the roads into river ways so that the wheels of the 
artillery sank deep in the mire, was given by a correspondent 
writing from a point near Melun. He described how the 
horses strained and struggled, often in vain, to drag the guns 
away, and continued: 

"I have just spoken with a soldier who has returned- 
wounded from the pursuit that will go down with the terrible 
retreat from Moscow as one of the crowning catastrophes 
of the world. They fled, he declares, as animals flee who are 
cornered, and know it. 

''Imagine a roadway littered with guns, knapsacks, car- 
tridge belts, Maxims and heavy cannons even. There were 
miles and miles of it. And the dead — those piles of horses 
and those stacks of men! I have seen it again and again, 
men shot so close to one another that they remained standing 
after death. The sight was terrible and horrible beyond 
words. 

"The retreat rolls back and trainload after trainload of 
British and French are swept toward the weak points of the 
retreating host. This is the advantage of the battleground 
which the Allies have chosen. The network of railways is 
like a spider's web. As all railways center upon Paris, it is 
possible to thrust troops upon the foe at any point with al- 
most incredible speed, and food and munitions are within 
arm's reach." 

PRINCE JOACHIM WOUNDED 

Prince Joachim, youngest son of Emperor William, was 
wounded during a battle with the Russians and taken to 
Berlin. On September 15 it was reported from Berlin that 
the wound was healing rapidly, despite the tearing effect 
of a shrapnel ball through the thigh. The empress and the 
surgeons were having considerable trouble in keeping the 
patient quiet in bed. He wanted to get on his feet again and 
insisted that he ought to be able to rejoin his command at the 
front in about a fortnight. 

"The prince treats the wound as a trifle," said the Berlin 
dispatch. "He smilingly greeted an old palace servant whom 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 231 

he had known since childhood with the remark: 'Am I not 
a lucky dog?' " 

From an officer who was with Prince Joachim when he 
was wounded the following description of the incident was 
obtained : 

"It was during the hottest part of the battle, shortly 
before the Russian resistance was broken, that the prince, 
who was with the staff as information officer, was dispatched 
to the firing line to learn how the situation stood. He rode off 
with Adjutant Captain von Tahlzahn and had to traverse 
the distance, almost a mile, under a heavy hail of shell and 
occasional volleys. 

"As the Russian artillery was well served and knew all 
the ranges from previous measurements, the ride was not a 
particularly pleasant one, but he came through safely and 
stood talking with the officers when a shrapnel burst in their 
vicinity. The prince and the adjutant were both hit, the 
latter receiving contusions on the leg, but the shot not pene- 
trating. 

"To stop and whip out an emergency bandage which the 
prince, like every officer and private, carries sewed inside 
the blouse, and bind it around the thigh to check the bleeding 
was the work of but a moment. It was a long and dangerous 
task, however, to get him back to the first bandaging station, 
about a mile to the rear, under fire and from there he was 
transported to the advanced hospital at Allenstein, where he 
remained until he was able to travel. 

"Prince Joachim, who was already recommended for the 
Iron Cross for bravery before Namur, received the decora- 
tion shortly before he was wounded. The prince^ who has 
many friends in America, conveyed through his adjutant his 
thanks for assurances of American sympathy and interest." 

EX-EMPRESS DEVOTED TO FRANCE 

The aged ex-Empress Eugenie of France, widow of Na- 
poleon III, has been living for many years in retirement in 
the county of Hampshire, England. She was recently visited 
by Lord Portsmouth, an old friend, who found the illustrious 
lady full of courage and devotion to the French cause in the 



232 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

present war. In explaining her failure to treat her guest 
as she would have desired, the empress said : 

"I cannot give you dinner because most of the men of my 
kitchen have gone to war." 

A "battleship on wheels" 

Just before the war France added to its equipment the 
most modern of fighting devices. It is a train of armored 
cars with rapid-fire guns, conning towers and fighting tops. 
As a death-dealing war apparatus it is the most unique of 
anything used by any of the nations. This "battleship" on 
wheels consists of an armored locomotive, two rapid-fire gun 
carriages and two armored cars for transporting troops. 
The rapid-fire guns are mounted in such manner that they 
can be swung and directed to any point of the compass. 
Rising from the car behind the locomotive, is a conning tower 
from which an officer takes observations and directs the fire 
of the rapid-fire guns. Rails running on top of the cars per- 
mit troops to fire from the roof of the cars. For opening 
railway communications this "battleship on wheels" is un- 
excelled. 

GAVE HIM A FORK TO MATCH 

The scene is a village on the outskirts of Muelhausen, in 
Alsace. A lieutenant of German scouts dashes up to the door 
of the only inn in the village, posts men at the doorway and 
entering, seats himself at a table. 

He draws his saber and places it on the table at his side 
and orders food in menacing tones. 

The village waiter is equal to the occasion. He goes to 
the stables and fetches a pitchfork and places it at the other 
side of the visitor. 

"Stop! What does this mean?" roared the lieutenant, 
furiously. 

"Why," said the waiter, innocently, pointing to the saber, 
"I thought that was your knife, so I brought you a fork to 
match." 

DECORATED ON THE BATTLEFIELD 

On a train loaded with wounded which passed through 
Limoges, September 11, was a young French officer, Albert 
Palaphy, whose unusual bravery on the field of battle won 
for him the Legion of Honor. 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 233 

As a corporal of the Tenth Dragoons at the beginning of 
the war, Palaphy took part in the violent combat with the 
Germans west of Paris. In the thick of the battle the cav- 
alryman, finding his colonel wounded and helpless, rushed to 
his aid. 

Palaphy hoisted the injured man upon his shoulders, and 
under a rain of machine gun bullets carried him safely to the 
French lines. That same day Palaphy was promoted to be 
a sergeant. 

Shortly afterward, although wounded, he distinguished 
himself in another affair, leading a charge of his squad 
against the Baden guard, whose standard he himself cap- 
tured. 

Wounded by a ball which had plowed through the lower 
part of his stomach and covered with lance thrusts, he was 
removed from the battlefield during the night, and learned 
he had been promoted to be a sublieutenant and nominated 
chevalier in the Legion of Honor. 

This incident of decorating a soldier on the battlefield 
recalls Napoleonic times. 

" AFTER YOU/' SAID THE FRENCHMAN" 

Lieutenant de Lupel of the French army is said to have 
endeared himself to his command by a most unusual exhibi- 
tion of what they are pleased to term "old-fashioned French 
gallantry. ' ' 

Accompanied by a few men, Lieutenant de Lupel succeeded 
in surrounding a German detachment occupying the station 
at Mezieres. The lieutenant, on searching the premises, came 
upon the German officer hiding behind a stack of coal. Both 
men leveled their guns, and for a moment faced each other. 

"After you," finally said the Frenchman courteously. 

The German fired and missed and Lieutenant de Lupel 
killed his man. 

The French soldiers cheered their leader, and he has been 
praised everywhere for his action. 

a "walking wood" at crecy 
A correspondent describes a "walking wood" at Crecy. 
The French and British cut down trees and armed themselves 
with the branches. Line after line of infantry, each man 



234 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

bearing a branch, then moved forward unobserved toward 
the enemy. 

Behind them, amid the lopped tree trunks, the artillery- 
men fixed themselves and placed thirteen-pounders to cover 
the moving wood. 

The attack, which followed, won success. It almost went 
wrong, however, for the French cavalry, which was following, 
made a detour to pass the wood and dashed into view near 
the ammunition reserves of the Allies. 

German shells began falling thereabouts, but British sol- 
diers went up the hills and pulled the boxes of ammunition 
out of the way of the German shells. Ammunition and men 
came through unscathed. By evening the Germans had been 
cleared from the Marne district. 

CHAPLAIN" CAPTURES AUSTRIAN TROOPERS 

The Bourse Gazette relates the story of a Russian regi- 
mental chaplain who, single-handed, captured twenty-six Aus- 
trian troopers. He was strolling on the steppes outside of 
Lemberg, when suddenly he was confronted by a patrol of 
twenty-six men, who tried to force him to tell the details 
of the position of the Russian troops. 

While talking to the men, the priest found that they were 
all Slavs, whereupon he delivered an impassioned address, 
dwelling on the sin of shedding the blood of their Slav 
brethren. 

At the end of the address, the story concludes, the troopers 
with bent heads followed the priest into the Russian camp. 

A BRITISH CAVALRY CHARGE 

Here is a picturesque story of a British cavalry charge 
at Thuin, a town in Belgium near Charleroi, and the subse- 
quent retreat to Compiegne : 

"On Monday morning, August 24, after chafing at the 
long delay, the 2nd British Cavalry Brigade let loose at the 
enemy's guns. The 9th Lancers went into action singing and 
shouting like schoolboys. 

"For a time all seemed well; few saddles were emptied, 
and the leaders had charged almost within reach of the 
enemy'c guns when suddenly the Germans opened a mur- 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 235 

derous fire from at least twenty concealed machine guns at 
a range of 150 yards. 

"The result was shattering, and the Lancers caught the 
full force of the storm. Vicomte Vauvineux, a French cav- 
alry officer who rode with the brigade as interpreter, was 
killed instantly. Captain Letourey, who was the French mas- 
ter of a school in Devon, was riding by the side of Vauvineux, 
and had a narrow escape, as his horse was shot from under 
him. Other officers also fell. 

"While the bulk of the brigade swerved to the right the 
others held on and rode full tilt into wire entanglements 
buried in the grass thirty yards in front of the machine 
guns, and were made prisoners. Three regiments of the best 
cavalry in the British went into the charge, and suffered 
severely. The 18th Hussars and the 4th Dragoons also suf- 
fered, but not to the same extent as the others. 

"A happy feature of the charge was the gallant conduct 
of Captain Grenfell, who, though twice wounded, called for 
volunteers and saved the guns. It is said that he has been 
recommended for the Victoria Cross. 

"After this terrible ordeal the British brigade was 
harassed for fourteen days of retreat, the enemy giving them 
rest neither day nor night. At 2 o'clock each morning they 
were roused by artillery fire, and every day they fought a 
retiring action, pursued relentlessly by the guns. 

"It was a wonderful retreat. Daily the cavalry begged 
to be allowed to go for the enemy in force to recover lost 
ground, but only once were they permitted to taste that joy, 
at the village of Lassigny, which they passed and repassed 
three times. 

"The Germans made repeated efforts, which were always 
foiled, to capture the retreating transport. It had, how- 
ever, many narrow escapes. At one point it escaped by a 
furious gallop which enabled the wagons to cross a bridge 
•less than an hour ahead of the enemy. The engineers had 
mined the bridge and were waiting to blow it up. They sent 
a hurry-up call to the transport, and the latter responded 
with alacrity. The bridge was blown up just in time to sep- 
arate the two forces. 



236 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

"At Compiegne the brigade for the first time saw and 
welcomed their French brothers-in-arms. " 

BOY SCOUT HERO OF THE WAR 

One of the popular heroes of Belgium is Boy Scout Ley- 
sen, who has been decorated by King Albert for his valor 
and devotion to his country. 

This young man, who was born at Liege, is described as of 
almost uncanny sharpness, with senses and perceptions as 
keen as an Indian. He was able to find his way through the 
woods and pass the German sentinels with unerring accuracy. 

Leysen made his way through the German lines from 
Antwerp for the tenth time on Sunday, September 6, carry- 
ing dispatches to secret representatives of the Belgian gov- 
ernment in Brussels. He discovered and denounced eleven 
German spies in Belgium, and performed a variety of other 
services, and all without impairing his boyish simplicity. 

KAISER ASKS FOR PRAYERS 

After the first three weeks of war, Emperor William 
requested the supreme council of the Evangelical Church 
throughout the German empire to include the following 
prayer in the liturgy at all public sendees during the war : 

"Almighty and most merciful God, God of the armies, we 
beseech Thee in humility for Thy almighty aid for German 
Fatherland. Bless our forces of war ; lead us to victory and 
give us grace that we may show ourselves to be Christians 
toward our enemies as well. Let us soon arrive at a peace 
which will everlastingly safeguard our free and independent 
Germany. ' ' 

SPIRIT OF FRENCH WOMEN 

When sympathy was expressed in Paris for a poor 
woman, mother of nine sons, eight of whom were at the front, 
she replied: "I need no consolation. I have never forgotten 
that I was flogged by Prussians in 1870. I have urged my sons 
to avenge me and they will." 

As one train of soldiers for the front moved out of a 
Paris railway station two girls who had bravely kissed fare- 
well to a departing man turned away, and one began to cry, 
but the other said: "Keep up a little longer, he can still 
see us." 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 237 

Another carried a baby, and as her husband leaned out 
of the window and the train started she threw it into his 
arms, crying: "Leave it with the station master at the next 
station, and I will fetch it ; you must have it for another few 
minutes. ' ' 

A Paris painter, called for military duty, was obliged to 
leave his wife and four children almost destitute. When he 
communicated with his wife on the subject she replied: "Do 
your duty without worrying about us. The city, state and 
our associations will look after us women and children." In 
her letter, the wife enclosed a money order for $1 out of 
$1.20, the total amount of money which she possessed. 

KILLS MANY WITH ARMORED CAR 

Lieutenant Henkart, attached to the general stair of the 
Belgian Army, perfected a monitor armored motor car which 
was successfully used by the Belgians. 

During the war the officer engaged in reconnoitering in 
one of his armored cars. He had several encounters with 
Uhlans, of whom he killed a considerable number, virtually 
single-handed. His only assistants in his scouting trips were 
a chauffeur, an engineer and a sharpshooter. 

On one occasion the party killed five Uhlans. Two days 
later it killed seven and on another occasion near Waterloo, 
the auto ran into a force of 500 Germans and escaped after 
killing twenty-five with a rapid-fire gun, which was mounted 
on the motor car. 

A GERMAN RUSE THAT FAILED 

A Belgian diplomat in Paris related an incident he ob- 
served at Charleroi. He said : 

"Twenty Death's Head Hussars entered the town at 7 
o'clock in the morning and rode quickly down the street, 
saluting and calling out 'Good-day' to those they met, saying, 
'We are friends of the people.' 

"Mistaking them for English cavalrymen, the people 
cried 'Long live England!' The Belgian soldiers themselves 
were deceived until an officer at a window, realizing their 
mistake, ran to the street and gave the alarm. The Belgian 
soldiers rushed quickly to arms and opened fire on the fleeing 
Germans, of whom several were killed." 



238 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

DIED WEITING TO HIS WIFE 

Here is a story of a heroic death on the battlefield, told 
simply in a letter found in the cold hands of a French soldier 
who had just finished writing it when the end came . "I am 
awaiting help which does not come," the letter ran. "I pray 
God to take me, for I suffer atrociously. Adieu, my wife and 
dear children. Adieu, all my family, whom I so loved. I re- 
quest that whoever finds me will send this letter to Paris to 
my wife, with the pocketbook which is in my coat pocket. 
Gathering my last strength I write this, lying prostrate under 
the shell fire. Both my legs are broken. My last thoughts 
are for my children and for thee, my cherished wife and com- 
panion of my life, my beloved wife. Vive la France ! ' ' 

IN THE PAKIS MILITARY HOSPITAL 

A visitor to the military hospital within the intrenched 
camp of Paris, just outside the city walls, said on Septem- 
ber 18: 

' ' Men of all ranks are there, from the simple private to a 
general of division. There is no sign of discouragement or 
sadness on the pale faces, which light up with the thought of 
returning to battle. 

"I saw hundreds of men lying on the beds in the wards 
with varieties of wounds, no two being identical. This Turco 
— or African soldier — suffered from a torn tongue, cut by a 
bullet, which traversed his cheek. Another had lost three 
fingers of his left hand. A bullet entered the temple of this 
infantryman and fell into his mouth, where by some curious 
reaction he swallowed it. 

"Many of the patients are suffering from mere flesh 
wounds. One poor fellow whose eye was put out by a bullet 
said: "That's nothing. It is only my left eye and I aim 
with my right. I need the lives of just three Germans to pay 
for it." 

SMOKE AS WOUNDS ARE TREATED 

"The Turcos, though terrible hand-to-hand fighters, are 
hard to care for. They have great fear of pain and it is 
difficult to 'bandage their wounds. The doctors give them 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 239 

cigarettes, which they smoke with dignity as if performing 
a ritual. 

"All the African soldiers were wrathful at a German 
officer lying in a neighboring room. They muttered in a 
sinister fashion, ' To-morrow!' and put two hands to the 
neck. I understood this to mean that they would strangle 
him to-morrow. Much vigilance is required to keep the officer 
out of their reach. 

"One Turco killed two Prussians with his bayonet and 
two with the stock of the gun in a single fight. His body is 
covered with the scars of years of fighting in the service of 
France. When asked if he liked France he replied: 'France 
good country, good leaders, good doctors. ' He seemed to 
mind his wound less than the lack of cigarettes. ' ' 

SPIRIT OF BELGIAN SOLDIERS 

Writing from Antwerp on September 1, William G. 
Shepherd, United Press staff correspondent, illustrated the 
spirit of the soldiery of Belgium by the following story: 

"The little Belgian soldier who climbed into the compart- 
ment with me was dead tired ; he trailed his rifle behind him, 
threw himself into the seat and fell sound asleep. He was 
ready to talk when he awoke an hour later. 

" 'Yes, I was up all night with German prisoners,' he said. 
'It was a bad job, there were only sixteen of us to handle 
200 Germans. We had four box cars and we put twenty- 
five prisoners in one end of the car and twenty-five in the 
other, and the four of us with rifles sat guard by the car door. 

" 'We rode five hours that way and I expected every min- 
ute that the whole fifty Germans in the car would jump on 
us four and kill us. Four to fifty; that's heavy odds. But 
we had to do it. You see there aren't enough soldiers in Bel- 
gium to do all the work, so we have to make out the best 
we can.' 

"That's the plucky little Belgian soldier, all over. 

"In the first place, he's different from most soldiers, be- 
cause he is willing to fight when he knows he's going to lose. 

" 'We have to make out the best we can,' is his motto. 

"In the second place, he's a common-sense little fellow. 
Even while he's fighting, he's doing it coolly, and there is 



240 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

no blind hatred in his heart that causes him to waste any 
effort. He gets down to the why and wherefore of things. 

" 'I really felt sorry for those German prisoners,' said 
a comrade of the first soldier. ' They were all decent fellows. 
They told me their officers had fooled them. They said 
the officers gave them French money on the German frontier 
and then yelled to them, ' ' On into France ! ' ' They went on 
three days and got to Liege before they knew they were in 
Belgium instead of France. 

" 'We didn't want to hurt Belgium,' they told us, 'be- 
cause we're from Alsace-Lorraine ourselves.' 

" 'You see,' continued the logical little Belgian, 'it wasn't 
their fault, so we couldn't be mad at them.' 

' ' That is the Belgian idea — cool logic, 

" 'Why did you fight the Germans V I asked a high gov- 
ernment official. 

" 'Because civilization can't exist without treaties, and 
it is the duty that a nation owes to civilization to fight to 
the death when written treaties are broken, ' was the reply. 

" 'It must be a rule among nations that to break a treaty 
means to fight. The Germans broke the neutrality treaty 
with Belgium and we had to fight. ' 

" 'But did you expect to whip the Germans?' 

" 'How could we? We knew that hordes of Germans 
would follow the first comers, but we had no right to worry 
about who would be whipped; all we had to do was to fight, 
and we've done it the best we could.' 

"It has been a cool-headed logical matter with the Bel- 
gians from the start. Treaties are made with ink; they're 
broken with blood, and just as naturally and coolly as the 
Belgian diplomats used ink in signing the treaties with Ger- 
many so the Belgian soldiers have used their blood in trying 
to maintain the agreements." 

EIFLES USED BY NATIONS OF WAR 

In the present war Germany uses a Mauser rifle, with a 
bullet of 8 millimeters caliber, steel and copper coated. 
Great Britain's missile is the Lee-Enfield, caliber 7.7 mm., 
the coating being cupro-nickel. 

The French weapon is the Lebel rifle, of 8 mm. caliber, 
with bullets coated with nickel. Russia uses Mossin-Nagant 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 241 

rifles, 7.62 mm., with bullets cupro-nickel coated. Austria's 
chief small arm is the Mamilicher, caliber 8 mm., with a steel 
sheet over the tip. 

Hitting a man beyond 350 yards, the wounds inflicted by 
all these bullets are clean cut. They frequently pass through 
bone tissue without splintering. 

When meeting an artery the bullet seems to push it to 
one side and goes around without cutting the blood channel. 

Amputations are very rare compared with wars of more 
than fifty years ago. A bullet wound through a joint, such 
as the knee or the elbow, then necessitated the amputation 
of the limb. Now such a wound is easily opened and dressed. 

Even Russia, which made a sad sanitary showing in the 
war with Japan, now has learned her lesson and has efficient 
surgical arrangements. 

All the nations use vaccine to combat typhoid, the scourge 
which once decimated camps, and killed 1,600 in the Spanish- 
American war. 

GEBMAN UHLANS AS SCOUTS 

Concerning the German Uhlans, of whom so much has 
been heard in the European war, Luigi Barzini, a widely 
known Italian war correspondent, said: 

"The swarms of cavalry which the Germans send out 
ahead of their advance are to be found everywhere — on any 
highway, on any path. It is their business to see as much 
as possible. They show themselves everywhere and they 
ride until they are fired upon, keeping this up until they have 
located the enemy. 

"Theirs is the task of riding into death. The entire 
front of the enemy is established by them, and many of them 
are killed — that is a certainty they face. Now and then, how- 
ever, one of them manages to escape to bring the information 
himself, which otherwise is obtained by officers in their rear 
making observation. 

"At every bush, every heap of earth, the Uhlan must say 
to himself: 'Here I will meet an enemy in hiding.' He 
knows that he cannot defend himself against a fire that may 
open on him from all sides. Everywhere there is danger for 
the Uhlan — hidden danger. 



242 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

"Nevertheless he keeps on riding, calmly and undis- 
turbed, in keeping with German discipline." 

FOUGHT WITHOUT SHOES 

The Paris Matin relates that on the arrival of a train 
bringing wounded Senegalese riflemen nearly all were found 
smoking furiously from long porcelain pipes taken 
from the enemy and seemingly indifferent to their wounds. 
One gayly told of the daring capture of a machine gun by 
eighteen of his comrades. The gun, he said, was brought 
up by a detachment of German dragoons and the Senegalese 
bravely charged and captured everything. 

Though their arms and bodies were hacked by sabers, 
the Senegalese complained of nothing but the obligation to 
fight with shoes on. Before going into battle at Charleroi 
they slyly rid themselves of these impediments and came 
back shod in German footwear to avoid punishment for losing 
equipment. 

KILLED A GENERAL 

The shot which resulted in the death of Prince von Bue- 
low, one of the German generals, was fired by a Belgian pri- 
vate named Eosseau, who was decorated by King Albert for 
his conduct in the battle of Haelen. 

Eosseau was lying badly wounded among his dead com- 
rades when he saw a German officer standing beside his 
horse and studying a map. Picking up a rifle beside a dead 
German, Eosseau fired at this officer and wounded him. The 
officer proved to be Prince von Buelow. Exchanging his hat 
for the German general's helmet and taking the general's 
horse, Eosseau made his way to the Belgian lines and was 
placed in a hospital at Ghent. 

HOW A GERMAN" PRINCE DIED 

The Hanover Courier gave the following account by an 
eyewitness of the death of Prince Frederick William of Lippe 
at Liege: 

1 ' On all sides our detachment was surrounded by Belgian 
troops, who were gradually closing in for purposes of exter- 
minating us. At the prince's command we formed a circle 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 243 

eight deep, maintaining a stubborn defense. At length a 
strong division arrived to support us. The prince raised 
himself from a kneeling position and turned to the standard 
bearer, who lay prone beside him, covering the standard with 
his body. 

" 'Baise the standard,' commanded the prince, 'so that 
we may be recognized by our friends.' 

"The standard bearer raised the flag, waving it to and 
fro. This action immediately brought upon the standard 
bearer and the prince a violent fusillade. The standard was 
shot away and at the same moment the prince was struck 
in the chest and expired instantly. ' ' 

RAILWAY STATION A SHAMBLES 

Mrs. Herman H. Harjes, wife of the Paris banker, who, 
with other American women, was deeply interested in relief 
work, visited the North railroad station at Paris on Sep- 
tember 1 and was shocked by the sights she saw among the 
Belgian refugees. 

"The station," said Mrs. Harjes, "presented the aspect 
of a shambles. It was the saddest sight I ever saw. It is 
impossible to believe the tortures and cruelties the poor un- 
fortunates had undergone. 

"I saw many boys with both their hands cut off so that 
it was impossible for them to carry guns. Everywhere was 
filth and utter desolation. The helpless little babies, lying 
on the cold, wet cement floor and crying for proper nourish- 
ment, were enough to bring hot tears to any mother's eyes. 

"Mothers were vainly besieging the authorities, begging 
for milk or soup. A mother with twelve children said : 

" 'What is to become of us? It seems impossible to suffer 
more. I saw my husband bound to a lamppost. He was 
gagged and being tortured by bayonets. When I tried to 
intercede in his behalf, I was knocked senseless with a rifle. 
I never saw him again. ' ' ' 

BURIED ON THE FIELD 

The bodies of the dead in this war were not, with occasional 
exceptions, returned to their relatives, but were buried on 
the field and where numbers required it, in common graves. 



244 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

Valuables, papers and mementoes were taken from the bodies 
and made up in little packets to be sent to the relatives, and 
the dead soldiers, each wrapped in his canvas shelter tent, 
as shroud, were laid, friend and foe, side by side in long 
trenches in the ground for which they had contested. 

GERMAN LISTS OF THE DEAD 

In the German official Gazette daily lists of the dead, 
wounded and missing were published. The names marched 
by in long columns of the Gazette, arrayed with military pre- 
cision by regiments and companies, batteries or squadrons — 
first the infantry and then cavalry, artillery and train. 

The company lists were headed usually by the names of 
the officers, killed or wounded ; then came the casualties from 
the enlisted strength — first the dead, then the wounded and 
the missing. A feature of the early lists was the large propor- 
tion of this last class, reports from some units running mo- 
notonously, name after name, ' 'missing" or "wounded and 
missing" — in mute testimony of scouting patrols which did 
not return, or of regiments compelled to retire and leave be- 
hind them dead, wounded and prisoners, or sometimes of men 
wandering so far from their comrades in the confusion of 
battle that they could not find and rejoin their companies 
for days. 

THE LANCE AS A WEAPON 

An attempt was made in lists of the German wounded to 
give the nature and location of the wound. These were prin- 
cipally from rifle or shrapnel fire. A scanty few in the cavalry 
were labeled "lance thrust," indicating that the favorite 
weapon of the European cavalry has not done the damage ex- 
pected of it, although the lance came more into play in the 
later engagements between the Russian and German cavalry 
divisions. 

"fatherland or death!" 

Writing from Aix-la-Chapelle, Germany, on August 29th, 
Karl H. von Wiegand, who is considered by the Allies a Ger- 
man mouthpiece, said: 

"America has not the faintest realization of the terrible 
carnage going on in Europe. She cannot realize the deter- 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 245 

mination of Germany, all Germany — men, women and children 
— in this war. The German Empire is like one man. And 
that man's motto is 'Vaterland oder Tod!' (Fatherland or 
Death!) 

" English news sources are reported here as telling of the 
masterly retreat of the allies. Here in the German field head- 
quarters, where every move on the. great chess-board of Bel- 
gium and France is analyzed, the war to date is referred to 
as the greatest offensive movement in the history of modern 
warfare." 

GERMAN PLANS WELL LAID 

The German offensive plans were well laid. No army that 
ever took the field was ever so mobile. Thousands of army 
autos have been in use. Each regiment had its supply. The 
highways were mapped in advance. There was not a cross- 
road that was not known. Even the trifling brooks had been 
located. Nothing had been left to chance and the advance 
guard was accompanied by enormous automobiles filled with 
corps of sappers who carried bridge and road building 
materials. 

THE TERKIBLE KEUPP GUNS 

How well the German plans worked was shown when Na- 
mur, which, it was boasted, would resist for months, fell in 
two days. The terrible work of the great Krupp weapons, 
whose existence had been kept secret, is hard to realize. One 
shot from one of these guns went through what was consid- 
ered an impregnable wall of concrete and armored steel at 
Namur, exploded and killed 150 men. 

And aside from the effectiveness of these terrible weapons, 
Belgian prisoners who were in the Namur forts declare their 
fire absolutely shattered the nerves of the defenders, whose 
guns had not sufficient range to reach them. 

GERMANS DEFY DEATH 

' 'It makes you sick to see the way that the Germans liter- 
ally walk into the very mouth of the machine guns and cannon 
spouting short-fused shrapnel that mow clown their lines and 
tear great gaps in them," said a Belgian major who was 



246 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

badly wounded. ' ' Nothing seems to stop them. It is like an 
inhuman machine and it takes the very nerve out of you to 
watch it." 

SPIRIT OF GERMAN WOMEN 

"The women of Germany are facing the situation with 
heroic calmness," said Eleanor Painter, an American opera 
singer on landing in New York September 7th, direct from 
Berlin, where she had spent the last four years. "It is all 
for the Fatherland. The spirit of the people is wonderful. 
If the men are swept away in the maelstrom of war, the 
women will continue to fight. They are prepared now to 
do so. 

"There are few tears in Berlin. Of course there is sor- 
row, deep sorrow. But the German women and the few men 
still left in the capital realize that the national life itself is 
at stake and accept the inevitable losses of a successful mili- 
tary occupation. There is a grim dignity everywhere. There 
are no false ideas as to the enormity of the struggle for 
existence. A great many Germans, in fact, realizing that it 
is nearly the whole world against Germany, do not believe 
that the Fatherland can survive. But they are determined 
that while there is a living German so long will Germany 
fight. 

FATHER AND TEN SONS ENLIST 

"A German father with his ten sons enlisted. General 
von Haessler, more than the allotted three-score years and 
ten, veteran of two wars, offered his sword. Boys who vol- 
unteered and who were not needed at the time wept when 
the recruiting officers sent them back home, telling them their 
time would come. 

"The German women fight their own battles in keeping 
back tears and praying for the success of the German arms. 
Hundreds of titled women are at the front with the Eed Cross, 
sacrificing everything to aid their country. Baroness von 
Ziegler and her daughter wrote from Wiesbaden that they 
were en route to the front and were ready to fight if need be. 

"Even the stupendous losses which the army is incurring 
cannot dim the love of the Fatherland nor the desire of the 
Germans, as a whole nation, to fight on. I speak of vast 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 247 

losses. An officer with whom I talked while en route from 
Berlin to Rotterdam, told me of his own experience. He was 
one of 2,000 men on the eastern frontier. They saw a de- 
tachment of Russians ahead. The German forces went into 
battle singing and confident, although the Russian columns 
numbered 12,000. Of that German force of 2,000 just fifty 
survived. None surrendered." 

FEARFUL STATE OF BATTLEFIELDS 

Dead men and horses, heaped up by thousands, lay putre- 
fying on the battlefields of the Aisne, Colonel Webb C. Hayes, 
U. S. A., son of former President Hayes, declared in Washing- 
ton on Oct. 7, on his return from observing the war and its 
battlefields. He was the bearer of a personal message to Presi- 
dent Wilson from the acting burgomaster of Louvain. 

"When I left Havre on Sept. 27," he said, "the Allies 
were fearful that they would not be able to penetrate to the 
German line through the mass of putrefying men and horses 
on the battlefields, which unfortunately the combatants seem 
not to heed about burying. I don't see how they could pass 
through these fields. The stench was horrible, and the idea 
of climbing over the bodies must be revolting even to brave 
soldiers." 

Col. Hayes had been on the firing line; he had visited the 
sacked city of Louvain as the guest of Germans in an armored 
car ; he had been in Aix-la-Chapelle, at the German base, and 
had seen some of the fighting in the historic Aisne struggle. 

"It is a sausage grinder," he declared. 

1 * On one side are the Allies, apparently willing to sacrifice 
their last man in defense of France ; on the other are the Ger- 
mans, seemingly prodigal of their millions of men and money 
and throwing man after man into the war. ' ' 

"What about the alleged atrocities in Belgium?" he was 
asked. 

"Well, war is hell; that's about the only answer I can give 
you. The real tragic feature of the whole war is Belgium. Its 
people are wonderful folk — clean, decent, respectable. What 
this nation should do is to concentrate its efforts to aid the 
women and children of Belgium. Help for hospitals is not so 
much needed, but the fate of these people is really pathetic. " 



248 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

Asked for a brief description of what he saw along the 
battle line, Col. Hayes declared : 

1 ' The battle front these days is far different from what it 
used to be. There are few men to be seen, and practically no 
guns. All are concealed. Shrapnel flies through the air and 
bursts. That is the scene most of the time. In the hand-to- 
hand fighting bayonets are used much by the French, while the 
Turcos use knives." 

" Shall you go back?" Col. Hayes was asked. 

"Does anyone wish to visit a slaughterhouse a second 
time?" he replied. 

PRINCES WOUNDED BY THE FOE 

Prince August William, the fourth son of Emperor Wil- 
liam, was shot in the left arm during the battle of the Marne 
and Emperor William bestowed the Iron Cross of the first 
class on him. 

Prince Eitel, the Kaiser's second son, was wounded during 
the battle of the Aisne. Up to October 7 four of Emperor Wil- 
liam's sons had been placed temporarily Jwrs de combat. 

Prince George of Servia, while leading his battalion against 
the Austrians September 18, was hit by a ball which entered 
near the spinal column and came out at the right shoulder. 
The wound was said not to be dangerous. 

HOW THE SCOTSMEN FOUGHT 

At St. Quentin, France, the Highland infantrymen burst 
into the thick of the Germans, holding on to the stirrups of the 
Scots Greys as the horsemen galloped, and attacked hand to 
hand. The Germans were taken aback at the sudden and 
totally unexpected double irruption, and broke up before the 
Scottish onslaught, suffering severe losses alike from the 
swords of the cavalry and from the Highlanders' bayonets. 
The scene of this charge is depicted in one of our illustrations. 

TWO TRAGIC INCIDENTS 

During the Russian retreat through the Mazur lake dis- 
trict, in East Prussia, a Russian battery was surrounded on 
three sides by the enemy's quick firers. The infantry was on 
the other side of the lake, and the Russian ammunition was 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 249 

exhausted. In order to avoid capture, the commander ordered 
the battery to gallop over the declivity into the lake. His order 
was obeyed and he himself was among the drowned. 

During an assault on the fortress of Ossowetz, a German 
column got into a bog. The Russians shelled the bog and the 
single road crossing it. The Germans, in trying to extricate 
themselves, sank deeper into the mire, and hundreds were 
killed or wounded. Of the whole column, about forty survived. 

IIST THE BRUSSELS HOSPITALS 

A peculiar incident of the war is noted by a doctor writing 
in the New York American, who went through several of the 
great Brussels hospitals and noted the condition of the 
wounded Belgian soldiers. These soldiers carried on the 
defense of their country with a valor which the fighting men 
of any nation might admire and envy. The writer remarks : 

"Two facts struck me very forcibly. The first was the 
very large number of Belgian soldiers wounded only in the 
legs, and, secondly, many of the soldiers seem to have collapsed 
through sheer exhaustion. 

"In peace times one sees and hears little or nothing of 
extreme exhaustion, because in times of peace the almost 
superphysical is not demanded. War brings new conditions. 

"These Belgian soldiers were at work and on the march 
during stupendous days, practically without a moment's 
respite. They went, literally, until they dropped. As a medi- 
cal man, their condition interested me enormously. 

"What force of will to fight and struggle until the last 
gasp ! The exhaustion one sees often in heat strokes and in 
hot climates is commonplace, but this type of exhaustion is, by 
itself, the final triumph of brave spirits. 

' ' The victims presented a very alarming appearance when 
first I met them. They seemed almost dead ; limp, pale, and 
cold. Recovery usually is not protracted; in every case the 
men knocked out in this manner expressed a fervent desire to 
return at once to the ranks. 



250 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

GERMAN WARNING TO FRENCH TOWNS 

Following is the text of a proclamation published in French 
and posted in all towns occupied by the Germans : 

"All the authorities and the municipality are informed that 
every peaceful inhabitant can follow his regular occupation 
in full security. Private property will be absolutely respected 
and provisions paid for. 

' ' If the population dare under any form whatever to take 
part in hostilities the severest punishment will be inflicted on 
the refractory. 

' ' The people must give up their arms. Every armed indi- 
vidual will be put to death. Whoever cuts telegraph wires, 
destroys railway bridges or roads or commits any act in detri- 
ment to the Germans will be shot. 

"Towns and villages whose inhabitants take part in the 
combat or who fire upon us from ambush will be burned down 
and the guilty shot at once. The civil authorities will be held 
responsible. (Signed) Von Moltke." 

MOTORS IN THE RUSSIAN ARMY 

The Russian army has always placed much dependence on 
its horses, having a vast number, but it has realized the import- 
ance of the motor vehicle in warfare and already it is much 
better equipped than other nations suppose. An illustration 
of the fact is the following, related by a Red Cross man who 
accompanied the Russian forces into eastern Germany : 

"I was walking beside one of our carts. We could hear 
heavy artillery fire as we went, when shouts from our people 
behind warned us to get ofr" the road. We pulled onto the 
grass as there came thundering past, bumping from one rough 
place to another on the poor road and going at a sickening pace, 
a string of huge motor cars crowded with infantrymen. They 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 251 

looked like vehicles of the army establishment, all apparently 
alike in size and pattern and each carrying about thirty men. 

' ' They were traveling like no motor wagon that I ever saw 
— certainly at not less than forty miles an hour. The pro- 
cession seemed endless. I didn't count them, but there were 
not less than a hundred, and perhaps a good many more. That 
was General Rennenkampf reinforcing his threatened flank. ' ' 

JENNIE DUFAU 's NARROW ESCAPE 

Jennie Dufau, the American opera singer, had one of the 
most thrilling experiences told by a refugee from the war zone. 

Miss Dufau was visiting in Saulxures, Province of Alsace, 
when the war started, and was in the hitherto peaceful valley 
of that region until August 24. She was with her sister, Eliza- 
beth, and her two brothers, Paul and Daniel. 

On August 6 the German artillery occupied the heights on 
one side of the valley, overlooking the town. On the 12th the 
Germans occupied the town itself. At that time there were 
but two French regiments near Saulxures. 

The French, however, opened fire on the Germans, and Miss 
Dufau with her father and sister at once retreated to the cellar 
in an effort to escape the flying shells. 

''Then began a tremendous artillery duel that lasted for 
days," she said. "All this time we were living in the cellar, 
where we were caring for ten wounded French officers. I often 
went out over the battlefield when the fire slackened and did 
what I could for the wounded and dying. 

"My brothers Paul and Daniel were drafted into the Ger- 
man army. They had sworn an oath not to fire a shot at a 
Frenchman, and their greatest hope was that they would be 
captured and permitted to put on the French uniform. 

"Between August 12 and 24 the artillery duel raged, and 
finally the opposing armies came to a hand-to-hand right with 
the bayonet. First it was the Germans who occupied the town, 
then the French. The Germans finally came to our house and 
accused my sister, my father, and myself of being spies because 
they found a telephone there. The soldiers lined us up against 
the wall to shoot us, but we fell on our knees and begged them 
to spare the life of our father. They gave no heed till a Ger- 
man colonel came along and, after questioning us, ordered that 
we be set free*" 



252 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

VALLEY OF DEATH ON THE AISNE 

A non-combatant who succeeded in getting close to the 
firing lines on the Aisne when the great battle had raged con- 
tinuously for five weeks, wrote as follows on October 21st of 
the horrors he had witnessed: 

' ' Between the lines of battle there is a narrow strip, vary- 
ing from seventy yards to a quarter of a mile, which is a 
neutral valley of death. Neither side is able to cross that 
strip without being crumpled by fire against which no body 
of men can stand. The Germans have attempted to break 
through the British and French forces hundreds of times but 
have been compelled to withdraw, and always with severe 
losses. 

' ' A number of small towns are distributed in this narrow 
strip, the most important being Craonne. The Germans and 
French have reoccupied it six times and each in turn has 
been driven out. The streets of Craonne are littered with the 
dead of both armies. The houses, nearly all of which have 
been demolished by exploding shells, are also full of bodies of 
men who crawled into them to get out of the withering fire 
and have there died. Many of these men died of sheer ex- 
haustion and starvation while the battle raged day after day. 

"Both armies have apparently abandoned the struggle to 
hold Craonne permanently, and it is now literally a city of the 
dead. 

" It is a typical French village of ancient stone structures ; 
the tiny houses all have, or had, gables and tiled roofs. These 
have mostly been broken by shell fire. Under the shelter of 
its buildings both the Germans and French have been able at 
times to rescue their wounded. 

"This is more than can be said of the strip of death 
between the battle lines. There the wounded lie and the dead 
go unburied, while the opposing forces direct their merciless 
fire a few feet above the field of suffering and carnage. I did 
not know until I looked upon the horrors of Craonne that such 
conditions could exist in modern warfare. 

"I thought that frequent truces would be negotiated to 
give the opposing armies an opportunity to collect their 
... aded and bury their dead. I had an idea that the Red 



STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 253 

Cross had made war less terrible. The world thinks so yet, 
perhaps, but the conditions along the Aisne do not justify that 
belief. If a man is wounded in that strip between the lines 
he never gets back alive unless he is within a short distance 
of his own lines or is protected from the enemy's fire by the 
lay of the land. 

' ' This protracted and momentous battle, which raged day 
and night for so many weeks, became a continuous nightmare 
to the men engaged in it, every one of whom knew that upon 
its issue rested one of the great deciding factors of the war. ' ' 

BRITISH AID FOR FRENCH WOUNDED 

The following paragraphs from a letter received October 
15th by the author from an English lady interested in the 
suffrage movement, give some idea of the spirit in which the 
people of England met the emergency; and also indicate the 
frightful conditions attending the care of the wounded in 
France : 

"London, October 7, 1914. — The world is a quite different 
place from what it was in July — dear, peaceful July ! It seems 
years ago that we lived in a time of peace. It all still seems 
a nightmare over England and one feels that the morning 
must come when one will wake up and find it has all been a 
hideous dream, and that peace is the reality. But the facts 
grow sadder every day, as one realizes the frightful slaughter 
and waste of young lives. * * * 

"But now that we are in the midst of this horrible time, 
we can only stop all criticism of our Government, set our teeth, 
and try to help in every possible way. All suffrage work has 
stopped and all the hundred-and-one interests in societies of 
every kind are in abeyance as well. The offices of every kind 
of society are being used for refugees, Red Cross work, unem- 
ployment work, and to meet other needs of the moment. 

"Every day of our time is taken up with helping to equip 
'hospital units,' private bodies of doctors and nurses with 
equipment, to go to France and help the French Red Cross 
work among the French wounded. The situation in France 
at present is more horrible than one can imagine. Our Eng- 
lish soldiers have medical and surgical help enough with them 
for first aid. Then they are sent back to England, and here 



254 STORIES FROM THE BATTLEFIELD 

all our hospitals are ready and private houses everywhere 
have been given to the War Office for the wounded. But the 
battlefield is in France ; many of the French doctors have been 
shot; the battle-line is 200 miles long, and the carnage is 
frightful. 

"Last week we sent off one hospital unit, and a messenger 
came back from it yesterday to tell us awful facts — 16,000 
wounded in Limoges for one place, and equal numbers in 
several other little places south of Paris — just trains full of 
them — with so little ready for them in the way of doctors 
or nurses. One hears of doctors performing operations with- 
out chloroform, and the suffering of the poor fellows is 
awful. ' ' 






[PALACE OF PEACE. 
HAGUE 

A . CARMECIE , JANITOR 




BUSINESS IS VERBA DULL THE NOO'*' 

— The Sun iVancouver. B. C). 



ESTIMATED LOSSES OP EUKOPEAN FOECES IN THE FIELD 
UP TO JUNE 1, 1915 

Killed Wounded Missing* Total 

Germany 400,000 1,000,000 300,000 1,700,000 

Austria 300,000 900,000 350,000 1,550,000 

Total 700,000 1,900,000 650,000 3,250,000 



France 225,000 700,000 300,000 1,225,000 

Russia 175,000 400,000 350,000 925,000 

Great Britain... 90,000 135,000 55,000 280,000 

Belgium 45,000 100,000 50,000 195,000 

Servia 40,000 90,000 15,000 145,000 

Montenegro 7,500 15,000 2,500 25,000 

Turkey 20,000 45,000 5,000 70,000 

Total 602,500 1,485,000 777,500 2,865,000 

Grand total. .1,302,500 3,385,000 1,427,500 6,115,000 

* Including prisoners of war. 

The figures given in the foregoing table of casualties for 
the first ten months of the war are compiled from the most 
reliable reports available at the time of going to press, and 
the total is believed to be a conservative estimate of the cost 
in human life. 



255 



CHAPTER XV 

THE MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 

Movements of British Battleships Veiled in Secrecy — German 
Dreadnoughts in North Sea and Baltic Ports — Activity 
of Smaller Craft — English Keep Trade Routes Open — 
Several Minor Battles at Sea. 

SHORTLY before war was declared a great review of the 
British navy was held at Spithead, on the English Channel, 

when several hundred vessels were gathered in mightj^ 
array for inspection by King George and the lords of the 
Admiralty. The salutes they fired had hardly ceased to rever- 
berate along the shores of the Channel when the momentous 
struggle was on. It found the British fleet fully mobilized 
and ready for action. The ships had their magazines filled, 
their bunkers and oil tanks charged, their victualing com- 
pleted, and last, but not least, their full crews aboard. 

Then, without a moment's delay, they disappeared, under 
orders to proceed to stations in the North Sea, to cruise in 
the Channel, the Atlantic or the Mediterranean ; to keep trade 
routes open for British and neutral ships and capture or 
destroy the ships of the enemy. Silently and swiftly they 
sailed, and for weeks the world knew little or nothing of their 
movements or whereabouts. 

Mystery equally deep shrouded the German fleet. In all 
probability it lay under the guns of the coast cities and forts 
of Germany, but nothing definite was permitted to leak out. 
The test of the two great navies, the supreme test of dread- 
noughts and superdreadnoughts, failed to materialize, and for 
weeks the people of Great Britain and Germany could only 
wonder what had become of their naval forces and why they 
did not come into contact with each other. A few minor 
engagements in the North Sea, in which light cruisers and 

256 



MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 257 

torpedo-boat destroyers were concerned, served only to deepen 
the mystery. 

Only naval men and well-informed civilians realized that 
Germany was biding her time, waiting to choose her own hour 
for action, realizing the strength of the opposing force and 
determined not to risk her own ships until the opportune 
moment should arrive which would offer the best possible 
chances for success. And meanwhile the main British fleet lay 
in the North Sea, waiting for the enemy to appear. 

After awhile letters began to come from the North Sea, 
telling of the life aboard the vessels lying in wait, scouting or 
patrolling the coasts. The ships were all stripped for action ; 
all inflammable ornaments and fittings had been left behind 
or cast overboard ; stripped and naked the fighting machines 
went to their task. All day long the men were ready at their 
guns, and during the night each gun crew slept around the 
weapon that it was their duty to serve, ready to repel any 
destroyers or submarines coming out of the surrounding dark- 
ness to attack them. 

Vice-Admiral Sir John Jellicoe had assumed supreme com- 
mand of the British home fleet on August 4, with the rank 
of admiral. His chief of staff was Bear Admiral Charles E. 
Madden. Rear Admiral Sir George Callaghan was in com- 
mand of the North Sea fleet. 

AN ADMIRALTY ANNOUNCEMENT 

On Thursday, September 10, the secretary of the British 
Admiralty made the following announcement: "Yesterday 
and today strong and numerous squadrons and flotillas have 
made a complete sweep of the North Sea up to and into the 
Heligoland Bight. The German fleet made no attempt to inter- 
fere with our movements and no German ship of any kind was 
seen at sea." 

That much patience had to be exercised by the seamen of 
the North Sea fleet is evidenced by a letter in which the writer 
said to his family, "If you want to get away from the excite- 
ment of war, you should be here with me. ' ' This situation, of 
course, might be changed at a moment's notice. The London 
Times said in September : " It is not to be wondered at if our 
seamen today envy a little the old-time sailors who did not 
have to compete with such things as mines, destroyers and 



258 MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 

submarines. In the accounts of the old blockades we read how 
by means of music and dancing, and even theatrical entertain- 
ments, the monotonous nature of the work was counteracted, 
and the officers of the ships, including Nelson and other great 
commanders, welcomed these diversions for the prevention of 
the evils which might be bred by enforced idleness. It is a 
true saying that everything that stagnates corrupts. There 
is no possible chance of the crews of our modern vessels stag- 
nating under the new conditions of war. Whether engaged in 
blockading in the big ships, scouting in the cruisers, or patrol- 
ling the coasts in the destroyers, the life is described as tre- 
mendously interesting and exciting. There has been no sense 
of monotony whatever. Indeed, the conditions are such that, 
were it not obligatory for portions of every crew to take rest, 
all of them would be continually on the alert. We may be cer- 
tain that arrangements have been made for ensuring that the 
crews obtain periods of relaxation from the constant strain; 
but the only real change comes in the big ships when they have 
of necessity to refill their bunkers. ' ' 



LOSS OF THE CRUISER AMPHION 

The cruiser Amphion was the first British war vessel 
lost in the war. The survivors on landing at the North Sea 
port of Harwich, England, on August 10, stated that hardly 
had they left Harwich than they were ordered to clear the 
decks for action. They sighted the German mine-laying ves- 
sel Koenigin Luise, and, as it refused to stop even when 
a shot was fired across its bows, they gave chase. 

The German ship fired and then the destroyers, accom- 
panying the Amphion, surrounded and sank it after a brief 
combined bombardment. 

The captain, it is said, was beside himself with fury. He 
had a revolver in his hand and threatened his men as they 
prepared to surrender to the rescuing ships. He flatly refused 
to give himself up and was taken by force. 

When the smoke of a big ship was seen on the horizon 
the Amphion gave chase, firing a warning shot as it drew 
near the vessel, which at once made known its identity as 
the Harwich boat St. Petersburg, carrying Prince Lichnow- 
eky, the German ambassador, to the Hook of Holland. 



MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 259 

While returning to port came the tragedy of the Amphion. 
As it struck a sunken mine it gave two plunging jerks. Then 
came an explosion which ripped up its forepart, shot up its 
funnels like arrows from a bow, and lifted its heavy guns 
into the air. The falling material struck several of the boats 
of the flotilla and injured some of the men on board them. 

The Amphion 's men were dreadfully burned and scalded 
and had marks on their faces and bodies which resembled 
splashes of acid. 

The scene at Harwich was like that which follows a col- 
liery explosion. Of the British seamen in the hospital thirteen 
were suffering from severe burns, five from less serious 
burns, two from the effects of lyddite fumes, and one each 
from concussion, severe injury, slight wounds, shock, and 
slight burns. A few wounded German sailors also lay in 
the hospital. 

SINKING A GERMAN SUBMARINE 

On August 12 there came from Edinburgh the story of 
an eyewitness of a naval battle in the North Sea on the pre- 
vious Sunday between British cruisers and German subma- 
rines, in which the German submarine U-15 was sunk. 

"The cruiser squadron on Sunday," the story ran, "sud- 
denly became aware of the approach of the submarine flotilla. 
The enemy was submerged, only the periscopes showing above 
the surface of the water. 

"The attitude of the British in the face of this attack 
was cool and the enemy was utterly misled when suddenly 
the cruiser Birmingham, steaming at full speed, fired the first 
shot. This shot was carefully aimed, not at the submerged 
body of a submarine, but at the thin line of the periscope. 

"The gunnery was superbly accurate and shattered the 
periscope. Thereupon the submarine, now a blinded thing, 
rushed along under water in imminent danger of self-destruc- 
tion from collision with the cruisers above. 

"The sightless submarine was then forced to come to 
the surface, whereupon the Birmingham's gunner fired the 
second shot of the fight. This shot struck at the base of the 
conning tower, ripping the whole of the upper structure clean 
and the U-15 sank like a stone. 

"The remainder of the submarine flotilla fled." 



260 MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 

NAVAL BATTLE OFF HELIGOLAND 

In the last week of August a naval engagement occurred 
off the island of Heligoland, in the North Sea. British war 
vessels sank five German ships, killing 900 men. A graphic 
description of the engagement was given by a young lieuten- 
ant who was on one of the British torpedo boat destroyers: 

"I think the home papers are magnifying what really 
was but an affair of outposts. We destroyers went in and 
lured the enemy out and had lots of excitement. The big fel- 
lows then came up and afforded some excellent target prac- 
tice, and we were very glad to see them come; but it was a 
massacre, not a fight. 

" There was superb generalship and overwhelming forces 
on the spot, but there was really nothing for them to do 
except to shoot the enemy, even as father shoots pheasants. 

''Have you ever noticed a dog rush in on a flock of sheep 
and scatter them? He goes for the nearest and barks and 
goes so much faster than the flock that it bunches up with its 
companions. The dog then barks at another and the sheep 
spread out fanwise, so in front of the dog there is a semicircle 
of sheep and behind him none. 

"That was much what we did at 7 a. m. on August 28. 
The sheep were the German torpedo craft, which fell back 
on the limits of our range and tried to lure us within the fire 
of the Heligoland forts. But a cruiser then came out and 
engaged our Arethusa and they had a real heart-to-heart 
talk, while we looked on, and a few of us tried to shoot at 
the enemy, too, though it was beyond our distance. 

"We were getting nearer Heligoland all the time. There 
was a thick mist and I expected every minute to find the 
forts on the island bombarding us, so the Arethusa presently 
drew off after landing at least one good shell on the enemy. 
The enemy gave every hit as good as he got there. 

"We then reformed, but a strong destroyer belonging to 
the submarines got chased, and the Arethusa and Fearless 
went back to look after it. We presently heard a hot action 
astern, so the captain in command of the flotilla turned us 
around and we went back to help. But they had driven the 



MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 261 

enemy off and on our arrival told us to 'form up' on the 
Arethusa. 

CRUISER FIRES ON SHIPS 

' ' When we had partly formed and were very much bunched 
together, making a fine target, suddenly out of the mist ar- 
rived five or six shells from a point not 150 yards away. We 
gazed at whence they came and again five or six stabs of fire 
pierced the fog, and we made out a four-funneled German 
cruiser of the Breslau class. 

"Those stabs were its guns going off. We waited fifteen 
seconds and the shots and noise of its guns arrived pretty 
well from fifty yards away. Its next salvo of shots went 
above us, and I ducked as they whirred overhead like a covey 
of fast partridges. 

"You would suppose our captain had done this sort of 
thing all his life. He went full speed ahead at once, upon 
the first salvo, to string the bunch out and thus offer less 
target. The commodore from the Arethusa made a signal 
to us to attack with torpedoes. So we swung round at right 
angles and charged full speed at the enemy like a hussar 
attack. 

"Our boat got away at the start magnificently and led 
the field, so all the enemy's firing was aimed at us for the 
next ten minutes, when we got so close that debris from their 
shells fell on board. Then we altered our course and so 
threw them out in their reckoning of our speed, and they had 
all their work to do over again. 

"Humanly speaking, our captain by twisting and turning 
at psychological moments saved us. Actually, I feel that 
we were in God's keeping that day. After ten minutes we 
got near enough to fire our torpedo. Then we turned back 
to the Arethusa. Next our follower arrived just where we 
had been and fired its torpedo, and of course the enemy fired 
at it instead of at us. What a blessed relief ! 

"After the destroyers came the Fearless, and it stayed 
on the scene. Soon we found it was engaging a three-funneler, 
the Mainz, so off we started again, now for the Mainz, the 
situation being that the crippled Arethusa was too tubby to 
do anything but be defended by us, its children. 

"Scarcely, however, had we started when, from out of 



262 MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 

the mist and across our front, in furious pursuit came the 
first cruiser squadron of the town class, the Birmingham, and 
each unit a match for three like the Mainz, which was soon 
sunk. As we looked and reduced speed they opened fire, 
and the clear bang-bang of their guns was just like a cooling 
drink. 

"To see a real big four-funneler spouting flame, which 
flame denoted shells starting, and those shells not at us but 
for us, was the most cheerful tiling possible. Once we were 
in safety, I hated it. We had just been having our own imag- 
inations stimulated on the subject of shells striking. 

"Now, a few minutes later, to see another ship not three 
miles away, reduced to a piteous mass of unrecognizability, 
wreathed in black fumes from which flared out angry gusts 
of fire like Vesuvius in eruption, as an unending stream of 
hundred-pound shells burst on board it, just pointed the moral 
and showed us what might have been. 

"The Mainz was immensely gallant. The last I saw of 
it it was absolutely wrecked. It was a fuming inferno. But 
it had one gun forward and one aft still spitting forth fury 
and defiance like a wild cat. 

"Then we went west, while they went east. Just a bit 
later we heard the thunder of the enemy's guns for a space. 
Then fell silence, and we knew that was all. 

A MARVELOUS RESCUE 

"The most romantic, dramatic, and piquant episode that 
modern war can ever show came next. The Defender, hav- 
ing sunk an enemy, lowered a whaler to pick up its swimming 
survivors. Before the whaler got back, an enemy's cruiser 
came up and chased the Defender, which thus had to aban- 
don its small boat. 

"Imagine their feelings, alone in an open boat without 
food, twenty-five miles from the nearest land, and that land 
an enemy's fortress, with nothing but fog and foes around 
them, and then suddenly a swirl alongside, and up, if you 
please, hops His Britannic Majesty's submarine E-4, opens 
its conning tower, takes them all on board, shuts up again, 
dives and brings them home, 250 miles. ' ' 



MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 263 

THREE BRITISH CRUISERS SUNK 

On Tuesday morning, September 22, the British cruisers 
Aboukir, Cressy and Hogue were torpedoed and sunk by a 
German submarine in the North Sea. Each of the vessels 
carried a crew of about 650 men, and the total of the death roll 
was about 1,400. 

The three cruisers had for some time been patrolling the 
North Sea. Soon after 6 o'clock in the morning the Aboukir 
suddenly felt a shock on the port side. A dull explosion was 
heard and a column of water was thrown up mast high. The 
explosion wrecked the stokehold just forward of amidships 
and tore the bottom open. 

Almost immediately the doomed cruiser began to settle. 
Except for the watch on deck, most of the crew were asleep, 
wearied by the constant vigil in bad weather, but in perfect 
order the officers and men rushed to quarters. The quick- 
firers were manned in the hope of a dying shot at the sub- 
marine, but there was not a glimpse of one. 

Meanwhile the Aboukir 's sister cruisers, more than a mile 
away, saw and heard the explosion and thought the Aboukir 
had struck a mine. They closed in and lowered boats. This 
sealed their own fate, for, while they were standing by to 
rescue survivors, first the Hogue and then the Cressy was 
torpedoed. 

Only the Cressy appears to have seen the submarine in 
time to attempt to retaliate, and she fired a few shots before 
she keeled over, broken in two, and sank. 

British naval officers by this time were beginning to won- 
der how long the German high seas fleet intended to remain 
under cover in the Kiel canal. 

"Our only grievance," one said, "is that we have not had 
a shot at the Germans. Our only share of the war has been a 
few uncomfortable weeks of bad weather, mines and sub- 
marines." 

A number of the survivors were taken to the Dutch port of 
Ymuiden, where they were interned as technical prisoners 
of war. 

THE GERMAN COMMANDER 's STORY 

The German submarine which accomplished the hitherto 
unparalleled feat was the U-9, in command of Capt.-Lieut, Otto 



264 MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 

"Weddigen, whose interesting story was given to the public 
through the German Admiralty on October 6, as follows : 

"I set out from a North Sea port on one of the arms of the 
Kiel canal and set my course in a southwesterly direction. 
The name of the port I cannot state officially, but it was not 
many days before the morning of September 22 when I fell 
in with my quarry. 

''British torpedo-boats came within my reach, but I felt 
there was bigger game further on, so on I went. It was ten 
minutes after six in the morning of the 22nd when I caught 
sight of one of the big cruisers of the enemy. 

"I was then eighteen sea miles northwesterly of the Hook 
of Holland. I had traveled considerably more than 200 miles 
from my base. I had been going ahead partially submerged, 
with about five feet of my periscope showing. 

"Almost immediately I caught sight of the first cruiser 
and two others. I submerged completely and laid my course in 
order to bring up in center of the trio, which held a sort of 
triangular formation. I could see their gray-black sides riding 
high over the water. 

"When I first sighted them they were near enough for tor- 
pedo work, but I wanted to make my aim sure, so I went down 
and in on them. I had taken the position of the three ships 
before submerging, and I succeeded in getting another flash 
through my periscope before I began action. I soon reached 
what I regarded as a good shooting point. 

"Then I loosed one of my torpedoes at the middle ship. 
I was then about twelve feet under water and got the shot off 
in good shape, my men handling the boat as if it had been a 
skiff. I climbed to the surface to get a sight through my tube 
of the effect and discovered that the shot had gone straight 
and true, striking the ship, which I later learned was the Abou- 
kir, under one of its magazines, which in exploding helped the 
torpedo's work of destruction. 

"There was a fountain of water, a burst of smoke, a flash 
of fire, and part of the cruiser rose in the air. 

STKIKES THE SECOND CRUISER 

"Its crew were brave and, even with death staring them in 
the face, kept to their posts. I submerged at once. But I had 
stayed on top long enough to see the other cruisers, which I 



MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 265 

learned were the Cressy and the Hogue, turn and steam full 
speed to their dying sister. 

"As I reached my torpedo depth I sent a second charge at 
the nearest of the oncoming vessels, which was the Hogue. 
The English were playing my game, for I had scarcely to move 
out of my position, which was a great aid, since it helped to 
keep me from detection. 

' ' The attack on the Hogue went true. But this time I did 
not have the advantageous aid of having the torpedo detonate 
under the magazine, so for twenty minutes the Hogue lay 
wounded and helpless on the surface before it heaved, half 
turned over, and sank. 

"By this time the third cruiser knew, of course, that the 
enemy was upon it, and it sought as best it could to defend 
itself. It loosed its torpedo defense batteries on bows, star- 
board, and port, and stood its ground as if more anxious to 
help the many sailors in the water than to save itself. 

"In the common method of defending itself against a 
submarine attack, it steamed in a zigzag course, and this made 
it necessary for me to hold my torpedoes until I could lay a 
true course for them, which also made it necessary for me to 
get nearer to the Cressy. 

"I had to come to the surface for a view, and saw how 
wildly the fire was being sent from the ship. Small wonder 
that was when they did not know where to shoot, although one 
shot went unpleasantly near us. 

"When I got within suitable range I sent away my third 
attack. This time I sent a second torpedo after the first to 
make the strike doubly certain. My crew were aiming like 
sharpshooters and both torpedoes went to their bull's-eye. 
My luck was with me again, for the enemy was made useless 
and at once began sinking by the head. Then it careened far 
over, but all the while its men stayed at the guns looking for 
their invisible foe. 

"They were brave and true to their country's sea tradi- 
tions. Then it eventually suffered a boiler explosion and com- 
pletely turned turtle. With its keel uppermost it floated until 
the air got out from under it and then it sank with a loud 
sound, as if from a creature in pain. 

"The whole affair had taken less than one hour from the 



266 MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 

time of shooting off the first torpedo until the Cressy went to 
the bottom. 

"I set my course for home. Before I got far some British 
cruisers and destroyers were on the spot and the destroyers 
took up the chase. 

1 ' I kept under water most of the way, but managed to get 
off a wireless to the German fleet that I was heading homeward 
and being pursued. But although British destroyers saw me 
plainly at dusk on the 22d and made a final effort to stop me, 
they abandoned the attempt, as it was taking them too far 
from safety and needlessly exposing them to attack from our 
fleet and submarines." 



MERCHANTMEN CAPTURED AND SUNK 

During the first months of the war a large number of mer- 
chant vessels, principally German and British, were captured 
or sunk. According to a. British Admiralty return, issued Sep- 
tember 28, twelve British ships with an aggregate tonnage of 
59,331 tons had been sunk on the high seas by German cruisers 
up to September 23. Eight other British ships, whose ton- 
nage aggregated 2,970, had been sunk by German mines in the 
North Sea, and 24 fishing craft, with a tonnage of 4,334, had 
been captured or sunk by the Germans in the same waters. 
British ships detained at German ports numbered 74, with a 
total tonnage of 170,000. 

On the other side the Admiralty reported 102 German 
ships, with a total tonnage of 200,000, detained in British ports 
since the outbreak of the war; while 88 German ships, of an 
aggregate tonnage of 338,000, had been captured since hostili- 
ties began. 

The return also showed that 168 German ships, with an 
aggregate tonnage of 283,000, had been detained or captured 
by the Allies. Fifteen ships, with a tonnage of 247,000, were 
detained in American ports, while fourteen others, with a ton- 
nage of 72,000, remained in the Suez Canal. 

The German mines in the North Sea had also destroyed 
seven Scandinavian ships, with a tonnage of 11,098. 

GERMAN" CRUISERS ACTIVE 

Several German cruisers were amazingly active in distant 
waters early in the war. Among these were the Goeben, Bres- 
iau, Emden, Karlsruhe, and Leipzig, which captured or sank 



MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 267 

a number of vessels of the enemy. The German cruisers 
Scharnhorst and Gneisenau also operated in the Pacific, 
bombarding the French colony of Papeete, on the island of 
Tahiti, and inflicting much damage, including the sinking of 
two vessels. 

On August 26 the big converted German liner Kaiser Wil- 
helm der Grosse, while cruising on the northwest coast of 
Africa, was sunk by the British cruiser Highflyer. 

The German cruiser Dresden was reported sunk by British 
cruisers in South American waters in the second week of Sep- 
tember. The Emden, operating under the German flag in the 
Indian Ocean, sank several British steamers. Several Aus- 
trian vessels succumbed to mines off the coast of Dalmatia and 
in the Baltic there were a number of casualties in which both 
Russian and German cruisers suffered. The Russian armored 
cruiser Bayan was sunk in a fight near the entrance to the 
Gulf of Finland. 

On September 20 the German protected cruiser Koenigs- 
berg attacked the British light cruiser Pegasus in the harbor 
of Zanzibar and disabled her. Off the east coast of South 
America the British auxiliary cruiser Carmania, a former 
Cunard liner, destroyed a German merchant cruiser mounting 
eight four-inch guns. About the same time the German 
cruiser Hela was sunk in the North Sea by the British sub- 
marine E-9. The Kronprinz Wilhelm, a former German liner, 
which had been supplying coal to German cruisers in the 
Atlantic, was also sunk by the British. 

GERMAN COLONY OCCUPIED 

The British Admiralty announced on September 12 that 
the Australian fleet had occupied Herbertshoehe, on Blanche 
Bay, the seat of government of the German Bismarck Archi- 
pelago and the Solomon Islands. 

The Bismarck Archipelago, with an area of 18,000 square 
miles and a population of 200,000, is off the north coast of 
Australia and southwest of the Philippine Islands. The group 
was assigned to the German sphere of influence by an agree- 
ment with Great Britain in 1885. German New Guinea was 
included in the jurisdiction. 

GERMANS SINK RUSS CRUISER 

On October 11 German submarines in the Baltic torpedoed 
and sank the Russian armored cruiser Pallada with all its 



268 MYSTERY OF THE FLEETS 

crew, numbering 568 men. The Pallada had a displacement 
of 7,775 tons and was a sister ship of the Admiral Makarov 
and Bayan. She was launched in November, 1906, and had 
a water-line length of 443 feet; beam, 57 feet; draft of 21*4 
feet, and a speed of 21 knots. She carried two 8-inch, eight 
6-inch, twenty-two 12-pounders, four 3-pounders, and two tor- 
pedo tubes. Seven inches of Krupp armor protected the ves- 
sel amidships and four inches forward. 

The Pallada was engaged in patrolling the Baltic with the 
Admiral Makarov when attacked by the submarines. She 
opened a strong fire on them, but was blown up by a torpedo 
launched by one of the submerged craft, while the Makarov 
escaped. 

BRITISH CRUISER HAWKE SUNK 

On October 15th, while the British cruisers Hawke and 
Theseus were patrolling the northern waters of the North 
Sea, they were attacked by a German submarine. The Hawke, 
a cruiser of 7,750 tons, commanded by Capt. H. P. E. T. Wil- 
liams, was torpedoed and sank in eight minutes. Only seventy- 
three of her crew of 400 officers and men were saved. 



BRITISH AVENGE AMPHION 'S LOSS 

Capt. Cecil H. Fox, who was in command of the British 
cruiser Amphion when she was destroyed by a German mine 
early in the war, had his revenge on October 17, when, in com- 
mand of the cruiser Undaunted, he sank four German torpedo 
boat destroyers off the coast of Holland. Only 31 of the com- 
bined crews of 400 men were saved and these were taken as 
prisoners of war. 



CHAPTER XVI 
SUBMARINES AND MINES 

Battleships in Constant Danger from Submerged Craft — ■ 
Opinions of Admiral Sir Percy Scott — Construction of 
Modern Torpedoes — How Mines Are Laid and Ex- 
ploded on Contact. 

SIR PERCY SCOTT, admiral in the British navy, who 
through his inventions made possible the advance in 

marksmanship with heavy guns and increased the possi- 
bilities of hitting at long range and of broadside firing, said 
recently that everything he has done to enhance the value of 
the gun is rendered useless by the advent of the latest type 
of submarine, a vessel which has for its principal weapon the 
torpedo. Dreadnoughts and super-dreadnoughts are doomed, 
because they no longer can be safe at sea from the submarine 
nor find safety in harbors. 

"The introduction of vessels that swim under water," he 
said, "has in my opinion entirely done away with the utility 
of the ships that swim on top of the water. The functions 
of a war vessel were these : Defensively, [1] to attack ship3 
that come to bombard our forts, [2] to attack ships that come 
to blockade us, [3] r to attack ships convoying a landing party, 
[4] to attack the enemy's fleet, [5] to attack ships interfering 
with our commerce; offensively, [1] to bombard an enemy's 
ports, [2] to blockade an enemy, [3] to convoy a landing 
party, [4] to attack the enemy's fleet, [5] to attack the enemy's 
commerce. 

1 ' The submarine renders 1, 2 and 3 impossible, as no man 
of war will dare to come even within sight of a coast that is 
4dequately protected by submarines. The fourth function 

269 



270 SUBMARINES AND MINES 

of a battleship is to attack an enemy's fleet, but there will be 
no fleet to attack, as it will not be safe for a fleet to put to 
sea. Submarines and aeroplanes have entirely revolution- 
ized naval warfare; no fleet can hide itself from the aero- 
plane's eye, and the submarine can deliver a deadly attack 
in broad daylight. 

''In time of war the scouting aeroplanes will always be 
high above on the lookout, and the submarines in constant 
readiness. If an enemy is sighted the gong sounds and the 
leash of a flotilla of submarines will be slipped. Whether it 
be night or day, fine or rough, they must go out in search of 
their quarry; if they find her she is doomed and they give 
no quarter; they cannot board her and take her as prize as 
in the olden days; they only wait till she sinks, then return 
home without even knowing the number of human beings they 
have sent to the bottom of the ocean. 

"Not only is the open sea unsafe; a battleship is not im- 
mune from attack even in a closed harbor, for the so-called 
protecting boom at the entrance can easily be blown up. With 
a flotilla of submarines commanded by dashing young offi- 
cers, of whom we have plenty, I would undertake to get 
through any boom into any harbor and sink or materially 
damage all the ships in that harbor." 

A PRACTICAL MAN'S VIEWS 

This is not a mere theorist or dreamer talking, says Bur- 
ton Roscoe in commenting on Admiral Scott's statements; 
it is the one man in England most supremely versed in naval 
tactics, the man to whom all nations owe the present effective- 
ness of the broadside of eight, twelve and fourteen inch guns 
and the perfection in sighting long range guns. 

The newest type of submarine torpedo is 100 per cent effi- 
cient. The torpedo net of steel that used to be the ship's 
defense against torpedoes is now useless. The modern tor- 
pedoes need only to come in contact with a surface like the 
torpedo net or the armor plate of a battleship to discharge 
a shell which will burst through a two-inch armor caisson, 
rupture the hull of a battleship, and sink it in a few minutes. 

The torpedo submarines of the modern type have a sub- 
merged speed of from eight to ten knots an hour. Only a 
small surface, including the bridge or conning tower, is ex- 



SUBMARINES AND MINES 271 

posed, thus making it almost impossible to hit them with the 
clumsy guns aboard ship. The highest type of submarine 
has a submerged tonnage of 812 tons and its length is 176 
feet. 

Each submarine carries from one to six torpedoes, each 
of which is capable of sinking the most heavily armored ves- 
sel afloat. The sighter in the conning tower moves swiftly 
up within range of the vessel he is attacking and gives the 
signal for the discharge of the torpedo. The men aboard 
the attacked ship have no warning of their impending death 
except a thin sheaf of water that follows on the surface in 
the wake of the submerged torpedo and which lasts only an 
instant. 

RUN BY COMPRESSED AIR 

By a compressed air arrangement motive power is fur- 
nished the torpedo in transit for its propellers. A gyroscope 
keeps it on a plane and upright. A striker on the nose of 
the torpedo is released by a fan which revolves in the water. 
The nose of the torpedo strikes the side of the battleship and 
the compact jars the primer of fulminate of mercury. The 
high explosive of gunpowder forces out a shell and explodes 
with it after the shell has penetrated the armor. Then the 
work is done. 

It is generally believed the principal harbors and fortifica- 
tions in England are heavily supplied with torpedoes of the 
new type. It is also believed that the „ fortifications about the 
River Elbe are thus equipped. If this is a fact the defending 
nation will be able not only to repulse any fleet attempting 
an invasion but also to destroy it. By throwing across the 
Straits of Dover, or across the lower end of the North Sea, 
a flotilla of its powerful submarines England can prevent 
any naval invasion of France or England or Belgium by 
Germany should the attacking fleet take this route. 

In the latest type of submarine the United States is de- 
ficient. There are only twenty-nine submarines in the United 
States naval service at the present time and only eighteen 
under construction. 

The old type of torpedo did not have penetrative power 



272 



SUBMARINES AND MINES 



o cd p 

* p S 

«M 3 £ to 

o P o 



1 P 
cj.O e3 









B55S 

2p£a 

o «s cj o> 

c 2 p 

o ait; a> 



a 

a S o 

p ftn 



a 
cs St o a 

•5*11.2 <H P 

•si-) a"- 1 

a§^X2 

. ed . 83 " 
fltO O M 

£'E **o 

ft 1 * ,s 

^txja^c 

«ofc=a tu 

•c -""o^ a 

w.a-a 03^4 
e3 a— i — o 

*j « '- , *3+i 

_, p b S ^ 

5-o.2Eh P 
'Sat- a 
2«o .a 

" a> ., o'O 

°^ jjti "^ 

>C <»;P 83 oj 

.S2£Sa° 

S3 o > © O 

05 rf (0 

£3 a«° 







u 







§^ 
</> 

o 

> 
XI z 


CL 


1-v 



SUBMARINES AND MINES 273 

sufficient to sink the modern armor-clad battleship unless it 
struck under exceptionally favorable circumstances. A large 
percentage of the destructive power was expended on the 
outside of the hull. Commander Davis of the United States 
navy invented the torpedo that carries its power undiminished 
into the interior of the vessel. 

CAN" CUT TORPEDO NETS 

The new torpedoes are provided with special steel cutters 
by which they cut through the strongest steel torpedo net. 
The torpedo has within it an eight-inch gun, capable of ex- 
ploding a shell with a muzzle velocity of about 1,000 feet a 
second. The projectile carries a bursting charge of a high ex- 
plosive, and this charge is detonated by a delayed-action fuse. 
When the torpedo strikes its target, the gun is fired and the 
shell strikes the outside plating of the ship. Then the fuse 
in the shell's base explodes the charge in the shell, immedi- 
ately after the impact. 

With a small fleet of these under-water fighting vessels — 
say of two or three — an invading or blockading fleet of not 
more than twenty men-of-war can be destroyed within an hour 
by an otherwise unprotected harbor or port. 

Germany has a few of these latest style submarines, and 
if it can rush the construction of the thirty-one now being 
built, it will have a flotilla that will protect its harbor towns 
against invasion. 

France, also with its fifty submarines and thirty-one under 
construction, and its great corps of scouting aeroplanes, will 
prove a formidable agent in crippling the activities of Ger- 
many's big fleet of dreadnoughts, armored cruisers and bat- 
tleships. Russia will need its twenty-five submarines for 
coast defense and probably will not send them out of the 
Baltic [or out of the Black Sea in the event that Italy is drawn 
into the conflict] 

Undoubtedly, then, the great battles in the present war, 
on the water at least, may be decided by these silently mov- 
ing, dinky sized, almost imperceptible submarines which carry 
the ever-destroying torpedoes. And the loss of lives will be 
more prodigious than ever. 



274 SUBMARINES AND MINES 

SUBMARINE STRENGTH OF THE POWERS 

Built Building. 

Great Britain 69 35 

France 50 31 

Russia 25 30 

Germany 24 31 

Italy 18 8 

Austria 6 11 

SUBMERGED MINES — HOW THEY ARE LAID AND THEIR WORKING 

The sinking of the light cruiser Pathfinder of the British 
navy by a German mine in the North Sea early in the war 
called special attention to the deadly character of the mines 
of the present day. 

A modern mine-laying ship puts to sea with a row of contact 
mines on rails along her side, ready for dropping into the sea. 
The rails project over the stern. The essential parts of a 
special type of mine of recent design consist of (1) the mine 
proper, comprising the explosive charge and detonating 
apparatus in a spherical case; (2) a square-shaped anchor 
chamber, connected with the mine by a length of cable; (3) a 
plummet-weight used in placing the mine in position, connected 
with the anchor chamber by a rope. Thus the mine appears 
on the deck of the mine-laying ship before being lowered over 
the stern. 

Before the mine goes over, a windlass inside the plummet- 
linker is revolved by hand until the length of cable between the 
plummet and the anchor-chamber has been reeled off equiva- 
lent to the depth below the surface at which the explosive mine 
is to float. 

Then the entire apparatus is hove overboard. The plum- 
met and anchor-chamber sink, while the spherical mine proper 
is kept on the surface for the moment by means of a buoyant 
air-chamber within. A windlass in the anchor-chamber now 
pays out the cable between it and the mine as the anchor- 
chamber sinks. On the plummet touching bottom, the tension 
in the cable between it and the anchor-chamber is lessened, 
and the windlass mentioned stops. The anchor-chamber there- 
upon sinks to the bottom, dragging down the spherical mine 
until that is at the selected depth ready for its deadly work. 



CHAPTER XVII 

AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 

Aerial Attacks on Cities — Some of the Achievements of the 
Airmen in the Great War — Deeds of Heroism and Dar- 
ing — Zeppelins in Action — Their Construction and 
Operation. 

DURING the first ten weeks of the war German airmen 
flew over Paris several times and dropped bombs that did 
some damage. Aeroplanes, not Zeppelins, were used in 
these attempts to terrorize the capital and other cities of 
France. 

The early visits of Zeppelin airships to Antwerp have been 
described in a previous chapter. These were continued up to 
the time of the fall of Antwerp. While comparatively few 
lives were lost through the explosion of the bombs dropped, 
the recurring attacks served to keep the inhabitants, if not the 
Belgian troops, in a state of constant excitement and fear. 
When the city fell into German hands, a similar condition 
arose in England, where it was feared that Antwerp might be 
made the base for German airship attacks on London and 
other cities of Great Britain; and all possible precautions 
were taken against such attacks. The members of the Royal 
Flying Corps were kept constantly on the alert; powerful 
searchlights swept the sky over London and the English coast 
every night and artillery was kept in readiness to repel an 
aerial invasion. Such was the condition in the third week 
of October. 

BRITISH ATTACK ON DUSSELDORF 

A new type of British aeroplane was developed during the 
war, capable of rising from the ground at a very sharp angle 
and of developing a speed of 150 miles an hour. And in their 

275 



276 AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 

operations in France and Belgium the British army aviators 
proved themselves highly efficient and earned unstinted praise 
from Field Marshal Sir John French, in command of the 
British forces on the continent. One of their notable exploits 
was an attack, October 8, on the Zeppelin sheds at Dussel- 
dorf and Cologne, in German territory. The attack was 
made by Lieut. R. S. G. Marix, of the Naval Flying Corps, in a 
monoplane, and Squadron Commander Spencer Grey, with 
Lieut. S. V. Lippe, in a biplane. Flying from Antwerp at a 
height of 5,000 feet, to escape the almost continuous German 
fire, Lieut. Marix succeeded in locating the Zeppelin hangars 
at Dusseldorf. Then descending to a height of only 1,000 feet 
he released two bombs when directly over them, damaging 
both hangars and aircraft. A German bullet passed through 
Lieut. Marix 's cap and the wings of his aeroplane were 
pierced in a dozen places, but he succeeded in returning to 
the burning city of Antwerp, which he was ordered to leave 
the same evening. 

During the same raid Commander Spencer Grey flew to 
Cologne. He was unable to locate the Zeppelin hangars but 
dropped two bombs into the railway station, which was badly 
damaged. 

A night or two later a German Zeppelin flew over Ghent 
and dropped a bomb near the South station. On October 11 
two German aviators dropped a score of bombs on different 
quarters of Paris, killing three civilians and injuring four- 
teen others. The property damage, however, was slight and 
the effectiveness of bomb-dropping as a means of destroying 
a city or fortifications remained to be proved to the military 
mind. It was noted that a large proportion of the bombs 
dropped by German aviators failed to explode. 

HEROIC ACTS BY AIRMEN 

Stories of heroism displayed by aviators on both sides of 
the great conflict have abounded. One story of the devotion 
of German airmen, told to a correspondent by several German 
officers, he succeeded in verifying, but was unable to learn 
the name of the particular hero of the occurrence. This story 
was as follows : 

"In one of the battles around Rheims it became necessary 



AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 277 

to blow up a bridge which was about to be crossed by advanc- 
ing French troops coming to relieve a beleaguered fort. The 
only way to destroy the bridge was for an airman to swoop 
down and drop an exceptionally powerful bomb upon it. 

''There were twenty-four flyers with that division of the 
German army. A volunteer was asked for, it being first 
announced that the required task meant sure death to the man 
undertaking it. 

"Every one of the twenty-four stepped forward without 
hesitation. Lots were quickly drawn. The chosen man 
departed without saying farewell to any one. Within five 
minutes the bridge was in ruins and the aeroplane and its 
heroic pilot had been blown to pieces. This incident was not 
published in the press of Germany, because of the fear that it 
would cause terrible anxiety to the wives of all married Ger- 
man flyers." 

A DUEL HIGH IN THE AIR 

An aerial victory for a French aviator, fought thousands 
of feet in the air in the presence of troops of both armies, was 
reported by Lieutenant de Laine of the French aerial corps 
on October 10. The air duel was one of the most thrilling since 
the war began. Lieutenant de Laine 's account of the combat 
was as follows : 

''I had been ordered to fly over the German lines with an 
observer who was to drop pamphlets. These pamphlets con- 
tained the following inscription : 

" 'German soldiers, attention! German officers say that 
the French maltreat prisoners. This is a lie. German prison- 
ers are as well treated as unfortunate adversaries should be.' 

"We had no sooner taken wing than the aeroplane was 
sighted by German observers in captive balloons anchored 
about six miles distant. Immediately two Albatross machines 
rose from the German camp and came forward. 

"We continued to advance, meanwhile sending the aero- 
j)lane higher and higher until the barograph showed we were 
6,000 feet above the ground. Our machine was speedier than 
the German aeroplane, which was constructed of steel and 
was so heavy it could not work up the speed of the French 
army monoplane. 

"We were able to get over the German lines and my com- 



278 AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 

panion began hurling thousands of the pamphlets in every 
direction. It was like a snowstorm. 

"In the meantime, the German artillery got their long 
range air guns in action and were hurling volley after volley 
against us. The shells were of special type, designed to create 
violent air waves when they burst. We were too high to be 
reached, but we had to turn our attention to the two aeroplanes 
which were rushing toward us. 

"As they approached the German artillery fire stopped. 
We were too high to distinguish what was going on beneath 
us, but I could imagine the thousands of soldiers staring sky- 
ward in wonder at the strange spectacle above them. 

"We kept swinging in wide circles over the German lines 
and I kept getting higher and higher in order to outmaneuver 
the German plane and to prevent it from getting above us so 
that bombs could be thrown at us. 

"The machines were all equipped with rapid-fire guns, and 
when we got within 100 yards of each other, both sides opened 
fire. The bullets went wide. Finally we began to swing back- 
ward, getting lower and lower. One of the German machines 
was thus lured over the French lines and our land artillery 
opened against it. One of its wings was shattered and it 
dropped, but the other aeroplane escaped." 

HOW A GERMAN AVIATOR ESCAPED 

How a German aviator in Belgium secured control of a 
falling aeroplane after his companion had been killed is 
described in a thrilling letter received by his father in Berlin 
September 30. It reads : 

"Dear Father: I am lying here in a beautiful Belgian 
castle slowly recovering from wounds I thought would kill me. 
On August 22 I made a flight with Lieutenant J., a splendid 
aviator; established the fact that the enemy was advancing 
toward us. In the region of Bertrix we came into heavy rain- 
clouds and had to descend to 3,000 feet. As we came through 
the clouds we were seen and an entire French division began 
shooting at us. 

"Lieutenant J. was hit in the abdomen. Our motor was 
put out of commission. We were trying to volplane across 
a forest in the distance when suddenly I felt the machine give 



AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 279 

a jump. I turned around — as I was sitting in front — and 
found that a second bullet had hit Lieutenant J. in the head 
and killed him. 

1 ' I leaned over the back of the seat and managed to reach 
the steering apparatus and headed down. A hail of shots 
whistled about me. I felt something hit me in the fore- 
head. Blood ran into my eyes. I was faint. But will pre- 
vailed and I retained consciousness. Just as we were near 
the ground a gust of wind hit the plane and turned my machine 
over. I fell in the midst of the enemy with my dead com- 
panion. The 'red trousers' were coming from all directions 
and I drew my pistol and shot three of them. I felt a bayonet 
at my breast and gave myself up for dead when an officer 
shouted : " 'Let him live ! He is a brave soldier.' 

"I was taken to the commanding general of the Seven- 
teenth French army corps, who questioned me, but, of course, 
got no information. He said I would later be sent to Paris, but 
as I was weak from loss of blood and seriously wounded I was 
taken into their field hospital and cared for. The officers were 
very nice to me and when the French fell back I took advantage 
of the confusion to crawl under a bush, where I remained until 
our troops came." 

Many occurrences of a similarly thrilling character have 
been related in the camps of the contending armies. The 
above suffice to show the patriotic devotion and heroism of the 
military forces of the air, which for the first time in history 
have been a prominent feature of warfare in 1914. 



ZEPPELINS IN ACTION 

The real story of the performances of air-craft in the 
war has not been told, but there has been enough to give the 
world a terrifying glimpse of these modern weapons. 

The three attacks on Antwerp by a Zeppelin airship 
brought into action the long predicted onslaught by forces 
of the air against the ground. After one of the great German 
dirigibles had been brought down by gunfire because it was 
accidentally guided too near the earth, another returned over 
the city, and the havoc wrought by this single craft realizes 



280 AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 

the horrors that would follow any concerted attack by a 
fleet of the aerial destroyers if they were launched against 
a city. 

The Zeppelin is an impressive thing because of its size, 
cigar-shaped and ranging from 300 to over 500 feet in length, 
driven at a rate of 40 miles an hour by four propellers and 
carrying a huge car. It is most valuable for use at night, 
of coarse, but has proved it is capable of doing its deadly 
"work out of range of ordinary gunfire at day. Artillery has 
been invented which can reach airships flying at 5,000 feet, 
but there is not much of it. The half dozen German Zeppelins 
which have been destroyed by French and Russian fire met 
their fate chiefly because they got too near the ground. 

Refugees from Belgium describe the method used by Zep- 
pelins in dropping bombs. The dirigible is kept as much as 
possible out of range of the enemy's guns while it lowers 
a steel cage, attached to a steel rope, 200 or 300 feet long. 
The cage carries a man who throws down the bombs. Be- 
cause of the small size of the cage and the fact that it is kept 
constantly in motion it is difficult for heavy guns to hit it. 
The great airship remains perfectly stable while the missiles, 
of which there are a variety for different missions, are being 
hurled. All the military Zeppelins of Germany are armed 
and there are a large number of unarmed dirigibles in re- 
serve. 

It is estimated that there are 100 aeroplanes with the 
British forces on the continent. The French army has hun- 
dreds of aeroplanes of various kinds. Germany's fleet of 
flying machines has been in action continuously and the 
aviators have proved a big aid in scouting as well as in 
dropping bombs and grenades on the enemy. 

The newest French aeroplanes are said to be equipped 
with boxes filled with thousands of " steel arrows." 

These " arrows" are really steel bolts four inches long. 
When the aviator sails over the enemy he opens trapdoors 
of the "arrow" boxes with a simple device and lets showers 
of bolts fall on the men below. One of the ' ' arrows ' ' dropped 
2,000 feet will go through a German helmet and a soldier's 



AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 



281 



head. A shower of them would prove effective against a 
massed enemy. 

On August 10 the correspondent of the London Times in 
Brussels, describing the fighting at Liege, said aerial fleets 




THE RELATIVE STRENGTH OF SOME OF THE EURO- 
PEAN NATIONS IN AEROPLANE3 AND DIRIGIBLES. 



— Aero and Hydro, Chicago 



were used by both Belgians and Germans. The fighting in 
midair was desultory but deadly. A huge Zeppelin sailed 
over Liege during the early fighting, but was pursued by a 



282 AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 

Belgian aeroplanist, who risked and lost his life in destroy- 
ing it. 

After the destruction of this Zeppelin the Germans con- 
fined their aerial activity to the use of scouting aeroplanes, 
several of which were destroyed by shots from the forts. 
Attempts to reach the aeroplanes with shells were often un- 
successful, however, owing to the inability to shoot high 
enough. 



AVIATION CAMPS IN EUROPE 

In the early days of the great war only an occasional flash 
of news was received about the French and Russian aero- 
military operations or those of the German corps along 
the Russian and French frontiers. It was difficult to imagine 
that they were idle, for the German-Russian and the French- 
German frontiers had been the locations of many military 
aeronautical camps or fortresses. These were described at 
the outbreak of hostilities as follows : 

"Along the German frontier facing Russia are the im- 
portant aero centers of Thorn and Graudenz, while the near- 
est aero base in Russia is at Riga, farther north. 

"Against German invasion there are French centers at 
Verdun, Nancy, Luneville and Belfort. The most important 
is at Belfort. Sixty miles from the Belgian frontier and 170 
miles from Liege is the great center at Rheims, with the 
even more important base at Chalons-sur-Marne only twenty- 
five miles distant. 

"Seventy-five to 100 miles is the scouting range of the 
military aeroplanes, while the dirigibles will scout 500 to 
1,000 miles from the base, according to the duration efficiency. 
The Zeppelins might, taking some risk, travel even farther. 
With this taken into consideration, the fact that there are 
only two German aero centers on the French frontier — Aix- 
la-Chapelle and Metz — is not very significant. The range 
of the Vosges occupies the territory where there is no aero 
center. 

"Back of the mountains, along the Rhone from Dusseldorf 
to Strasbourg, there are a dozen aero stations, some of them 
devoted to aeroplanes and dirigibles, others to dirigibles alone. 

"The latest data show that Germany has sixty stations, 



AERO-MILITARY OPERATIONS 



283 



including private dirigible hangars, while France has thirty, 
in most cases of greater extent than those in Germany. Bus- 
sia, eight months ago, had ten, but it is believed that this 
number has been increased twofold since that time. 



HOW GERMAN EMPIRE IS FORTIFIED AGAINST AERIAL ATTACKS 




■4f^ 

CENTERS FROM WHICH KAISER WILLIAM'S DIRIGIBLE AND AEROPLANE FLEETS OPERATE. ONLY 
THOSE CITIES THAT HAVE AERODROMES ARE SHOWN ON THIS MAP- SEVERAL BELGIAN AND 
FRENCH AERODROMES ALSO ARE SHOWN. 



"The two principal Belgian centers are at Brasschaet, 
near Antwerp, and Etterbeck, near Brussels. The aviators 
operating in the early engagements have undoubtedly flown 
down from Brussels and are in temporary camp at Liege. 
There are probably not more than four Belgian escadrilles, 
or little fleets of four machines each, on the scene, while 
Germany's force is supposedly greater." 



CHAPTER XVIII 
BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

Most Prolonged Encounter in History Between Gigantic 
Forces — A Far-Flung Battle Line — Germans Face 
French and British in the Aisne Valley and Fight for 
Weeks — Mighty Armies Deadlocked After a Desperate 
and Bloody Struggle. 

OR a few days after the tide of battle in France turned in 
favor of the Allies (September 9), the German forces 
continued to retreat to the north, closely followed by the 
French and British armies that had fought and won the battle 
of the Marne, as described in a previous chapter. This north- 
ward movement was marked by heavy German losses in men 
and munitions of war, and lasted until Saturday, September 
12, when the Germans were found to be occupying a position of 
great defensive strength on the River Aisne, north of Soissons. 
At that time they held both sides of the river and had a for- 
midable line of intrenchments on the hills to the north of 
eight road bridges and two railway bridges crossing the 
Aisne. Seven of the road bridges and both the railway 
bridges had been destroyed. 

The Allies gained some high ground south of the Aisne, 
overlooking the Aisne valley, east of Soissons. Then began 
(on Saturday, September 12) an action along the Aisne which 
was destined to go down in history as the greatest and most 
prolonged battle of all time. Two days, three clays, a week, 
two weeks, three, four, five weeks it lasted, with varying for- 
tune to the contending armies, but no decisive result. Ger- 
mans, French and British, literally by the thousand, fell under 
the continuous hail of shrapnel, the hurricane of machine-gun 
and rifle fire, or in the desperate bayonet charges of daily 
occurrence, but still the battle raged. Minor positions were 

284 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 285 

gained and lost, towns and villages along the far-flung battle 
line were occupied and evacuated, countless deeds of heroism 
were wrought, to be sung and celebrated by posterity in a 
dozen different lands — but the lines on both sides held and 
victory refused to perch on any banner. 

Modern scientific strategy exhausted its utmost efforts; 
flanking and turning movements were planned, attempted and 
failed ; huge masses of men were hurled against each other in 
every formation known to military skill ; myriads of lives and 
millions of money were sacrificed in historic endeavors to 
breach the enemy's front — but ever the foeman held his 
ground and neither side could claim decided advantage. In- 
trenchments such as the world has never seen before covered 
the countryside for fifty miles. Teuton, Gaul and Anglo- 
Saxon, Turco and Hindu, literally "dug themselves in," and 
refused to budge an inch, though hell itself, in all its horror 
and its fury, was loosed against them. 

And thus the battle of the Aisne — also aptly called, from 
its exteiu and ramifications, the battle of the Rivers — con- 
tinued through many weeks while all the world wondered and 
stood aghast at the slaughter, and the single gleam of bright- 
ness that came out of that maelstrom of death and misery was 
the growing respect of Frenchman, German and Briton for the 
individual and collective courage of each other and the death- 
defying devotion that was daily displayed by all. 

FIGHTING CONTINUOUS DAY AND NIGHT 

Beginning as an artillery duel in which the field-guns of 
the French and Germans were matched against each other 
from opposite heights as never before, the battle of the 
Aisne soon resolved itself into a series of daily actions in 
which every arm of the opposing hosts engaged. There 
was little rest for the troops day or night. Artillery fire 
beginning at daybreak and continuing till dusk might 
break out again at any hour of the night, the range of the 
enemy 's intrenchments being known. Frequently the artillery 
seemed to open fire in the still watches of the night for no 
other reason than to prevent the enemy in his trenches from 
getting any sleep at all, and many a man was borne to the 
rear on both sides suffering from no wound, but from utter 



286 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

exhaustion — a state of collapse which is often as deadly as 
shrapnel to the soldier in the field. 

For weeks at a time the only real rest for many of the 
troops engaged along the line of battle came in snatches of 
a few hours when they were temporarily relieved by fresh 
troops brought up from the rear, and these in their turn might 
be soon exhausted by the continuous strain of keeping on the 
alert to repel attacks — or, as frequently happened, their ranks 
might be decimated, or worse, when they were ordered to a 
charge. Officers and men suffered alike from the strenuous 
nature of the demands made upon them — and so far as actual 
casualties are concerned the battle was one in which officers 
of all ranks, in all the armies, suffered perhaps more severely, 
in proportion to the number engaged, than in any previous 
battle. Hundreds of British officers, for example, were among 
the victims whose bones lie rotting in the valley of the Aisne, 
as whole pages of their portraits in the London journals, bear- 
ing many of the best known names in the British Empire, 
testified in mute protest against the horrors of war. And 
both Germany and France have a similar "roll of honor. ! ' 



KEPORTS OF THE BATTLE 

While the great battle of the Rivers was in progress the 
most connected stories of its daily developments came through 
the British official news bureau, and these are reproduced in 
part in the pages that follow. The author of these reports is 
believed to be Colonel Swinton, of Field Marshal French's 
staff, who is generally credited with having contributed to the 
literature of the war some of the most interesting and enlight- 
ening accounts of the operations of the British and French 
armies in the field. And these reports are given here, 
because of their general character of apparent truth and fair- 
ness, and in the absence of any similar reports from the other 
side. 

OPENING OF THE GREAT BATTLE 

The following report from the British headquarters covers 
the period when the Allies' forward movement was halted 
along the Aisne and also describes the terrain, or country, in 
which the subsequent fighting occurred : 

"From Thursday, September 10, the British army m&o!<i 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 



287 




In the above view the Rivers Marne, Ourcq, Aisne, Oise, and Meuse are clearly 
shown, exaggerated in size for convenience of reference. The position of the Allies 
September 20, 1914, is shown by a black dotted line running from between Amiens 
and Peronne to Verdun and Nancy. The German front is indicated by the shaded 
sections, which also show the German lines of communication or retreat, numbered 
from 1 to 7. At this time the Allies were pushing north to Arras, endeavoring to 
turn the German right flank in command of General von Kluck. 



288 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

steady progress in its endeavor to drive back tlie enemy in 
co-operation with the French. The country across which it 
had to force its way, and will have to continue to do so, is 
undulating and covered with patches of thick wood. 

''Within the area which faced the British before the ad- 
vance commenced, right up to Laon, the chief feature of 
tactical importance is the fact that there are six rivers run- 
ning across the direction of the advance, at all of which it was 
possible that the Germans might make resistance. These 
rivers are, in order from the south, the Marne, Ourcq, Vesle> 
Aisne, Ailette and Oise. 

"The Germans held the line of the Marne, which was 
crossed by our forces on September 9, as a purely rearguard 
operation. Our passage of the Ourcq was not contested. The 
Vesle was only lightly held, while resistance along the Aisne, 
both against the French and the British, has been and still is 
of a determined character. 

"On Friday, September 11, but little opposition was met 
with along any part of our front, and the direction of the 
advance was, for the purpose of co-operating with our allies, 
turned slightly to the northeast. The day was spent in rush- 
ing forward and gathering in various hostile detachments. 
By nightfall our forces had reached a line north of the Ourcq, 
extending from Oulchy-le-Chateau to Longpont. 

"On this day there was also a general advance of the 
French along their whole line, which ended in a substantial 
success, in one portion of the field Duke Albrecht of Wuert- 
temburg's army being driven back across the Saulx, and else- 
where the whole of the artillery of a German corps being 
captured. Several German colors also were taken. 

' ' It was only on this day that the full extent of the victory 
gained by the Allies on September 8 [at the Marne] was 
appreciated by them, and the moral effect of this success has 
been enormous. An order dated September 6 and 7, issued 
by the commander of the German Seventh Corps, was picked 
up. It stated that the great object of the war was about to be 
attained, since the French were going to accept battle, and 
that upon the result of this battle would depend the issue of 
the war and the honor of the German armies. 

"On Saturday, the 12th, the enemy were found to be 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 269 

occupying a very formidable position opposite us on the north 
of the line at Soissons. Working from the west to the east, 
our Third Army Corps gained some high ground south of the 
Aisne overlooking the Aisne valley, to the east of Soissons. 
Here a long-range artillery duel between our guns and those 
of the French on our left and the enemy's artillery on the 
hills continued during the greater part of the day, and did 
not cease until nearly midnight. The enemy had a very large 
number of heavy howitzers in well-concealed positions. 

"At Braisne the First cavalry division met with consid- 
erable opposition from infantry and machine-guns holding the 
town and guarding the bridge. With the aid of some of our 
infantry it gained possession of the town about midday, driv- 
ing the enemy to the north. Some hundred prisoners were 
captured around Braisne, where the Germans had thrown a 
large amount of field-gun ammunition into the river, where 
it was visible under two feet of water. 

FATEFUL ENCOUNTER BEGINS 

"On our right the French reached the line of the River 
Vesle. On this day began an action along the Aisne which is 
not yet finished, and which may be merely of a rearguard 
nature on a large scale, or may be the commencement of a 
battle of a more serious nature. 

' ' It rained heavily on Saturday afternoon and all through 
the night, which severely handicapped transport. 

"On Sunday, the 13th, extremely strong resistance was 
encountered by the whole of our front, which was some fifteen 
miles in length. The action still consisted for the most part 
of a long-range gunfire, that of the Germans being to a great 
extent from their heavy howitzers, which were firing from 
cleverly concealed positions. Some of the actual crossings 
of the Aisne were guarded by strong detachments of infantry 
with machine-guns. 

"By nightfall portions of all our three army corps were 
across the river, the cavalry returning to the south side. By 
early next morning, three pontoon bridges had been built, and 
our troops also managed to get across the river by means of 
the bridge carrying the canal over the river. 

"On our left the French pressed on, but were prevented 
by artillery fire from building a pontoon bridge at Soissons. 



290 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

A large number of infantry, however, crossed in single file the 
top girder of the railway bridge left standing. 

"During the last three or four days many isolated parties 
of Germans have been discovered hiding in the numerous 
woods a long way behind our line. As a rule they seemed 
glad to surrender, and the condition of some of them may be 
gathered from the following incident : 

"An officer proceeding along the road in charge of a num- 
ber of led horses received information that there were some 
of the enemy in the neighborhood. He gave the order to 
charge, whereupon three German officers and 106 men surren- 
dered. 

EHEIMS OCCUPIED BY GERMANS 

"Rheims was occupied by the enemy on September 3. It 
was reoccupied by the French after considerable fighting on 
September 13. 

"On the 12th, a proclamation, a copy of which is in the 
possession of the British army, was posted all over the town. 
A literal translation of this poster follows : 

' ' ' Proclamation — In the event of an action being fought 
early today or in the immediate future in the neighborhood 
of Rheims, the inhabitants are warned that they must remain 
absolutely calm and must in no way try to take part in the 
fighting. They must not attempt to attack either isolated 
soldiers or detachments of the German army. The erection 
of barricades, the taking up of paving stones in the streets in 
a way to hinder the movement of troops, or, in a word, any 
action that may embarrass the German army, is formally 
forbidden. 

" 'With an idea to securing adequately the safety of the 
troops and to instill calm into the population of Rheims, the 
persons named below have been seized as hostages by the com- 
mander-in-chief of the German army. These hostages will be 
hanged at the slightest attempt at disorder. Also, the town 
will be totally or partially burned and the inhabitants will be 
hanged for any infraction of the above. 

' ' ' By order of the German authorities. 

(Signed) " « The Mayor.' 

"Here followed the names of eighty-one of the principal 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 291 



inhabitants of Rheims, with their addresses, including four 
priests, and ending with the words, 'And some others. 



> n 



HOW THE BATTLE DEVELOPED 

The following descriptive report from Field Marshal Sir 
John French's headquarters was issued September 22: 

"At the date of the last narrative, September 14, the Ger- 
mans were making a determined resistance along the River 
Aisne. The opposition has proved to be more serious than 
was anticipated. 

' ' The action now being fought by the Germans along their 
line is naturally on a scale which, as to extent of ground cov- 
ered and duration of resistance, makes it undistinguishable in 
its progress from what is known as a 'pitched battle.' 

"So far as we are concerned, the action still being con- 
tested is the battle of the Aisne. The foe we are fighting is 
just across that river, along the whole of our front to the east 
and west. The struggle is not confined to the valley of that 
river, though it will probably bear its name. 

"On Monday, the 14th, those of our troops which had on 
the previous day crossed the Aisne, after driving in the Ger- 
man rearguards on that evening, found portions of the 
enemy's forces in prepared defensive positions on the right 
bank and could do little more than secure a footing north of 
the river. This, however, they maintained in spite of two 
counter-attacks delivered at dusk and 10 p. m., in which the 
fighting was severe. 

"During the 14th strong reinforcements of our troops 
were passed to the north bank, the troops crossing by ferry, 
by pontoon bridges, and by the remains of permanent bridges. 
Close co-operation with the French forces was maintained 
and the general progress made was good, although the opposi- 
tion was vigorous and the state of the roads, after the heavy 
rain, made movements slow. 

FIRST CORPS MAKES CAPTURE 

' ' One division alone failed to secure the ground it expected 
to. The First Army Corps, after repulsing repeated attacks, 
captured 600 prisoners and twelve guns. The cavalry also 
took a number of prisoners. 

"There was a heavy rain throughout the night of Sep- 



292 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

tember 14-15 and during the 15th the situation of the British 
forces underwent no essential change. But it became more 
and more evident that the defensive preparations made by 
the enemy were more extensive than was at first apparent. 
The Germans bombarded our lines nearly all day, using heavy 
guns brought, no doubt, from before Maubeuge as well as 
those with the corps. 

" All the German counter-attacks, however, failed, although 
in some places they were repeated six times. One made on 
the Fourth Guards Brigade was repulsed with heavy 
slaughter. 

"Further counter-attacks- made during the night were 
beaten off. Rain came on towards evening and continued 
intermittently until 9 a. m. t on the 16th. Besides adding to 
the discomfort of the soldiers holding the line, the wet weather 
to some extent hampered the motor transport service, which 
was also hindered by broken bridges. 

"On Wednesday, the 16th, there was little change in the 
situation opposite the British ; the efforts made by the enemy 
were less active than on the previous day, though their bom- 
bardment continued throughout the morning and evening. 

1 ' On Thursday, the 17th, the situation still remained un- 
changed in its essentials. The German heavy artillery fire 
was more active than on the previous day. The only infantry 
attacks made by the enemy were on the extreme right of our 
position, and, as had happened before, they were repulsed 
with heavy loss, chiefly on this occasion by our field artillery. 

NATURE OF THE FIGHTING 

' ' In order to convey some idea of the nature of the fighting 
it may be said that along the greater part of our front the 
Germans have been driven back from the forward slopes on 
the north of the river. Their infantry are holding strong 
lines of trenches amongst and along the edges of the numerous 
woods which crown the slopes. These trenches are elaborately 
constructed and cleverly concealed. In many places there are 
wire entanglements and lengths of rabbit fencing. 

"Both woods and open are carefully aligned, so that they 
can be swept by rifle fire and machine-guns, which are invisible 
from our side of the valley. The ground in front of the infan- 
try is also, as a rule, under cross fire from the field artillery 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 293 

placed on neighboring heights, and under high angle fire 
from pieces placed well back behind the woods on top of the 
plateau. 

"A feature of this action, as of the previous fighting, is the 
use by the enemy of numerous heavy howitzers, with which 
they are able to direct long range fire all over the valley and 
right across it. Upon these they evidently place great reli- 
ance. 

"Where our men are holding the forward edges of the 
high ground on the north side they are now strongly in- 
trenched. They are well fed, and in spite of the wet weather 
of the last week are cheerful and confident. 

HEAVY BOMBAEDMENT BY BOTH SIDES 

"The bombardment by both sides has been heavy, and on 
Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday was practically continuous. 
Nevertheless, in spite of the general din caused by the reports 
of the immense number of heavy guns in action along our front 
on Wednesday, the arrival of the French force acting against 
the German right flank was at once announced on the east of 
our front some miles away by the continuous roar of their 
quick-firing artillery, with which the attack was opened. 

* ' So far as che British are concerned, the greater part of 
this week has been passed in bombardment, in gaining ground 
by degrees, and in beating back severe counter-attacks with 
heavy slaughter. Our casualties have been severe, but it is 
probable that those of the enemy are heavier. 

"The rain has caused a great drop in the temperature 
and there is more than a distant feeling of autumn in the air. 

"On our right and left the French have been fighting 
fiercely and have been gradually gaining ground. One village 
already has been captured and recaptured twice by each side 
and at the time of writing remains in the hands of the Ger- 
mans. 

"The fighting has been at close quarters and of the most 
desperate nature, and the streets of the village are filled with 
dead of both sides. 

CHEEKING MESSAGE TO THE FRENCH 

"As an example of the spirit which is inspiring our allies 
the following translation of an Ordre du Jour (order of the 



294 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

day), published on September 9, after the battle of Mont- 
mirail, by the commander of the French Fifth Army, is given : 

" * Soldiers: Upon the memorable fields of Montmirail, 
of Vauchamps, of Champaubert, which a century ago wit- 
nessed the victories of our ancestors over Bliicher 's Prussians, 
your vigorous offensive has triumphed over the resistance of 
the Germans. Held on his flanks, his center broken, the enemy 
now is retreating towards the east and north by forced 
marches. The most renowned army corps of old Prussia, the 
contingents of Westphalia, of Hanover, of Brandenburg, have 
retired in haste before you. 

" 'This first success is no more than the prelude. The 
enemy is shaken but not yet decisively beaten. You have still 
to undergo severe hardships, to make long marches, to fight 
hard battles. May the image of our country, soiled by bar- 
barians, always remain before your eyes ! Never was it more 
necessary to sacrifice all for her. 

" 'Saluting the heroes who have fallen in the fighting of 
the last few days, my thoughts turn toward you, the victors in 
the last battle. Forward, soldiers, for France ! ' 

LETTER FROM A GERMAN SOLDIER 

' ' So many letters and statements of our wounded soldiers 
have been published in our newspapers that the following 
epistle from a German soldier of the Seventy-fourth Infantry 
regiment, Tenth Corps, to his wife also may be of interest : 

" 'My Dear Wife: I have just been living through days 
that defy imagination. I should never have thought that men 
could stand it. Not a second has passed but my life has been 
in danger, and yet not a hair of my head has been hurt. 

" 'It was horrible; it was ghastly, but I have been saved 
for you and for our happiness, and I take heart again, although 
I am still terribly unnerved. God grant that I may see you 
again soon and that this horror may soon be over. 

" 'None of us can do any more; human strength is at an 
end. I will try to tell you about it. On September 5 the 
enemy were reported to be taking up a position near St. Prix, 
southeast of Paris. The Tenth Corps, which had made an 
astonishingly rapid advance of course, was attacked on Sun- 
day. 

" 'Steep slopes led up to the heights, which were held in 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 295 

considerable force. With our weak detachments of the Sev- 
enty-fourth and Ninety-first regiments we reached the crest 
and came under a terrible artillery fire that mowed us down. 
However, we entered St. Prix. Hardly had we done so than 
we were met with shell fire and a violent fusillade from the 
enemy's infantry. Our colonel was badly wounded — he is the 
third we have had. Fourteen men were killed around me. 
We got away in a lull without my being hit. 

' ' ' The 7th, 8th, and 9th of September we were constantly 
under shell and shrapnel fire and suffered terrible losses. I 
was in a house which was hit several times. The fear of 
death, of agony, which is in every man's heart, and naturally 
so, is a terrible feeling. How often I have thought of you, 
my darling, and what I suffered in that terrifying battle 
which extended along a front of many miles near Montmirail, 
you cannot possibly imagine. 

" 'Our heavy artillery was being used for the siege of 
Maubeuge. We wanted it badly, as the enemy had theirs in 
force and kept up a furious bombardment. For four days I 
was under artillery fire. It was like hell, but a thousand times 
worse. 

" 'On the night of the 9th the order was given to retreat, 
as it would have been madness to attempt to hold our position 
with our few men, and we should have risked a terrible defeat 
the next day. The first and third armies had not been able 
to attack with us, as we had advanced too rapidly. Our morale 
was absolutely broken; in spite of unheard-of sacrifices we 
had achieved nothing. 

" 'I cannot understand how our army, after fighting three 
great battles and being terribly weakened, was sent against 
a position which the enemy had prepared for three weeks, but, 
naturally, I know nothing of the intentions of our chiefs ; they 
say nothing has been lost. 

" 'In a word, we retired towards Cormontreuil and Eheims 
by forced marches by day and night. We hear that three 
armies are going to get into line, intrench and rest, and then 
start afresh our victorious march on Paris. It was not a 
defeat, only a strategic retreat. I have confidence in our 
chiefs that everything will be successful. 

*' 'Our first battalion, which has fought with unparalleled 



296 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

bravery, is reduced from 1,200 to 194 men. These numbers 
speak for themselves. ' ' ' 

EVENTS FROM SEPTEMBER 21 TO 24 

The next report from the official chronicler at the front, 
dated September 24, was in part as follows : 

"The enemy is still maintaining himself along the whole 
front, and in order to do so is throwing into the right detach- 
ments composed of units from the different formations, the 
active army, reserve, and landwehr, as is shown by the uni- 
forms of prisoners recently captured. 

' ' Our progress, although slow on account of the strength 
of the defensive positions against which we are pressing, has 
in certain directions been continuous, but the present battle 
may well last for some days more before a decision is reached, 
since it now approximates nearly to siege warfare. 

1 i The nature of the general situation after the operations 
of the 18th, 19th, and 20th, cannot better be summarized than 
as expressed recently by a neighboring French commander to 
his corps: 'Having repulsed repeated and violent counter- 
attacks made by the enemy, we have a feeling that we have 
been victorious. ' 

' ' So far as the British are concerned, the course of events 
during these three days can be described in a few words. Dur- 
ing Friday, the 18th, artillery fire was kept up intermittently 
by both sides during daylight. At night the Germans counter- 
attacked certain portions of our line, supporting the advance 
of their infantry as always by a heavy bombardment. But 
the strokes were not delivered with great vigor and ceased 
about 2 a. m. During the day's fighting an aircraft gun of 
the Third Army Corps succeeded in bringing down a German 
aeroplane. 

ARTILLERY FIRE BECOMES MONOTONOUS 

' 'On Saturday, the 19th, the bombardment was resumed 
by the Germans at an early hour and continued intermittently 
under reply from our guns, which is a matter of normal 
routine rather than an event. 

"Another hostile aeroplane was brought down by us, and 
one of our aviators succeeded in dropping several bombs over 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 297 

the German line, one incendiary bomb falling with considerable 
effect on a transport park near LaFere. 

"A buried store of the enemy's munitions of war also was 
found not far from the Aisne, ten wagonloads of live shells 
and two wagons of cable being dug up. Traces were discov- 
ered of large quantities of stores having been burned — all 
tending to show that as far back as the Aisne the German 
retirement was hurried. 

"On Sunday, the 20th, nothing of importance occurred 
until the afternoon, when there was an interval of feeble sun- 
shine, which was hardly powerful enough to warm the soaking 
troops. The Germans took advantage of this brief spell of 
fine weather to make several attacks against different points. 
These were all repulsed with loss to the enemy, but the casual- 
ties incurred by us were by no means light. 

"The offensive against one or two points was renewed at 
dusk, with no greater success. The brunt of the resistance 
naturally has fallen on the infantry. In spite of the fact that 
they have been drenched to the skin for some days and their 
trenches have been deep in mud and water, and in spite of the 
incessant night alarms and the almost continuous bombard- 
ment to which they have been subjected, they have on every 
occasion been ready for the enemy 's infantry when the latter 
attempted to assault. Indeed, the sight of the troops coming 
up has been a positive relief after long, trying hours of inac- 
tion under shell fire. 

OBJECT OF GEBMAKT ATTACKS 

"The object of the great proportion of artillery the Ger- 
mans employ is to beat down the resistance of their enemy by 
concentrated and prolonged fire — to shatter their nerve with 
high explosives before the infantry attack is launched. They 
seem to have relied on doing this with us, but they have not 
done so, though it has taken them several costly experiments 
to discover this fact. 

"From statements of prisoners, it appears that they have 
been greatly disappointed by the moral effect produced by 
their heavy guns, which, despite the actual losses inflicted, 
has not been at all commensurate with the colossal expendi- 
ture of ammunition which has really been wasted. 

"By this it is not implied that their artillery fire is not 



298 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

good. It is more than good — it is excellent. But the British 
soldier is a difficult person to impress or depress, even by 
immense shells filled with a high explosive, which detonate 
with terrific violence and form craters large enough to act as 
graves for five horses. 

"The German howitzer shells are from eight to nine inches 
in calibre, and on impact they send up columns of greasy black 
smoke. On account of this they are irreverently dubbed ' coal 
boxes,' 'Black Marias,' or 'Jack Johnsons' by the soldiers. 

"Men who take things in this spirit are, it seems, likely to 
throw out the calculations based on loss of morale so care- 
fully framed by the German military philosophers. 

"The German losses in officers are stated by our prisoners 
to have been especially severe. A brigade is stated to be 
commanded by a major; some companies of foot guards by 
one-year volunteers ; while after the battle of Montmirail one 
regiment lost fifty-five out of sixty officers. 

LETTEK FOUND ON GERMAN OFFICER 

"The following letter, which refers to the fighting on the 
Aisne and was found on a German officer of the Seventh 
Reserve Corps, has been printed and circulated to the troops : 

' ' ' Cerny, South of Paris, Sept. 17. — My Dear Parents : — 
Our corps has the task of holding the heights south of Cerny 
in all circumstances till the Fourteenth Corps on our left 
flank can grip the enemy's flank. On our right are other 
corps. We are fighting with the English guards, Highlanders 
and Zouaves. The losses on both sides have been enormous. 
For the most part this is due to the too-brilliant French 
artillery. 

" 'The English are marvelously trained in making use of 
ground. One never sees them and one is constantly under fire. 
The French airmen perform wonderful feats. We cannot get 
rid of them. As soon as an airman has flown over us, ten 
minutes later we get shrapnel fire in our position. We have 
little artillery in our corps ; without it we cannot get forward. 

" 'Three days ago our division took possession of these 
heights and dug itself in. Two days ago, early in the morn- 
ing, we were attacked by immensely superior English forces — 
one brigade and two battalions — and were turned out of our 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 299 

positions. The fellows took five guns from us. It was a tre- 
mendous hand-to-hand fight. 

" 'How I escaped myself I am not clear. I then had to 
bring up support on foot. My horse was wounded and the 
others were too far in the rear. Then came up the Guard 
Jager Battalion, Fourth Jager, Sixth Regiment, Reserve Regi- 
ment Thirteen, and Landwehr Regiments Thirteen and Six- 
teen, and, with the help of the artillery, we drove the fellows 
out of the position again. Our machine-guns did excellent 
work; the English fell in heaps. 

" 'In our battalion three iron crosses have been given. Let 
us hope that we shall be the lucky ones the next time. 

" 'During the first two days of the battle I had only one 
piece of bread and no water. I spent the night in the rain 
without my greatcoat. The rest of my kit was on the horses, 
which have been left miles behind with the baggage and which 
cannot come up into the battle because as soon as you put your 
nose up from behind cover the bullets whistle. 

' ' ' War is terrible ! We are all hoping that a decisive battle 
will end the war. Our troops already have got round Paris. 
If we beat the English the French resistance will soon be 
broken. Russia will be veiy quickly dealt with ; of this there 
is no doubt. 

" 'We have received splendid help from the Austrian 
heavy artillery at Maubeuge. They bombarded Fort Cerfon- 
taine in such a way that there was not ten meters of parapet 
which did not show enormous craters made by the shells. 
The armored turrets were found upside down. 

" 'Yesterday evening about 6, in the valley in which our 
reserves stood, there was such a terrible cannonade that we 
saw nothing of the sky but a cloud of smoke. We had few 
casualties. ' 

TELEPHONE AN Am TO SPIES 

"Espionage is carried on by the enemy to a considerable 
extent. Recently the suspicions of some of the French troops 
were aroused by coming across a farm from which the horses 
had been removed. After some search they discovered a tele- 
phone which was connected by an underground cable with the 
German lines, and the owner of the farm paid the penalty in 
the usual way in war for his treachery. 



300 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

" After some cases of village fighting, which occurred ear- 
lier in the war, it was reported by some of our officers that the 
Germans had attempted to approach to close quarters by forc- 
ing prisoners to march in front of them. The Germans have 
recently repeated the same trick on a larger scale against the 
French, as is shown by the copy of an order issued by the 
French officials. It is therein referred to as a ruse, but if that 
term can be accepted, it is a distinctly illegal ruse. 

KEFERS TO EHEIMS CATHEDRAL 

"Full details of the actual damage done to the cathedral 
at Eheims will doubtless have been cabled, so that no descrip- 
tion of it is necessary. The Germans bombarded the cathe- 
dral twice with their heavy artillery. 

' ' One reason it caught fire so quickly was that on one side 
of it was some scaffolding which had been erected for restora- 
tion work. Straw had also been laid on the floor for the recep- 
tion of German wounded. It is to the credit of the French 
that practically all the German wounded were successfully 
extricated from the burning building. 

"There was no justification on military grounds for this 
act of vandalism, which seems to have been caused by exas- 
peration born of failure — a sign of impotence rather than of 
strength. ' ' 



FIVE MORE DAYS OF BATTLE 

On September 29 Field Marshal French's headquarters 
reported as follows: 

"The general situation as viewed on the map remains 
practically the same as that described in the last letter, and 
the task of the army has not changed. It is to maintain itself 
until there is a general resumption of the offensive. 

"No ground has been lost. Some has been gained, and 
every counter-attack has been repulsed — in certain instances 
with very severe losses to the enemy. 

"Of recent events an actual narrative will be carried on 
from the 25th to 29th, inclusive. During the whole of this 
period the weather has remained fine. 

"On Friday, the 25th, comparative quiet reigned in our 
sphere of action. The only incident worthy of special mention 
was the passage of a German aeroplane over the interior of 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 301 

our lines. It was flying high, but drew a general fusillade 
from below, with the result that the pilot was killed outright 
and the observer was wounded. The latter was captured by 
the French. 

1 ' That night a general attack was made against the greater 
part of the Allies ' position, and it was renewed in the early 
morning of Saturday, the 26th. The Germans were every- 
where repulsed with loss. Indeed, opposite one portion of our 
lines, where they were caught in mass by our machine-guns 
and howitzers firing at different ranges, it is estimated that 
they left 1,000 killed or wounded. 

''The mental attitude of our troops may be gauged from 
the fact that the official report next morning from one corps, 
of which one division had borne the brunt of the fighting, ran 
thus laconically: 'The night was quiet except for a certain 
amount of shelling both from the enemy and ourselves.' 

AN ALL-DAY ATTACK 

i,i At 3 :40 a. m. an attack was made on our right. At 5 a. m. 

the*e was a general attack on the right of the th division, 

but no really heavy firing. Further ineffectual efforts to drive 
us back were made at 8 a. m. and in the afternoon, and the 
artillery fire continued all day. 

"The Germans came on in 'T' formation, several lines 
shoulder to shoulder, followed almost immediately by a column 
in support. After a very few minutes the men had closed up 
into a mob, which afforded an excellent target for our fire. 

' ' On Sunday, the 27th, while the German heavy guns were 
in action, their brass bands could be heard playing hymn tunes, 
presumably at divine service. 

"The enemy made an important advance on part of our 
line at 6 p. m., and renewed it in strength at one point, with, 
however, no better success than on the previous night. Snip- 
ing continued all day along the whole front. 

"On Monday, the 28th, there was nothing more severe than 
a bombardment and intermittent sniping, and this inactivity 
continued during Tuesday, the 29th, except for a night attack 
against our extreme right. 

A TYPICAL BATTLE INCIDENT 

"An incident that occurred Sunday, the 27th, serves to 
illustrate the type of fighting that has for the last two weeks 



302 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

been going on intermittently on various parts of our lines. It 
also brings out the extreme difficulty of ascertaining what is 
actually happening during an action apart from what seems 
to be happening, and points to the value of good intrench- 
ments. 

"At a certain point in our front our advance trenches were 
on the north of the Aisne, not far from a village on a hillside 
and also within a short distance of German works, being on a 
slope of a spur formed by a subsidiary valley running north 
and a main valley of the river. It was a calm, sunny after- 
noon, but hazy, and from our point of vantage south of the 
river it was difficult exactly to locate on the far bank the well- 
concealed trenches. 

"From far and near the sullen boom of guns echoed along 
the valley, and at intervals in a different direction the sky 
was flecked with the almost motionless smoke of anti-aircraft 
shrapnel. 

"Suddenly and without any warning, for the reports of the 
distant howitzers from which they were fired could not be dis- 
tinguished from other distant reports, three or four heavy 
shells fell into the village, sending up huge clouds of dust 
and smoke, which ascended in a brownish-gray column. To 
this no reply was made by our side. 

"Shortly afterwards there was a quick succession of re- 
ports from a point some distance up the subsidiary valley on 
the side opposite our trenches and therefore rather on their 
flank. It was not possible either by ear or by eye to locate the 
guns from which the sounds proceeded. Almost simultaneously, 
as it seemed, there was a corresponding succession of flashes 
and sharp detonations in the line along the hillside along what 
appeared to be our trenches. 

"There was then a pause and several clouds of smoke 
rose slowly and remained stationary, spaced as regularly as 
poplars. 

"Again there was a succession of reports from German 
quick-firers on the far side of the misty valley and like echoes 
of detonations of high explosives ; then the row of expanding 
smoke clouds was prolonged by several new ones. Another 
pause and silence, except for the noise in the distance. 

"After a few minutes there was a roar from our side of 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 303 

the main valley as our field guns opened one after another in 
a more deliberate fire upon the positions of the German guns. 
After six reports there was again silence save for the whirr 
of shells as they sang up the small valley. Then followed 
flashes and balls of smoke — one, two, three, four, five, six — as 
the shrapnel burst nicely over what in the haze looked like 
some ruined buildings at the edge of the wood. 

TRYING TO ENFILADE THE TRENCHES 

' l Again, after a short interval, the enemy's gunners re- 
opened with a burst, still further prolonging the smoke, which 
was by now merged into one solid screen above a considerable 
length of the trenches and again did our guns reply. And so 
the duel went on for some time. 

"Ignoring our guns, the German artillerymen, probably 
relying on concealment for immunity, were concentrating all 
their efforts in a particularly forceful effort to enfilade our 
trenches. For them it must have appeared to be the chance 
of a lifetime, and with their customary prodigality of ammuni- 
tion they continued to pour bouquet after bouquet of high 
explosives or combined shrapnel and common shells into our 
works. 

"Occasionally, with a roar, a high angle projectile would 
sail over the hill and blast a gap in the village. One could 
only pray that our men holding the trenches had dug them- 
selves in deep and well, and that those in the village were in 
cellars. 

' ' In the hazy valleys, bathed in sunlight, not a man, not a 
horse, not a gun, nor even a trench was to be seen. There 
were only flashes, and smoke, and noise. Above, against the 
blue sky, several round, white clouds were hanging. The only 
two visible human souls were represented by a glistening speck 
in the air. On high also were to be heard more or less gentle 
reports of the anti-aircraft projectiles. 

"But the deepest impression created was one of sympathy 
for the men subjected to the bursts along that trench. Upon 
inquiry as to the losses sustained, however, it was found that 
our men had been able to take care of themselves and had dug 
themselves well in. In that collection of trenches on that 
Sunday afternoon were portions of four battalions of British 



304 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

soldiers — the Dorsets, the "West Kents, the King's Own York- 
shire light infantry, and the King's Own Scottish Borderers." 



ARMIES IN A DEADLOCK 

Later reports from the Aisne valley, up to October 17, 
when the big battle had been five weeks in progress, indicated 
little change in the general situation. Bombardments and 
artillery duels, varied by general attacks, occurred daily all 
along the line. The main positions of both armies were firmly 
held, though the French had gained some ground north of 
Rheims and continually threatened the German center. The 
left of the Allies' line had crept north to and beyond Arras, 
where there was severe fighting for several days ; and at the 
end of the thirty-fifth day of th p battle of the Rivers the lines 
of the opposing armies extended almost continuously from 
beyond Arras on the northwest, south in a great curve to the 
Aisne valley, thence east to Verdun, where the Crown Prince's 
army kept hammering away at that fortress without success, 
and thence southwest to Nancy and the Alsatian border. 

By this time the armies of the center were in a species of 
deadlock. The strain on both sides had long promised to get 
beyond human endurance and the antagonists of the Aisne 
were likened by a French officer to two exhausted pugilists, 
who would soon be unable to inflict further punishment upon 
each other. But there was no sign of "throwing up the 
sponge" on either side, though beyond the actual sphere of 
conflict it was felt that ' ' something must give way soon. ' ' 



A BLAZING VALE OF DEATH 

Writing on September 16, the fourth day of the battle, a 
special correspondent behind the British lines by Senlis and 
Chantilly, said: 

"I have passed through a smiling land to a land wearing 
the mask of death; through harvest fields rich with great 
stacks snugly builcled against the winter to the fields of a 
braver harvest; by jocund villages where there is no break in 
the ebb and flow of everyday life to villages and towns that 
despoiling hands have shattered in ruins. 

"And I have passed up this Via Dolorosa toward the very 
harvesting itself — toward those great plains stretching away 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 305 

on the banks of the River Aisne, where the second act of this 
drama of battles is at this moment being played. 

' ' Details of this fight, which, as I write, reaches its fourth 
day of duration, are very scanty, but partly from personal 
observation and partly from information which has reached 
me I know that the struggle so far has been a terrible one, 
equal to, if not greater than, the struggle on the banks of the 
Marne. 

' 'The events of Monday (September 14) revealed a foe bat- 
tling desperately for his life ; and this defense of General von 
Kluck's army demanded of the Allies their utmost strength 
and determination. 

"Picture this battlefield, which will assuredly take its place 
with that of the Marne as one of the greatest combats of the 
greatest war. Through the middle of it flows the great river, 
passing from the east to the west. The banks of the river here 
are very steep. Above the plain, which sweeps away from the 
northern bank, rises the ' ' massif ' ' of Laon. It is an ideal area 
for great movements and for artillery work directed upon the 
valley of the river. Passing eastward a little, there are the 
heights behind the city of Rheims and above the Vesle, a tribu- 
tary of the Aisne. Here again nature has builded a strong- 
hold easy to defend, difficult exceedingly to attack. 

"I know of heroic work against these great lines, work 
that will live with the most momentous of this struggle. I 
know of smashing attacks the thought of which takes one's 
breath away. I have heard narratives of the trenches and of 
the bridges — these engineers, French and English, have indeed 
'played the game' — which no man can hear unmoved; how the 
columns went down again and again to the blazing death of 
the valley, and how men worked, building and girding in a 
very inferno — worked with the furious speed of those whose 
time of work is short. 

HEROISM IN THE TRENCHES 

"And in the trenches, too, the tale of heroism unfolds itself 
hour by hour. Here is an example, one among ten thousand, 
the story of a wounded private : 'We lay together, my friend 
and I. . . . The order to fire came. We shot and shot till 
our rifles burned us. Still they swarmed on towards us. We 
took careful aim all the while. "Ah, good, did you see that?" 



306 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

I turned to my friend and as I did so heard a terrible dull 
sound like a spade striking upon newly turned earth. His 
head was fallen forward. I spoke, I called him by name. He 
was moaning a little. Then I turned to my work again. They 
are advancing quickly now. Ah ! how cool I was. I shot so 
slowly, ... so very slowly. 

" 'And then — do you know what it feels like to be 
wounded? I rose just a little too high on my elbow. A sting- 
that pierces my arm like a hot wire — too sharp almost to be 
sore. I felt my arm go away from me — it seemed like that — 
and then my rifle fell. I believe I was a little dazed. I looked 
at my friend presently. He was dead. ' 

THE GKIM STORY OF SENLIS 

"So, on these green river banks and across these fair 
wooded plains the Germans make their great stand — the stand 
that if they are defeated will be their last in France. And 
meanwhile behind them lie the wasted fields and the broken 
villages. It is impossible adequately to describe the scenes 
which I have witnessed on the line of the great retreat, but 
here and there events have had place, which, in truth, cry to 
high heaven for report. Of such is the grim story of Senlis. 

"I spent many hours in Senlis and I will recount that story 
as I saw it and as I heard it from those who lived through the 
dreadful procession of days. On Saturday, September 5, the 
Germans reached this beautiful old cathedral town and entered 
into occupation. They issued a proclamation to the inhab- 
itants calling upon them to submit and to offer no sort of 
resistance on pain of severe reprisals. 

"But the inhabitants of Senlis had already tasted the 
bitter draft of war making. The people had become bitter 
to the point of losing care of their own safety. They were 
reckless, driven to distraction. 

"Bitter was the price exacted for the recklessness! The 
trouble began when, exasperated beyond measure by their 
insolence, a brave tobacconist declared to a couple of the Prus- 
sians: 'I serve men, not bullies.' He followed his words 
with a blow delivered fiercely from the shoulder. 

"The infuriated soldiers dragged him from his shop and 
hurled him on his knees in front of the door. His wife rushed 
out shrieking for mercy. Mercy ! As well ask it of a stone ! 




4) W C "Z — 4> 

* h 5+- 1 J-.'O 

£ a to o a)-- 

.£ o3 4j ™ w ? 

3 o iS Ml O C 

o o ^ c e 3 

£ nj to~ C o 

T3 V o '" > 
J "3 ». 



4) "^ 



I'D - 



■■3^3 

3 0) 



a ,C ai «" 3 S 
.eg C o o a 

Mil 8 



a Jm o co 03 
-C o3 am 1 " c 

to Ji . w o3 m 

C S tn _ <u 5 

rH In 4) g C ^ 
C 03 j- s* 4).- 

MS-B "35 

a aj to 
J 0)0 0) 






0) o 

« £ " ? 

+J as a/ c -*j , s 
£ t £ M S? * e 

*« C S 2 -3 m £ 
^ hoi! a;£o 



<w 4> 1> 



4).; 



03 



5 co 



u 



5 *- " u j= 

~ 4) 4) o 3 J 
C - £ '? *J "= i? 

-a to .2 3 £ ^ 



4) 



h ~' 









8 



I'd rt 2 3 &0 

0i»T3 3C — 
g K 4) j : £ ao 

■c <- a3 +J.C 3£ 




Top — American fighters in France, just out of the trenches, are seen at a wayside 
station of the American Red Cross, receiving welcome refreshments within gunfire of the 
battle front. {Photo from I. F. 8.) 

Bottom — First aid given to a wounded German prisoner by American soldiers near 
the front. An example of American fair play in striking f-ontrast to Bnrhe methods. 
(Copyright, Committee on Pvblir Information ) 







s- or; a 
g m 3 fj 

o -?■& a. 



^ 



to '- <3 

c c ~ 



S-egr 

lit! 



o,ca >. 



MO' 1 ' * 



.•COS 
. c« O » 

•J=. » s 



'.— 



03 to ~ 

to 



0j - 5 
l ° :> 



S — (DO 

bJ3 a! C ~ 

■3 l5 I 

CL'C — '. 
bo-*-" , m 

^"C a. 






? ra o 






a! P 



'OCScfl 




c 



5 cd 

0>0 






0£ 






M CD V 

So » 

u £ 
s - 



fe a) b 



cd * 

a . 

•it) 

R * 3 

.4'cut' 
^ - • 

co*- 

O a- C-. 



P fi 



- ta 

^ c! 

5'? 




5 ^ c e 



a, co 6J 
-co . w 

>>,„ 05 O 

«j bij£,c 



£■3.23 

decs; 

0> ~ <1> CJ 



,C 0* J 

13 , a 

■73 ai ~~ a 

-0^5 



t; cti c nj 



S S"I s 
-n «« a 



ca w ? os' 

m ° n '5 ' 



05B o « 





wm 



^&bi >► 




III 




<D £ ra n ^*j 
,fl 0) to t4—i Q. "" nj 



.5 3 0)* 



°£ £, 



Dobjoa.C>Oar 

035-3- 

K* J >.oc^ T ,.ti 

^ <m 3 ^ 3 ctf ^ 

i— i T— t. *j a> t- a. 

£ a, O oj .2 O - r ~ 
<J .■"'?— <u og »i 
?3 a> ° go § tox 5 

l-H — -w S*- 1 O - O — 

_ o "O _-- . 

H if.C/C'3 M 

• K ^ E- 1 cu cv s« :: & 
: a.5~ .2 "ox* 



00 



Qjz.rz.z c a „ 



o - o 

S--30C J| 
•c £ 2 o trjM 




CD 



£> <D 






jS<M 



O CD 

F c 

0) 3 



SSa 



CQSg 

o-i 93 ii 

H Ct. 

£,C<h 

<<■»<= 

C O a! 



M 





Sun Printing and rniDusnin* Aran. 



A remarkable combined attack near Cambrai. Massed German brigade decimated at she 
rang-e by masked French artillery and field guns, supported by British cavalry. This incidti 
occurred during the retreat of the Allies from Mons and Charleroi, a deadly trap being laid for ti 
advancing German infantry. A desultory fire from the French infantry, stationed at intervt 
between the masked guns, drew the Germans across, an intervening field. As the French rifle f 




was purposely diminished, a massed brigade of Germans proceeded to cross the fatal ground When 
they were within a range of about 250 yards, the French artillery suddenly sent a hurricane of 
shrapnel through the German ranks, while the ambuscaded machine guns, it is said, literally cut 
many of the German infantrymen in two. — Drawn bv H. W. Koekkek from sketches supplied by 
Dr. N. Monroe Hopkins, an eyewitness of the scene, CSun P. and Pub. Assn.) 



s^v**yvwi*- 




"opyrUtht, Underwood ft Underwood. 

This French soldier, tempted by the payment to him of a hundred francs, signaled 
a message to the Germans, giving them the position of the French batteries near 
Rheims. He was the first French traitor of the war, and being caught in the act met 
an ignominious death by the roadside. (Copyright, U. <f- U.) 







Above — African troops of the French army en route to the Riviera to enjoy a 
well-earned rest after the battle of Douaumont, in which their ranks were consider- 
ably depleted. These colored fighters of France are commanded entiiely by white 
officers and have done splendid service. (Copyright. U. d- U.) 

Below — Colored Canadians imitating the Germans that they captured in tins dug- 
out near the Canal du Nord. as they put up their hands and shouted "Kamerad ! 
(Canadian Official Photo, from U S > 




a f . •„ F OUi > + DE 5 IN Jl °F. THE BRITISH CRUISER ABOUKIR 

tt n I m ' nut : es after the Aboukir was struck by a torpedo from the German submarine 
U-9 early on September 22, 1914. she listed to port at an angle of 45 degrees and the an ain 
fnnfJ^ 1 « r0 !T o th ®H b !; , i se; Every m S, n for him self!" Thl drawing depicts the scent tha" 
followed, as described by a survivor. Two-thirds of the crew of 650 were drowned or killed 
by the explosion. The boats of the cruisers Hogue and Cressy, which were soon after also tor- 
pedoed and sunk, are seen corning to the rescue. The total loss was over 1.400 lives.— Drawn 
by Charles Dixon, R. L, for The Graphic. 




IntamaHnnal Newt Berrice . 

1 French Cuirassier being fed by Belgian woman. 2 Major 
Richardson of the British Army and two of his .bloodhounds i used 
to find wounded soldiers on Belgian battlefields. I International 
News Service.) 




if uSti'^ 



■H 1 


SsS 




"3't- 2 




U !_ £ 




= 3 B 


^^■P* 


BOO 


SHar 










Sh"c3 




* S-, . 




,o o> <- 


■B k 


O C cS 




7!° 






Hfe: • 


«££ 




* t 




. in ad 




03 g 




a>™ s. 




IJc3 
P «« 




°j: c 






B ' 


"O ai'c 




ni > E 

c ts o 




a3 oIQ 




om^ 




«*-! CQ 


E 


32 -j 




O eS 4 




» ^ fe 




S§5 




£ B - 




o-g 




c t 5 




aj 5 




c 






'i - >. 


R.1 










e e: * 


B 


Zt « 

c ^ £ 
2^-s 




<M ^ 


fif' 1 


.E o 

e^e 




„ 4, 




M.E a) 


P 


^ & 






P 


5 .H 


o^ c 




i; o — 


^Brf < 


.. ** oa 


^pn 


oa'O-o 




^ "*Tl . • 


pi * 


*g e & 


Hi.' 








^^i . 




— til E 




- 1 — c 


nySt 




f- 5- ^,, 5- 




,5- o ° 




" - ~ 




E-m c^ 






- e ta~ 




oggl 




a, E& 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 307 

A shot rang out. . . . Another. . . . Man and wife 
lay dead. 

"Immediately the news of this murderous act flew through 
the town. Outraged and furious, the conquerors marched in- 
stantly to the house of the mayor — their hostage — and 
arrested him. They conveyed him without a moment's delay 
to the military headquarters, where he was imprisoned for the 
night. On Wednesday morning a court-martial sat to decide 
his fate. A few minutes later this brave man paid for the 
indiscretion of his people with his life, dying splendidly. 

"And then guns were turned on this town of living men 
and women and children. Shells crashed into the houses, into 
the shops, into the station. At Chantilly, seven kilometers 
away, the amazed inhabitants saw a great column of black 
smoke curl up into the air; they guessed the horrible truth. 
Senlis was burning. 

"The work, however, was interrupted. At midday the 
glad tidings were heard, 'The Turcos are here.' Within the 
hour broken and blazing Senlis was re-relieved and rescued. 
The Turcos pursued and severely punished the enemy. 

"Today these streets are terrible to look upon. House 
after house has been shattered to pieces — broken to a pile of 
stones. One of the small turrets of the cathedral has been 
demolished, and a rent has been torn in the stone work of the 
tower. The station is like a wilderness." 

RHEIMS CATHEDEAL DAMAGED 

A correspondent gives a vivid account of the German bom- 
bardment of Rheims, during the battle on the Aisne, as viewed 
by him from the belfry of the famous cathedral. 

"What a spectacle it was!" he said. "Under the cold, 
drifting gray rainclouds the whole semicircle of the horizon 
was edged by heights on which the German batteries were 
mounted, three miles away. 

"There was nothing but the inferno of bursting shells, 
those of the Germans landing anywhere within the space of 
a square mile. Sometimes it was just outside the town that 
they fell, trying to find the French troops lying there in their 
trenches, waiting to go forward to the attack of the hills, when 
their artillery should have prepared the way. 

1 * The cathedral tower made a wonderful grand stand from 



308 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

which to watch this appalling game of destruction. It was 
under the protection of the Red Cross flag, for directly the 
shells began to hit the cathedral in the morning some German 
wounded were brought in from a hospital nearby and laid on 
straw in the nave, while Abbe Andreaux and a Red Cross sol- 
dier pluckily climbed to the top of the tower and hung out two 
Geneva flags. 

"The crescendo scream the shells make has something 
fiendish in it that would be thrilling apart from the danger 
of which it is the sign. You hear it a full second before the 
shell strikes, and in that time you can tell instinctively the 
direction of its flight. 

"Then comes the crash of the explosion, which is like all 
the breakages you ever heard gathered into one simultaneous 
smash. ' ' 

SAVING THE GERMAN WOUNDED 

A few of the German shells struck the cathedral and set it 
on fire. The scene was thus described by Abbe Camu, a priest 
of Rheims : 

"It was all over in an hour. There were two separate 
fires. We put the first out with four buckets of water, all we 
had in the place, but soon another shell struck the roof and the 
wind drove the flames along the rafters inside of the nave. We 
rushed up, but it was flaming all along and as we could do 
nothing, we hurried down. 

"There were holes in the ceiling of the nave and sparks 
began to fall through them into a great heap of straw, ten 
feet high and twenty yards long, which the Germans had piled 
along the north aisle. We tried to catch the sparks in our 
hands as they fell, and such of the German wounded as were 
able to walk helped us. But the first spark that fell on the 
pile set it blazing. There was time to think of nothing but 
getting out the wounded. 

' ' They screamed horribly. We carried many of those that 
could not walk, while others dragged themselves painfully 
along to the side door in the north aisle. Those who had 
only hand and arm wounds helped their comrades. We got 
aut all except thirteen, whose bodies were left behind. 

' ' When at last I came out of the flaming building I found 
the whole body of wounded huddled together around the doors. 



BATTLE OF THE AISNE 309 

Opposite to them was a furiously hostile crowd of civilians of 
the town and a number of soldiers with their rifles already 
leveled. 

"I sprang forward. 'What are you doing!' I cried. 

" 'They shall all burn,' shouted the soldiers in answer. 
'They shall go back and burn with the cathedral or we will 
shoot them here.' 

" 'You are mad!' I exclaimed in reply. 'Think of what 
this means. All the world will hear of the crime the Germans 
have committed here, and if you shoot these men the world 
will know that France has been as criminal in her turn. Any- 
how,' I said, 'you shall shoot me first, for I will not move.' 

"Unwillingly the soldiers lowered their rifles and I turned 
to six German officers who were among the wounded and asked 
if they would do what I told them to. They said they would 
and I asked them to tell their men to do the same. Then I 
formed them up in a solid body, those who could walk unaided 
carrying or helping those who could not. I put myself at the 
head and we set off to the Hotel de Ville, which is only a few 
hundred yards away. 

"Well, then the crowd, mad with grief and rage, set on us. 
I can't describe it. You have never seen anything so dreadful 
as that scene. They beat some of the Germans and some of 
them they got down. 

' ' ' Can't you help me f ' I called to a French officer I caught 
sight of. 

" 'You will never get to the Hotel de Ville like this,' he 
replied, so I forced my wounded through the gateway of a 
private house and we managed to close the gates after us. 

' ' They had been roughly handled, some of them, and they 
stayed there a day and a night before we could move them 
again. ' ' 

[The damage done to the cathedral at Rheims, by the way, 
though by no means slight, inexpressibly sad and truly re- 
grettable, was not nearly so great as was indicated by many 
early reports. The friends of architectural art and beauty 
hope to see the cathedral fully restored at no distant date.] 
"slaughtek" at soissons 

Much of the fighting during the battle of the Aisne cen- 
tered around Soissons. On September 16 a correspondent 
described the fighting there as follows ; 



810 BATTLE OF THE AISNE 

1 ' For the last three hours I have been watching from the 
hills to the south of the town that part of the terrific struggle 
that may be known in history as the battle of Soissons. 

"It has lasted for four days, and only now can it be said 
that victory is turning to the side of the Allies. 

"The town itself cannot be entered for it still is being- 
raked both by artillery and rifle fire, and great columns of 
smoke mark several points at which houses are burning. 

"The center of the fighting lies where the British and 
French pontoon corps are trying to keep the bridges they 
have succeeded in throwing across the river. 

"Men who have come from the front line tell me that the 
combat there has been a positive slaughter. They say that 
the unremitting and desperate firing of these four days and 
nights puts anything else in modern warfare into the shade, 
that river crossings are as great an objective on one side to 
take and keep as on the other to destroy. ' ' 

SEVEN DAYS OF HELL 

A wounded soldier, on being brought back to the hospital 
at Paris, after only one week in the valley of the Aisne, said 
in a dazed sort of way : 

"Each day was like the others. It began at 6 o'clock in 
the morning with heavy shellfire. There was a short interval 
at which it stopped, about 5 :30 every day. Then in the night 
came the charges, and one night I couldn't count them. It 
was awful — kill, kill, kill, and still they came on, shoving one 
another over on to us. Seven days and nights of it and some 
nights only an hour's sleep ; it was just absolute hell ! ' ' 

None of the wounded found another word to describe the 
battle and the sight of the men bore it out. Muddied to the 
eyes, wet, often with blood caked on them, many were suffering 
from the curious aphasia produced by continued trouble and 
the concussion of shells bursting. Some were dazed and 
speechless, some deafened, and yet, strange to say, said a 
correspondent, no face wore the terrible animal war look. 
They seemed to have been softened, instead of hardened, by 
their awful experience. 



CHAPTER XIX 

FALL OF ANTWERP 

Great Seaport of Belgium Besieged by a Large German 
Force — Forts Battered by Heavy Siege Guns — Final 
Surrender of the City — Belgian and British Defenders 
Escape — Exodus of Inhabitants — Germans Beach the 
Sea. 

WHEN the battle of the Marne ended in favor of the Allies 
and the Germans retired to take up a defensive position 
along the Aisne, the Belgian army renewed its activities 
against the invader. With the fortified city of Antwerp as 
their base, the Belgians began (on September 10) an active 
campaign, having for its object the reoccupation of their cities 
and towns which had been taken and garrisoned by GercnaD 
troops. In some cases they were successful in regaining pos- 
session of points which they had been forced to abandon dur- 
ing the German advance in August, and there were many hot 
encounters with the Germans who were left to hold open the 
German lines of communication through Belgium. But the 
forces of the Kaiser were too numerous and too mobile for 
successful opposition, and soon the Belgian army, despite the 
most gallant efforts, was compelled once more to retire behind 
the outer forts of Antwerp and there await the coming of an 
enemy who was approaching in force. 

Great credit must be given to the Belgian army for 
the patriotic manner in which it met the sudden invasion 
by the Germans, and for its continued resistance against 
tremendous odds. Inspired by the example of King Al- 
bert and his devoted Queen, who spent most of their 
time with the Belgian forces in the field, and shared 
with them the vicissitudes of war, the defenders of Bel- 
gium fought with the utmost pertinacity. The resistance 

311 



312 FALL OF ANTWERP 

of the Belgians when invaded, and the success of the Allies 
in halting the advance upon Paris and turning it into a 
retreat at the Marne, appear to have inflamed the German 
generals with a desire to crush Belgium completely under an 
iron heel. An object lesson of the power and possibilities of 
the great fighting machine must be given somewhere. Halted 
in France by the Franco-British armies and meeting with 
varying fortunes against the Russian hosts in the eastern 
campaign, Germany chose to make Belgium once more the 
international cockpit and hurled an army against Antwerp. 
This move, if successful (as it proved to be) would serve two 
purposes — first, the further punishment of Belgium for her 
unexpected resistance, and second, the striking of a direct 
blow at Great Britain, the possession of Antwerp being 
strategically regarded as "a pistol leveled at the head of 
London. ' ' 

THE SIEGE OF ANTWERP 

In the third week of September the Germans, having 
massed a force believed to be sufficient for the capture of 
Antwerp, brought up their heavy Krupp siege guns which 
had been used successfully at Liege and Namur, and planted 
them within their seven-mile range, so as to command the 
outer belt of forts east and south of the city. [See map of 
the fortifications of Antwerp on page 102.] These huge how- 
itzers were reinforced by heavy siege guns furnished by Aus- 
tria. The fortification system of Antwerp was believed by 
its builders to be practically impregnable, but they had not 
reckoned with the tremendous shattering power and great 
range of the latest Krupp siege guns. For Antwerp was 
destined to fall, her outer and inner defenses broken down, 
within ten days from the time the siege began in earnest. 

BRITISH MARINES AID DEFENDERS 

The number of German troops engaged before Antwerp 
was variously estimated at from 80,000 to 200,000. The siege 
proper began on Tuesday, September 29. For more than a 
week previously there had been daily engagements in the 
suburbs of the city and on several occasions the Belgians 
made a sortie in force, only to encounter overwhelming num- 
bers of the German enemy, before whom they were compelled 



FALL OF ANTWERP 313 

to retire behind the shelter of the forts. In all these engage- 
ments the Belgians gave a good account of themselves and 
inflicted severe losses on the enemy. But the odds against 
them were too great and then when the great siege guns 
began to thunder, it was soon realized that the city was in 
imminent danger. 

King Albert did all in his power to encourage the defense 
and by his presence among his troops on the firing lines around 
the city added greatly to his reputation as a patriotic soldier. 
A force of several thousand British marines, coming from 
Ostend, aided the Belgian defense in the last days of the 
siege, but all efforts were unavailing. One by one the forts 
succumbed to the German fire with which the Belgian guns 
could not cope, and German troops penetrated nearer and 
nearer to the doomed city. 

Finally, on October 9, when the inhabitants were in a state 
of terror as a result of the long-continued bombardment of the 
forts, and the shelling of the city, further resistance was seen 
to be useless, the defending forces, Belgian and British, made 
their escape to Ostend or into the neutral territory of Holland, 
the city formally capitulated through the Burgomaster, and 
occupation by the Germans followed immediately. The bulk 
of the British marines made their way back to Ostend, but 
a rearguard, consisting of 2,000 British, together with some 
Belgians, was cut off by the advance of the Germans across 
the Scheldt, and rather than surrender to them marched 
across the border into Holland and surrendered arms to the 
Dutch authorities. The men w T ere interned and will be held 
in Holland till the end of the war. It is probable that this 
rearguard was deliberately sacrificed to enable the Anglo- 
Belgian army to make good its retreat. 

The fate of Antwerp shows what might have happened to 
Paris had the Germans been able to bring up their great siege 
guns to the outer fortifications of the French capital and pro- 
tect them while they performed their tremendous task of 
battering the defenses to pieces. The wrecking of Antwerp's 
outer and inner forts in ten days proves that solid, massive 
concrete, chilled steel and well-planned earthworks afford 
little or no security against the monstrous cannon of the Kai- 



314 FALL OF ANTWERP 

ser's armies. There appeared to be but one way of with- 
standing them. 

As seems to have been demonstrated in the valley of the 
Aisne, they are apparently ineffective against field forces 
deeply intrenched in a far-flung line. 



THE FIGHTING OUTSIDE ANTWERP 

Early on Tuesday morning, October 6, one of the fiercest 
of the engagements outside Antwerp ended with the crossing 
of the River Nethe by the Germans and their approach to the 
inner forts. Monday had been the sixth day of the siege and 
the Belgian army was fighting with reckless courage to save 
Antwerp. As a precaution, the boilers of all the German 
ships lying in the harbor were exploded on Sunday, in order 
to prevent, if possible, use of these ships as transports for 
German troops across the North Sea or elsewhere. The det- 
onation of the bursting boilers, resounding through the city, 
set the excited Sunday crowd very near to a panic. This was 
accelerated by the constant fear of airship attacks, and most 
of the population that was not already in active flight from the 
city sought safety in cellars. 

The entire war has presented no greater picture of desola- 
tion than that of the hosts fleeing from the last Belgian 
stronghold. For forty-eight hours before the city fell great 
crowds of the citizens, dumb with terror as the huge German 
shells hurtled over their heads, were fleeing toward England 
and Holland in such numbers that the hospitality of those 
countries was likely to be taxed to the utmost. 

The suburban town of Lierre was bombarded early in the 
week, the church was destroyed, and a number of citizens 
killed and wounded. The next day the village of Duffel was 
bombarded and the population fled into Antwerp. Many still 
had confidence in the ability of the Antwerp forts to with- 
stand the German attack. 

Although the Germans succeeded in crossing the Nethe, 
their repeated attempts to effect a passage over the Scheldt 
were repulsed and they then concentrated their attention on 
an approach to Antwerp from the southeast. In their trenches 
the Belgians resisted gallantly to the last. "Most wonder- 
ful, ' ' said an American observer on October 7, ' * is the patient, 



FALL OF ANTWERP 315 

unfaltering courage of the average Belgian soldier, who has 
been fighting for nine weeks. Tired, with hollow eyes, un- 
kempt, unwashed and provided with hasty, though ample, 
meals, he is spending most of the time in the trenches. 

' ' King Albert, the equal of any soldier in his devotion to 
duty, daily exposes himself to personal danger, while the 
Queen is devoting her time to the hospitals. ' ' 

The effect of the German siege artillery was especially 
destructive near Vosburg. Several villages suffered heavily 
and the barracks at Contich were wrecked. The forts at 
Waelhem and Wavre-St. Catherines were totally destroyed 
by the terrific shell fire. 

Most of the fighting around Antwerp was a battle of 
Krupps against men. Every day and night the fighting con- 
tinued with deadly effect against the forts, while the shrapnel 
and shell made many of the trenches untenable. 

As fast as the Belgians were compelled to withdraw from 
a position the Germans moved up and occupied it. The Bel- 
gians fought stubbornly with infantry and frequently they 
repulsed the Germans, but these repulses always meant a 
renewal of the artillery attacks by the Germans, with the 
eventual retirement of the Belgians until the end of endurance 
was reached and the city defenses were evacuated by their 
brave garrison. 

An instance of the tenacity with which the infantry stuck 
to their positions was reported from the Berlaere, where the 
commanding officer and his aid-de-camp were in one of the 
most exposed positions. Sandbags protected them for some 
time, but at last the aid-de-camp was struck by shrapnel and 
had his face virtually blown away. Unperturbed by this ter- 
rible proof of the danger of his position, the commanding 
officer stuck to his post, and for further shelter placed the 
body of his junior over his body. In this position he lay 
firing, whenever possible, from 8 o 'clock in the morning until 
4 in the afternoon. 

FIERCE FIGHT TO CROSS NETHE 

The crossing of the River Nethe was attended by great loss 
to the Germans. They hurled their infantry recklessly against 
the Belgian trenches, and while they lost enormous numbers, 
eventually succeeded in crossing the river. 



316 FALL OF ANTWERP 

One of the unsuccessful attempts was described by an inde- 
pendent observer as follows : 

"The Germans succeeded in getting a pontoon completed 
and they came down to the river bank in solid masses to cross 
it. As they came every Belgian gun that could be turned on the 
spot was concentrated on them and they were blown away, 
blocks of them at a time, and still the masses came on. 

' ' The Belgian officers spoke with enthusiasm of the steadi- 
ness and gallantry with which, as each German company was 
swept away, another pushed into its place. But it was a dread- 
ful sight, nevertheless. 

"At last the bridge went, shattered and blown to bits. The 
Belgian guns continued for a while to search the opposite river 
bank, but the Germans fell back and no more masses of men 
came down to where the pontoon had been. Allowing for all 
exaggerations, there can be no doubt that the German loss must 
have been extremely heavy. ' ' 

Near Termonde, on Wednesday, the 7th, the fighting was 
just as fierce. The Belgians had four batteries of field guns 
there which succeeded in destroying the locks of the river (the 
Scheldt) , thus flooding a part of the river and blocking the Ger- 
mans. Later they engaged in a hot duel with the German artil- 
lery. Two of the Belgian batteries were completely destroyed 
early in the action and all of the men serving them were killed. 
Not until the last of the remaining guns were put out of action 
did the Belgians withdraw. 

Of the casualties in and around Antwerp during the siege 
it is possible only to make an estimate. It was said after the 
Germans entered the city that their total loss in killed, wounded 
and missing was near forty-five thousand men. German officers 
were credited before the attack with saying that they would 
sacrifice 100,000 men, if necessaiy, to take Antwerp. It is prob- 
able that the German casualties numbered at least twenty-five 
thousand, while the Belgian losses in actual killed and wounded 
were probably five thousand. The latter fought from en- 
trenched positions, while the heavy German losses were sus- 
tained in the open and at the river crossings. The casualties 
among the British marines, who arrived only a day or two be- 
fore the city capitulated, were comparatively insignificant. 



FALL OF ANTWERP 317 

STORY OF AN EYEWITNESS HARROWING SCENES ATTENDING THE 

FALL OF ANTWERP AND THE EXODUS OF ITS PEOPLE 

A vivid picture of the pathetic scenes attending the fall of 
Antwerp was given by Lucien A. Jones, correspondent of the 
London Daily Chronicle, who wrote on October 11th as follows : 

"Antwerp has been surrendered at last. The bitterest blow 
which has fallen upon Belgium is full of permanent tragedy, 
but the tragedy is lightened by the gallantry with which the 
city was defended. Only at last to save the historic buildings 
and precious possessions of the ancient port was its further 
defense abandoned. Already much of it had been shattered 
by the long-range German guns, and prolonged resistance 
against these tremendous engines of war was impossible. 
Owing to this the siege was perhaps the shortest in the annals 
of war that a fortified city has ever sustained. Heroic efforts 
were made by the Belgians to stem the tide of the enemy's 
advance, but the end could not long be delayed when the siege 
guns began the bombardment. 

"It was at three minutes past noon on Friday, October 9th, 
that the Germans entered the city, which was formally surren- 
dered by Burgomaster J. De Vos. Antwerp had then been 
under a devastating and continuous shell fire for over forty 
hours. 

"It was difficult to ascertain precisely how the German at- 
tack was planned, but the final assault consisted of a continuous 
bombardment of two hours ' duration, from half past 7 o 'clock 
in the morning to half-past 9. During that time there was a 
continuous rain of shells, and it was extraordinary to notice 
the precision with which they dropped where they would do 
the most damage. The Germans used captive balloons, whose 
officers signaled the points in the Belgian defense at wrr ch they 
should aim. 

GERMAN GUNS CONCEALED 

"The German guns, too, were concealed with such clever- 
ness that their position could not be detected by the Belgians. 
Against such methods and against the terrible power of the 
German guns the Belgian artillery seemed quite ineffective. 
Firing came to an endat 9.30 on Friday, and the garrison es- 
caped, leaving only ruins behind them. In order to gain time 
for an orderly retreat a heavy fire was maintained against the 



318 FALL OF ANTWERP 

Germans up to the last minute and the forts were then blown 
up by the defenders as the Germans came in at the gate of 
Malines. 

"I was lucky enough to escape by the river to the north in 
a motorboat. The bombardment had then ceased, though many 
buildings were still blazing, and while the little boat sped down 
the Scheldt one could imagine the procession of the Kaiser's 
troops already goose-stepping their way through the well-nigh 
deserted streets. 

MANY HARROWING SCENES 

' ' Those forty hours of shattering noise almost without lull 
seem to me now a fantastic nightmare, but the sorrowful sights 
I witnessed in many parts of the city cannot be forgotten. 

' ' It was Wednesday night that the shells began to fall into 
the city. From then onward they must have averaged about 
ten a minute, and most of them came from the largest guns 
which the Germans possess, 'Black Marias,' as Tommy Atkins 
has christened them. Before the bombardment had been long- 
in operation the civil population, or a large proportion of it, 
fell into a panic. 

"It is impossible to blame these peaceful, quiet-living 
burghers of Antwerp for the fears that possessed them when a 
merciless rain of German shells began to fall into the streets 
and on the roofs of their houses and public buildings. The 
Burgomaster had in his proclamation given them excellent ad- 
vice, to remain calm for instance, and he certainly set them an 
admirable example, but it was impossible to counsel perfection 
to the Belgians, who knew what had happened to their fellow- 
citizens in other towns which the Germans had passed through. 

FOUGHT TO GET ON THE BOATS 

"Immense crowds of them — men, women and children — 
gathered along the quayside and at the railway stations in an 
effort to make a hasty exit from the city. Their condition was 
pitiable in the extreme. Family parties made up the biggest 
proportion of this vast crowd of broken men and women. There 
were husbands and wives with their groups of scared children, 
unable to understand what was happening, yet dimly con- 
scious in their childish way that something unusual and ter- 
rible and perilous had come into their lives. 



FALL OF ANTWERP 319 

" There were fully 40,000 of them assembled on the long 
quay, and all of them were inspired by the sure and certain 
hope that they would be among the lucky ones who would get 
on board one of the few steamers and the fifteen or twenty tug- 
boats available. As there was no one to arrange their sys- 
tematic embarkation a wild struggle followed amongst the 
frantic people, to secure a place. Men, women and children 
fought desperately with each other to get on board, and in that 
moment of supreme anguish human nature was seen in one of 
its worst moods; but who can blame these stricken people? 

APPALLED BY THE HORROR OF WAR 

"They were fleeing from 'les barbares/ and shells that 
were destroying their homes and giving their beloved town to 
the flames were screaming over their heads. Their trade was 
not war. They were merchants, shopkeepers, comfortable 
citizens of middle age or more ; there were many women and 
children among them, and this horror had come upon them in 
a more appalling shape than any in which horror had visited 
a civilized community in modern times. 

"There was a scarcity of gangways to the boats, and the 
only means of boarding them was by narrow planks sloping at 
dangerous angles. Up these the fugitives struggled, and the 
strong elbowed the weak out of their way in a mad haste to 
escape. 

' ' By 2 o 'clock Thursday most of the tugboats had got away, 
but there were still some 15,000 people who had not been able 
to escape and had to await whatever fate was in store for them. 

A GREAT EXODUS OF INHABITANTS 

"At the central railway station incidents of a similar kind 
were happening. There, as down by the river, immense 
throngs of people had assembled, and they were filled with 
dismay at the announcement that no trains were running. In 
their despair they prepared to leave the city on foot by cross- 
ing the pontoon bridge and marching towards the Dutch fron- 
tier. I should say the exodus of refugees from the city must 
have totaled 200,000 men, women and children of all ages, or 
very nearly that vast number, out of a population which m 
normal times is 321,800. 



320 FALL OF ANTWERP 

"I now return to the events of Thursday, October 8th. At 
12.30 in the afternoon, when the bombardment had already 
lasted over twelve hours, through the courtesy of a Belgian 
officer I was able to ascend to the roof of the cathedral, and 
from that point of vantage I looked down upon the scene in 
the city. 

"All the southern portion of Antwerp appeared to be deso- 
late ruin. Whole streets were ablaze, and the flames were 
rising to a height of twenty and thirty feet. 

"From my elevated position I had an excellent view also 
of the great oil tanks on the opposite side of the Scheldt. They 
had been set on fire by four bombs from a German Taube aero- 
plane, and a huge thick volume of black smoke was ascending 
two hundred feet into the air. It was like a bit of Gustave 
Dore's idea of the infernal regions. 

CITY ALMOST DESERTED 

"The city by this time was almost deserted, and no attempt 
was made to extinguish the fires that had broken out all over 
the southern district. Indeed there were no means of dealing 
with them. For ten days the water supply from the reservoir 
ten miles outside the city had been cut off, and this was the 
city's main source of supply. The reservoir was just behind 
Fort Waelthen, and a German shell had struck it, doing great 
mischief. It left Antwerp without any regular inflow of water 
and the inhabitants had to do their best with the artesian wells. 
Great efforts were made by the Belgians from time to time to 
repair the reservoir, but it was always thwarted by the Ger- 
man shell fire. 

KILLED BEFORE HIS WIFE'S EYES 

"After leaving the cathedral, I made my way to the south- 
ern section of the city, where shells were bursting at the rate 
of five a minute. With great difficulty, and not without risk, 
I got as far as Rue Lamoiere. There I met a terror-stricken 
Belgian woman, the only other person in the streets besides 
myself. In hysterical gasps she told me that the Bank 
Nationale and Palais de Justice had been struck and were in 
flames,, and that her husband had been killed just five minutes 
before I came upon the scene. His mangled remains were 



FALL OF ANTWERP 321 

lying not one hundred yards away from where we were 
standing. 

' ' Except for the lurid glare of burning buildings, which lit 
up the streets, the city was in absolute darkness, and near the 
quay I lost my way trying to get to the Hotel Wagner. For 
the second time that day I narrowly escaped death by shell. 
One burst with terrific force about twenty-five yards from me. 
I heard its warning whirr and rushed into a neighboring porch. 
Whether it was from the concussion of the shell or in my 
anxiety to escape I caromed against the door and tumbled 
down, and as I lay on the ground a house on the opposite side 
crashed in ruins. I remained still for several minutes, feeling 
quite sick and unable to get up. Then I pulled myself together 
and ran at full speed until I came to a street which I recognized. 

TAKE REFUGE IN CELLARS 

"How many of the inhabitants of Antwerp remained in 
the city that night it is impossible to say, but they were all in 
the cellars of their houses or shops. The Burgomaster, M. De 
Vos, had in one of his several proclamations made many sug- 
gestions for safety during the bombardment, for the benefit 
of those who took refuge in cellars. Among the most useful 
of them, perhaps, was that which recommended means of 
escape to an adjoining cellar. The power of modern artil- 
lery is so tremendous that a cellar might very well become a 
tomb if a shell fell on the building overhead. 

"Sleep was impossible that night, in the noise caused by 
the explosion of shells in twenty different quarters of the 
town. About 6 o'clock I was told that it was time we got 
out, as the Germans were entering the city. We hurried from 
the hotel and found the streets completely deserted. I walked 
down to the quay-side, and there I came across many wounded 
soldiers, who had been unable to get away in the hospital 
boat. 

' ' On the quay piles of equipment had been abandoned. A 
broken-down motor-car, kit-bags, helmets, rifles and knap- 
sacks were littered in heaps. Ammunition had been dumped 
there and rendered useless. The Belgians had evidently at- 
tempted to set fire to the whole lot. The pile of stuff was still 
smoldering. I waited there for half an hour, and during that 



322 FALL OF ANTWERP 

time hundreds of Belgian soldiers passed in the retreat. Just 
about this time a pontoon bridge which had been the means 
of the Belgian retreat was blown up to prevent pursuit by 
the Germans. 

" At 8 o'clock a shell struck the Town Hall, and about 8 :15 
another shell shattered the upper story and broke every win- 
dow in the place. 

BUEGOMASTEB PAELEYS WITH GEKMANS 

"That was the German way of telling the Burgomaster 
to hurry up. A quarter of an hour later M. De Vos went out 
in his motor-car toward the German line to discuss the con- 
ditions on which the city should be surrendered. 

"At 9:30 o'clock the bombardment of the city suddenly 
ceased, and we understood that the Burgomaster had by this 
time reached the German headquarters. Still we waited, pain- 
fully anxious to learn what would be the ultimate fate of Ant- 
werp. Belgian soldiers hurried by and at 10:30 proclama- 
tions were posted on the walls of the Town Hall urging all in 
the city to surrender any arms in their possession and begging 
all to remain calm in the event of the Germans' occupation. 
A list was also posted of several prominent citizens who were 
appointed to look after the interests of those Belgians who 
remained. 

' ' The ' impregnable ' city of Antwerp had fallen, but with- 
out dishonor to its gallant defenders." 



GERMAN MILITARY GOVERNOR OF ANTWERP APPOINTED GERMAN 

OFFICIAL REPORTS 

On October 10 Baron von der Schutz was appointed mili- 
tary governor of Antwerp. It was expected that the city 
would become the base for Zeppelin attacks upon England 
and also for a German naval campaign in which mines and 
submarines would play an important part. This was inti- 
mated in dispatches from Berlin following the German occu- 
pation of the city. 

The German General Staff, in announcing the capture, 
added that they could not estimate the number of prisoners 
taken. "We took enormous quantities of supplies of all 
kinds," said the official statement. 



CHAPTER XX 

THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 

Typical Precautions Used by the German Army — The 
Soldiers' First-Aid Outfit — System in Hospital Ar- 
rangements — How Prisoners of War Are Treated — 
Regulations Are Humane and Fair to All Concerned. 

MODERN armies take the best possible care of their 
wounded and none has brought this department of war- 
fare to greater perfection than the Germany army. One 
detail of this work shows the German army at its best. 

Every soldier has sewn under a corner of his coat a strip 
of rubber cloth. Under this strip is a piece of antiseptic gauze, 
a strip of bandage and plaster and cloth for the outer bandage. 
This cloth bears in simple pictures directions for dressing 
every sort of wound. 

When a soldier is wounded either he or some comrade rips 
open this package and applies at once the life saving dressing, 
which will last at any rate until the soldier is brought to a 
station, where the first scientific attention is given. 

Through this simple and inexpensive device thousands 
upon thousands of German soldiers, who have been slightly 
wounded in battle, have returned to their comrades within a 
few days completely well and have taken their places in the 
ranks once more. Without this care a large percentage of the 
wounds would become inflamed, as has been the case with 
hundreds of wounded French prisoners captured by the Ger- 
mans. 

The ordinary procedure of caring for the wounded in the 
German army is for the sanitary corps, which is well provided 
with stretchers and bandages, to gather up the wounded on or 

323 



324 THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 

near the firing lines and bring them to a gathering point a 
little way behind the lines. 

Here the army surgeons are ready to begin work at once 
upon the most urgent cases. They are assisted by members of 
the corps, who remove the temporary bandages, and put on 
dressings which will last until the soldier reaches a hospital. 
Then from this first gathering point the wounded soldiers are 
put on stretchers in Bed Cross wagons and carried to the field 
hospitals a few miles farther back, where doctors and nurses 
are at work. 

HOSPITALS ITS VILLAGE CHUECHES 

These hospitals are usually established in village churches 
or town halls. One room is cleared and arranged for an operat- 
ing room, where bullets and pieces of shell are removed and 
amputations are made if necessary. 

"I have just visited such a field hospital," said a corre- 
spondent with the right wing of the German army in France, 
writing on September 28. "It was in a little whitewashed 
village church heated by a stove. Everywhere were white 
beds made of straw and covered with sheets. Perhaps twenty 
wounded were here, including two captured Irishmen. They 
lay quite still when the army doctor ushered us in, for they 
were too seriously wounded to pay much attention to any- 
thing. 

"Near this hospital was another in a town hall. While we 
were there a consulting surgeon arrived to investigate the 
condition of a seriously wounded lieutenant, whose leg might 
need amputation. Two orderlies put the patient on a stretcher, 
and he was taken into the next room for examination. Later 
in the day the amputation was performed. 

MOVED TO HOSPITALS IN CITIES 

"From these little field hospitals, as soon as the men can 
be moved, they are taken to some general hospital in the near- 
est large city, where several thousands can be cared for. Such 
a hospital exists in this neighborhood in the building of a nor- 
mal college, where every corner is used in housing wounded 
men. 

"I made a quick trip through this building and the memory 
of it is one of the most heartrending pictures I have of the war. 



THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 325 

Room after room was filled with the victims of the conflict. 
Every man was seriously wounded. Some had suffered ampu- 
tations and the heads of others were so bandaged that no fea- 
ture could be seen, only a tube to the nose permitting breathing. 

HORROR IN HOSPITAL SIGHTS 

"In one room a surgeon had a soldier on the operating 
table and was pulling pieces of shell from a huge hole in the 
inner side of one of his legs. On a stretcher on the floor, wait- 
ing for his turn to come under the surgeon's care, was an 
officer. His face was covered with blood, he was waving his 
arms wildly and gasping for air. This scene left an impression 
of the utmost horror upon me. 

"Slightly wounded soldiers, whom it is not necessary to 
leave for a while in the field hospitals, are sent directly to 
these larger hospitals and thence, after a short convalescence, 
are loaded into Red Cross trains and sent home for recovery. 
Later they return to take their places in the regiments. Such 
trains can be seen daily along any main line of railroad. In 
some cases freight cars with straw bedding are used. 

1 ' One of the finest examples of charity given during the war 
is a splendid Red Cross train entirely equipped as a modern 
hospital, even having a first class operating room. This was 
given to the German army by the citizens of Wilmersdorff, who 
also employed an excellent surgeon. Scores of lives will be 
saved through a small outlay of money. 

GRAVEYARDS OjST BATTLEFIELDS 

"Near the large hospital I visited was a graveyard where 
there were scores of neatly marked fresh graves, each bearing 
a cross or tablet with the name of the soldier and his regiment, 
division and corps marked on it. In some cases comrades had 
added a word or two of scripture. The deaths are too numer- 
ous for an imposing ceremony at each burial, but for every one 
an army chaplain reads scripture and offers a short prayer, 
while a few comrades stand by with bared heads. 

' ' The identity of each soldier is easily determined from the 
name plate which he wears in a little leather purse suspended 
from around the neck. After a battle these plates are gath- 
ered from the dead and from these the death lists are made 



326 THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 

out. [It was said that after the battle of the Marne no fewer 
than 68,000 of these name plates or tags were found collected 
in one place. — Ed.] 

''After a battle where the deaths mount into the thousands 
some field will be shut off for a cemetery and there the bodies 
are buried, each grave receiving some kind of a cross wherever 
it is possible, but here no names can be attached. There will 
be many homes in which there will be vacant places and where 
it will not even be known where the absent ones are buried. 

KAISER INSISTS ON" ENTERING 

"While here I heard a touching story about a lieutenant 
who was dying in the hospital, while the Kaiser was inspect- 
ing it. The Kaiser came to the room where the officer lay and 
the attendants asked him not to enter, as a man was dying. 
The Kaiser immediately pushed his way in, went up to the lieu- 
tenant, put his hand on the officer's shoulder, and said in 
German: 'Hello, here I am!' 

' ' The lieutenant began murmuring with his eyes closed. 

" *I have been dreaming and I dreamed that my Kaiser 
came to me, put his hand on my shoulder and spoke to me. ' 

' ' ' Open your eyes, ' said the Kaiser. 

' ' The lieutenant obeyed, smiled a smile of recognition, and 
then closed his eyes in the final sleep. 

SURGEONS WIN IRON CROSSES 

"So far, according to official announcement, there have 
been between 50,000 and 60,000 wounded and immediately after 
a great battle the sanitary corps has been unable to cope 
quickly enough with the work, but under ordinary circum- 
stances the provision made has been ample. The number of 
the sanitary corps was determined upon the experience in the 
Eusso-Japanese war, in which the losses were by no means so 
heavy as they have been in this war, but where in a few cases 
numbers have been lacking the surgeons and their assistants 
have put forth herculean efforts. Many surgeons are now 
wearing the iron cross for bravery, winning the insignia by 
dragging out wounded from the rain of bullets. 



THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 327 

TREATMENT OP PRISONERS OF WAR 

The prisoner of war lias been a conspicuous figure in the 
news that has come from the seething caldron of Europe. 
Many thousands of prisoners have been taken from the con- 
tending armies by their adversaries. For them the average 
American reader, perusing ''war news" in the comfort of his 
security from the great conflict, has felt perhaps a grain of 
sorrow and wondered vaguely what horrors befell them after 
capture. 

Early in September the German war department sent 
broadcast a statement that 30,000 Russians had been taken 
prisoners by the German soldiers after heavy battles in East 
Prussia, particularly around Ortelsburg, Hohenstein and Tan- 
nenburg. The statement mentioned the fact that among the 
prisoners were many Russian officers of high rank. 

What is done with these prisoners, how they are handled 
and treated and whether high officials are punished more 
severely than mere privates, are questions frequently asked 
and seldom answered, for the procedure followed in such mat- 
ters is but little known. 

REGULATIONS ARE HUMANE TO ALL 

The international laws of warfare, embodied in The Hague 
conventions, the Geneva convention and the declaration of 
London, contain provisions that provide expressly what man- 
ner of treatment shall be accorded prisoners of hostile nations 
who are taken in battle. If these provisions of international 
law are lived up to, the lot of the prisoner of war is not so hard 
as many people have been led to believe. 

After the first year of the war, however, stories of ill- 
treatment of prisoners in German prison camps began to be 
told, and before long there were many well-authenticated 
cases of the kind. Inhuman treatment was reported by Eng- 
lish and Canadian prisoners, and protests were duly made by 
the British government through neutral channels. The grow- 
ing shortage of food in Germany was alleged as the cause of 
some of the complaints, but cases of actual brutality, involv- 
ing cowardly physical abuse and even killing were also re- 
ported. The nation which captures its enemy's soldiers 
and makes prisoners of them is held entirely responsible 



328 THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 

for whatever happens and shoulders at once a responsibility 
that is commensurate with the number of prisoners who are 
taken and detained. 

The law of warfare says that a prisoner must be as fair 
with his captors as they are with him. He must be "humanely 
treated, " so it is prescribed, and when he is questioned by his 
captors he must give his true name and the rank he holds in 
the army which has been defeated and of which he was once a 
part. Contrary to general belief, he is not stripped of "every- 
thing" and thrown into a dungeon and fed on a crust of bread 
and a mug of stale water. His captors do not deprive him of 
his personal possessions, except weapons, horses and military 
papers. 

Furthermore, they must give him complete religious lib- 
erty, and it is specifically decreed that he must be given oppor- 
tunity to attend a church of the denomination to which he 
belongs. And there he may pray as much for the success of 
his own nation or the much-desired relief from detention as 
the state of his mind dictates. 

PRISONERS MAY BE CONFINED 

The prisoner of war may be interned in a town or a fort, or 
even a camp, according to the convenience of his captors, but 
the enemy may not confine him, except, the law says, as "an 
indispensable measure of safety," and then only as long as 
the circumstances make it necessary. Of course the law gives 
the commanding officer considerable leeway in such matters, 
for he is left to determine when the "indispensable" occasion 
arises. 

At other times when the prisoner is at liberty, he is subject 
to all the rules and regulations of the army of the government 
that captured him, and if he refuses to obey the rules or acts 
in an insubordinate manner toward the officers in command, 
he may be punished and disciplined according to his offense. 
And here it is again left to the discretion of his captors as to 
what measure of punishment shall be inflicted upon him. 

ATTEMPTS AT ESCAPE 

If a prisoner of war attempts to escape and his captors are 
vigilant to the extent of retaking him before he leaves the ter- 
ritory they occupy, or before he has a chance to rejoin his own 



THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 329 

army, he may be severely punished. On the other hand, if he 
eludes his captors and makes a clean getaway and his army 
is again unfortunate, and he is captured the second time, the 
perfectly good escape from previous captivity must go unpun- 
ished and he must be treated as a prisoner of war, just as 
though he had not made the successful dash for liberty and 
further glory. 

The government that holds prisoners of war is chargeable 
with their maintenance and must provide them with food, cloth- 
ing and shelter as good as that provided for its own troops. 
The officers of the captors are required to keep records of all 
the prisoners under their charge, and if relief societies, which 
have been extensively formed by the women of Europe and 
many American women as well, wish to minister to their needs 
and comforts, the officers in command must afford them every 
possible facility. And if the friends of prisoners or the wel- 
fare societies see fit to send them presents and clothing, medi- 
cine and other necessities, such goods must be admitted to them 
free of any war duty that might be imposed by the nation 
holding them, and the railroads owned by the government are 
bound to carry such supplies free of transportation charges. 

CAPTIVES MUST BE PAID FOR WORK 

Prisoners of war may be put to work by the government 
that captures them and the duties must be assigned with a view 
to their aptitude, fitness and rank. The tasks must not be 
unduly severe, so as to border on cruelty, and they must have 
no bearing whatever on the operations of the war. The prison- 
ers must be paid for the work they do, moreover, at a rate equal 
to that being paid to the soldiers of the national army, and 
prisoners may be authorized to work for the public service, 
for private persons or on their own account. 

The wages of these prisoners, the law says, must go toward 
improving their condition, and the balance must be paid them 
after their release, with the proper deduction for their board 
and keep. When officers of hostile armies who are captured 
are put to work they must get the same wage rate as is paid to 
the corresponding officers of the government whose captives 
they are. All these moneys must be ultimately refunded by 
their own governments to their captors after the war is over, 



330 THE WOUNDED AND PRISONERS 

peace is declared and the intricate problems of indemnities 
come np for solution. 

A prisoner of war may even be paroled by his captors, and 
this is done sometimes when he is disabled or there are circum- 
stances tl at prompt his enemies to let him go to those who are 
near and dear to him. When parole is granted to a prisoner 
he makes a solemn pledge and promise that he will live up to 
the terms under which he is released, and even his own nation 
may not ask him to perform a service that is inconsistent with 
that pledge. 

BREAKER OF A PAKOLE 

It goes hard with the prisoner on parole who is caught 
fighting against the nation that released him, for he is not 
entitled to be treated as a prisoner of war, and the judgment 
meted out to him is as terrible as it is sure. Certain codes of 
honor are supposed to be observed even in international war- 
fare, and a soldier who breaks his word of honor is considered 
the most despicable of men. 



CHAPTER XXI 

HORRORS OF THE WAR 

American Relief for War-Stricken Peoples of Europe — Mil- 
lions of Dollars Contributed in Cash and Gifts — Canada 
Aids the Belgians — Devastation of Poland Even Greater 
and More Terrible than that of Belgium. 

OON after the world became aware of the fact that the 
German army's progress through Belgium on its dash to 
Paris in August of 1914 had resulted in the absolute dev- 
astation of the little buffer state, an enterprising and sympa- 
thetic American citizen, Mr. James Keeley, editor of the 
Chicago Herald, penned a remarkable open letter " to the Chil- 
dren of America," in which he suggested the sending of a 
' ' Christmas ship ' ' to Europe, filled with gifts of a useful char- 
acter for the little ones of all the belligerent nations. The 
response was immediate and most truly generous. Newspa- 
pers and civic organizations all over the United States joined 
in gathering from young and old the contributions that 
freighted a United States warship with a cargo of gifts worth 
over two million dollars, and at Yuletide these gifts were sys- 
tematically distributed among the innocent victims of the 
war in all the countries concerned. 

The idea of the Christinas ship was nobly conceived and 
splendidly executed. Rulers of the belligerent nations recog- 
nized the beauty of the idea and paused awhile in their martial 
activities to welcome and thank the American commissioner 
who enacted the role of an international Santa Claus. But 
the slaughter on the fighting lines of eastern and western 
Europe went on unabated and the peaceful symbolism of the 
Christmas ship was soon forgotten in the daily recurrence of 
battle and bloodshed. 

331 



332 HORRORS OF THE WAR 

AWFUL CONDITIONS IN POLAND 

While the frightful state of Belgium commanded the sym- 
pathy of the civilized world in the winter of 1914-15, the condi- 
tions in Poland were even worse. At the end of March the 
great Polish pianist, Ignace Paderewski, paid a visit to London 
on behalf of the suffering Poles and his efforts resulted in the 
formation of an influential relief committee. Among the 
members were such men as Premier Asquith, ex-Premier Bal- 
four, Chancellor of the Exchequer Lloyd-George, Cardinal 
Bourne, archbishop of Westminster; Admiral Lord Charles 
Beresford and the Russian and French ambassadors. An 
American woman, Lady Randolph Churchill, also took an 
active part in the work of the committee, which soon succeeded 
in raising a large sum for the relief of the most urgent distress 
in Poland. While in London on his mission of mercy, Mr. 
Paderewski said : 

* ' Is it the death agony or only the birth pangs 1 That is the 
question which every Pole throughout the world is asking him- 
self as tragedy follows tragedy in the long martyrdom of our 
beloved nation. You have only heard the details of Belgium, 
but I tell you they are as nothing with what has happened in 
Poland. 

"The scene of operations in Poland is seven times larger 
than that of Belgium, and she has had to endure seven times 
the torture. Remember, the battle of Europe is being fought 
in the east, not in the west, and while the tide of battle has 
reached a sort of ebb along the trenches about the frontiers of 
Alsace and Flanders, the great waves roll backward and for- 
ward from Germany to Russia and break always on Poland. 

"Our country, in fact, is just as Belgium was called — the 
cockpit of Europe, and it may now be called the battlefield of 
the world, if not of civilization. 

"It is only perhaps we Poles who have known to its utmost 
depths what this war has really meant. It is not only that 
there are 10,000,000 human beings on the verge of starvation, 
nay, actually perishing; there is worse than that. 

"Remember that both Belgium and Poland are still under 
the yoke. The Russians, it is true, occupy some fifteen thou- 
sand miles of our country, but this is really nothing, for the 



HORRORS OF THE WAR 333 

Germans occupy five-sixths of it, and the desolation passes all 
comprehension. 

CALLS IT COMPULSORY SUICIDE 

"As to actual battles, I can hardly speak of them. It is 
torture even to think of them. Only consider ! Our one nation 
is divided as it were into three sections, which were thrust each 
against the others to work out their destruction. It is parri- 
cide ! It is fratricide, nay suicide ! Compulsory suicide ! That 
is what it is ! 

"Listen to what it means to us all. I was told by a man 
from Austria that an army doctor, a Pole by birth, who was 
deputed to go over the Austrian battlefields and verify identi- 
fication marks on the bodies, found among the 14,000 dead 
hardly any but Polish names. He looked in vain for any others, 
and in the end went mad with horror at the thought of it. An- 
other story that came to me the other day told of another case 
of the tragedy of Poland which is almost too terrible for the 
human mind to contain. The incident took place during a 
charge. Both armies had been ordered to attack, and the Poles, 
as usual, were in the front lines. As they met in the shock 
they recognized each other. 

"One poor fellow, as he was struck through by a bayonet, 
cried out in his death agony, ' Jesu Maria ! I have five children ! 
Jesu Maria ! ' The words went as straight to the brain of his 
conqueror as a dagger to the heart, and killed his reason. Some- 
where among the madhouses of Europe there is a lunatic. He 
is not violent, but he never laughs. He only wanders about 
with the words of his dying victim, 'Ah, Jesu Maria! I have 
five children. Jesu Maria!' 

"The promise of Grand Duke Nicholas that Poland shall 
be a nation once again went straight to the very heart of every 
one of our 25,000,000 fellow countrymen. That one promise 
has been sufficient to change the whole mentality of the nation 
and fill their souls with new hope. It has cleared up any doubt 
that might have existed in the minds of the Poles in- Austria and 
Prussia as to what it is that the allies are fighting for — namely : 
the principles of nationality for which we have suffered, ah! 
how many centuries ! ' ' 



334 HORRORS OF THE WAR 

MILLIONS OF POLES DESTITUTE 

The ruin wrought by war in Belgium affected 7,000,000 
people. In Poland more than twice that number have been 
rendered destitute. Not less than 15,000 villages have been 
laid waste, burned, or damaged in Russian Poland alone. The 
loss in property has been estimated at $500,000,000, but may 
reach double that sum. 

In Galicia the conditions are reported to be equally ap- 
palling, though the smashup has not been as complete, because 
the Russians have been able to maintain their positions more 
permanently than they have in the district west and northeast 
of the Polish capital. 

The greater part of Poland lying in a broad sweep of coun- 
try west, southwest and northeast of Warsaw has been swept 
over and battered to pieces by shot and shell like the strip of 
Flanders on both sides of the Yser river. 

Without any direct interest in the present great conflict, 
the unhappy Poles found themselves impressed into the armies 
of these three great powers and fighting against their own 
racial brethren. That meant that brother was to fight against 
brother, and as the stress of the war increased and the age limit 
was raised to 38 years and even higher, nearly every able- 
bodied Pole was impressed into service. 

Almost the first move of the Russians at the outbreak of 
hostilities was to invade Galicia. This brought with it instantly 
all the most frightful horrors of war. Embracing as it does 
a large part of the grain-growing district of the Polish peoples, 
the devastation of Galicia meant suffering for not only that 
province, but for Russian Poland as well. The crops had only 
been partially harvested by August, when the Avar began. 

The panic of war stopped the work in the fields, even where 
the peasants were not compelled to flee before the invader. 
The men were called to the colors and the crops were allowed 
to rot in the fields. Numerous towns were sacked. 

The advance to Lemberg by the Russians was swift. In the 
panic that followed this great city of 200,000 had scarcely 70,000 
left when the invaders took possession. Families were broken 
up ; none of the refugees had time to take supplies or clothes. 

Germany's first move against Russia came from the great 



HORRORS OF THE WAR 335 

fortresses along the Oder and Vistula. All of western Poland 
was overrun. When the Russian advance from Warsaw drove 
back the invaders, the scars of the conflict left this section of 
Poland badly battered. Then came Von Hindenburg's vic- 
torious armies, and again this section was torn by shot and 
shell and wasted. While some of the larger places, such as 
Lodz, Plock, Lowicz, Tchenstochow and Petrokov, were spared, 
the smaller towns, villages, and hamlets in the direct line of 
battle suffered equally from the defenders and invaders. 

All the section to the northeast of Warsaw between the 
Bast Prussian frontier and the Bug, Narew, and Niemen 
rivers has suffered even a worse fate, as the bitterness en- 
gendered by the devastation worked by the Russians in East 
Prussia led to reprisals that not even the strict discipline of 
the German army could curb. Not only were the peasants' 
homes pounded to bits by the opposing artillery fire, but the 
armies as they fought back and forth took all the cattle, horses, 
and stock that came to their hands. Disease added to the 
suffering of the stricken people. 



THOUSANDS OF VILLAGES DESTROYED 

Henry Sienkiewicz, the great Polish writer and author of 
"Quo Vadis," a refugee in Switzerland, said, on March 15, 
1915: 

"In the kingdom of Poland alone there are 15,000 villages 
burned or damaged; a thousand churches and chapels de- 
stroyed. The homeless villagers have sought shelter in the 
forests, where it is no exaggeration to say that women and 
children are dying from cold and hunger by thousands daily. 

"Poland comprises 127,500 square kilometers. One hun- 
dred thousand of these have been devastated by the battling 
armies. More than a million horses and two million head of 
horned cattle have been seized by the invaders, and in the 
whole of the 100,000 square kilometers in the possession of the 
soldiers not a grain of corn, not a scrap of meat, nor a drop of 
milk remain for the civil population. 



336 HORRORS OF THE WAR 

"The material losses up to the present are estimated at 
1,000,000,000 rubles ( $500,000,000 )._ No fewer than 400,000 
workmen have lost their means of livelihood. 

1 ' The state of things in Galicia is just as dreadful for the 
civil population — innocent victims of the war. Of 75,000 square 
kilometers all except 5,000 square kilometers around Cracow 
are in possession of the Russians. They commandeered 900,- 
000 horses and about 200,000 head of horned cattle and seized 
all the grain, part of the salt fields, and the oil wells. 

1 ' The once rich province is a desert. Over a million inhab- 
itants have sought refuge in other parts of Austria, and they 
are in sheer destitution.' ' 

Truly, "War is hell!" 

BELIEF FOR BELGIAN SUFFEEEBS 

Following the invasion and over-running of Belgium by 
the Germans, the problem of feeding the Belgian population 
became an urgent one. The invaders left the problem largely 
to the charitable sympathies of the civilized world, and from 
almost every quarter of the globe aid was sent in money or 
provisions for the stricken people. In spite of the enormous 
war drains upon the resources of the British Empire, every 
one of the Overseas Dominions did its full share in Belgian 
relief, while the United States, through the Rockefeller Foun- 
dation and other agencies, as well as the South American 
countries, also contributed to alleviate the suffering in the 
little kingdom. The contributions continued during more than 
two years and the relief was administered most efficiently 
by means of commissions. 

BELIEF ASKED FOB SEBBIA 

On April 3, 1915, the leading United States newspapers 
printed an appeal received from Nish, the war capital of Ser- 
bia, which set forth a terrible situation in terms that con- 
firmed a report already made public by Sir Thomas Lipton, 
who dedicated his famous steam yacht, the Erin, as a hos- 
pital ship for use in the Mediterranean, and visited Serbia 
in February and March. The appeal was dated February 23 
and said in substance as follows : 

' ' Typhus is raging in Serbia, and unless immediate aid be 
sent the mortality will be appalling. 



HORRORS OF THE WAR 337 

"Typhus is a filth disease and is spread by lice, which 
flourish only in dirt. There are not enough buildings to house 
the sick and they lie huddled together on dirty straw. 

"They have not changed their clothes for six months, and 
consequently] personal cleanliness, which is absolutely essen- 
tial in checking the disease, is impossible. They cannot get 
proper nourishment, as there is not enough available, nor is 
there money to buy it if it were. 

' ' The doctors can usually only work for two weeks before 
contracting the disease, as they have no means of protecting 
themselves. Yet they volunteer for typhus hospitals, know- 
ing that they are probably going to their death, for the mor- 
tality is over 50 per cent. 

"The following four things are most urgently needed: 

' ' 1. Tents and portable chicken runs, as these make excel- 
lent houses. There is no lumber in Serbia, so nothing can be 
built here. 

"2. Beds and bed linen. It is impossible to keep straw 
free from lice. 

"3. Underclothing. Dirty clothes make an ideal breeding 
place for lice. 

"4. Disinfectants and whitewash. 

"Speedy help is essential, as every day's delay costs hun- 
dreds of lives.' ' 

The response to this touching appeal was immediate and 
generous, Germans and Austrians in America contributing 
freely. A large amount of cash and supplies for the Austrian 
prisoners was sent to the American consul at Nish, who was 
also acting consul for Germany and Austria in Serbia. 

GERMAN REPORT OF VILLAGES RAZED 

A dispatch from Berlin by wireless March 23 stated that 
according to a report received there from Cracow, the damages 
due to the war in Poland and Galicia at that time amounted 
to 5,000,000,000 marks ($1,250,000,000). 

In Galicia 100 cities and market places and 6,000 villages 
had been more or less damaged, while 250 villages had been 
destroyed. Horses to the number of 800,000 and 500,000 head 
of cattle, with all grain and other provisions in Galicia had 
been taken away by the Russians. 



CHAPTER XXII 

LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

Results of the Battle of the Aisne — Fierce Fighting in North- 
ern France — Developments on the Eastern Battle Front 
— The Campaign in the Pacific — Naval Activities of the 
Powers. 

TTH a battle front reaching from the Belgian coast on 
the North Sea to the frontier of Switzerland, or a total 
distance of 362 miles, the operations in the western 
theater of war toward the end of October were being con- 
ducted on a more gigantic scale than was ever witnessed 
before. On both sides reinforcements were being rushed to 
the front. German efforts to break through the Allies' lines 
were concentrated on the main center at Verdun and on the 
right flank of the Allies' left wing, above its elbow, between 
Noyon and Arras, while powerful coincidal movements were in 
progress on the extreme western end of the line in Belgium 
and on the southeastern wing in Alsace. At Verdun con- 
tinuous fighting of the fiercest character had been going on 
for over sixty days, surpassing in time and severity any in- 
dividual battle in history. The army of the Crown Prince had 
been unable to force the French positions in the vicinity of 
Verdun and the check sustained by the Germans at this point 
early in the campaign constituted a principal cause of General 
von Kluck's failure in his dash toward Paris. 

All along the tremendous battle front the allies' lines as a 
rule held firm in the thirteenth week of the war, when the 
great conflict had entered upon what may well be called its 
fourth stage. The third stage may be said to have ended with 
the fall of Antwerp and the subjugation of all Belgium but a 
small portion of its southwestern territory. On the main front 
the Allies were maintaining the offensive at some vital points, 
while repulsing the German assaults at others. One or two 

338 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 339 

of the French forts commanding Verdun had fallen but the 
main positions remained in the hands of the French, and all 
along the line it was a case of daily give-and-take. 

FIEECE FIGHTING IN FLANDERS 

After capturing Antwerp the Germans pushed on to 
Ostend, an "open" or unfortified town, and occupied it with 
slight resistance from the Belgian army, which was reforming 
its broken ranks to the south, between Ostend and the French 
frontier, and preparing to contest the passage of the Kaiser's 
forces across the River Yser. Moving northward from Lille, 
the Allies encountered the Germans at Armentieres, which 
was occupied by a Franco-British force and there was also 
fierce fighting at Ypres, where there is a canal to the sea. For 
more than a week the Belgians gallantly held the banks of the 
Yser in spite of the utmost endeavors of the Germans to cross, 
and it was not until October 24 that the latter finally succeeded 
in getting south of the river, with the French seaport of 
Dunkirk as their next objective point. Bloody engagements 
were fought at Nieuport, Dixmude, Deynze and La Bassee. 

At this time the battle line formed almost a perpendicular 
from Noyon in France north to the Belgian coast, south of 
Ostend. A battle raged for several days in West Flanders and 
Northern France and both sides claimed successes. The 
losses of the Allies and the Germans were estimated in the 
thousands and the wounded were sent back to the rear by the 
trainful. In the Flemish territory the flat nature of the terrain, 
with its numerous canals and almost total absence of natural 
cover, made the losses especially severe. The passage of the 
Yser cost the Germans dearly and Dixmude was strewn with 
their dead. And their advance could get no farther. 

The necessity of holding the French ports, Dunkirk and 
Calais, was fully realized by the Allies, who threw large rein- 
forcements into their northern line. The Germans also drew 
heavily on their center and left wing to reinforce the right, and 
for a while the forces opposing one another at the extreme 
western end of the battle front were greater than at any other 
point. The Germans were firmly held on a line running from 
south of Ostend to Thourout, Roulers and Menin, the last 
mentioned place being on the border north of Lille. Flanking 
attacks being no longer possible, as the western flanks of both 



340 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

armies rested on the North Sea, the Germans were compelled 
to make a frontal assault along the line formed by the Belgian 
frontier. As the Belgian troops, assisted by a British naval 
brigade, were pushed back from the Yser, they were gradually 
merged into the army of the allies, by whom they were re- 
ceived with the honors due the men who had made, for twelve 
long weeks, such a gallant and determined defense of their 
country against invasion and despoilment. 

BRITISH WAESHIPS AID BELGIANS 

Soon after the German occupation of Ostend, several Brit- 
ish warships shelled the German positions in and around the 
city and aided in hampering the German advance along the 
coast. The principal vessels engaged in this work were three 
monitors which were being completed in England for the 
Brazilian government when the war started and which were 
bought by the admiralty. 

These monitors, which had been renamed Mersey, Humber 
and Severn, drew less than nine feet of water and could take 
up positions not far from shore, from which their 6-inch guns 
and 4.7-inch howitzers, of which each vessel carried two, were 
able to throw shells nearly four miles across country, the range 
being given them by airmen. 

French warships of light draft later joined the British 
monitors and destroyers and assisted in patrolling the coast, 
shelling German positions wherever the latter could be discov- 
ered by the aeroplane scouts. One reported feat of the naval 
fire was the destruction of the headquarters of a German gen- 
eral, Von Trip, in which the general and his staff lost their 
lives. 

From time to time German aerial attacks were made in 
the vicinity of Dover, across the Straits, but these without 
exception proved to be without military importance in their 
results. Steps were taken to organize anti-aircraft artillery 
forces on the eastern coast of England and the continued 
failure of Zeppelin attacks, annoying as they were, soon 
restored the equanimity of the British public in this respect. 

INDIAN TROOPS IN ACTION 

The first word of the employment of British Indian troops 
at the front came on October 27, when it was reported that in 
the fighting near Lille a reserve force of Sikhs and Ghurkas, 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 341 

the former with bayonets and the latter with the kukri (a 
short, curved sword) played havoc with an attacking force of 
Germans. "Never has there been such slaughter," said the 
dispatches. "Twenty thousand German dead and wounded, 
nearly half the attacking force, lay upon the field, while the 
British losses did not exceed 2,000." 

THE FRENCH CAMPAIGN IN ALSACE 

At the end of October the French right wing in Alsace- 
Lorraine was reported to be making distinct progress. It was 
said to be advancing through the passes of the Vosges in the 
midst of heavy snowstorms. Paris reported that the Ger- 
mans, who were attempting a movement against the great 
French frontier fortress of Belf ort, had been driven back with 
heavy losses, while from other sources the Germans were re- 
ported to be bringing up heavy mortars for the bombardment 
of Belfort. There were persistent reports of German defeats 
in Alsace, but these were repeatedly denied in Berlin. The 
situation in the territory coveted by the French appeared to 
resemble that farther west — neither side was making much 
headway. 

THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN 

In the eastern theater of war the conflict during October 
was waged with fortunes that favored, first one side and then 
the other. Contradictory claims were put forth from time to 
time by Petrograd, Vienna and Berlin, but the net result of 
the operations at the end of the thirteenth week of the war 
appeared to be that while the intended Russian march on 
Berlin had been completely checked, the Germans had been 
repulsed with heavy losses in all their attempts to cross the 
Vistula and occupy Warsaw, the capital of Russian Poland, 
which was at one time seriously threatened. 

The fighting along the Vistula was fierce and prolonged 
for several days at a time. The Germans made numerous 
attempts to cross the river at different points by means of 
pontoon bridges, but these were destroyed by the Russian 
artillery as fast as completed. The slaughter on both sides 
was considerable. On October 28 the Russian battle front 
reached from Suwalki on the north to Sambor and Stryj on 
the south, a distance of about 267 miles. The German opera- 



342 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

tions on the Vistula were still in progress and Poland fur- 
nished the main arena of battle. East Prussia was practically 
free from Russian troops, save at a few points near the bound- 
ary, but they strongly maintained their positions in Galicia. 

THE AUSTRO-SERVIAN CAMPAIGN 

After eleven weeks' bombardment by the Austrians, the 
Servian defenders of Belgrade were still bravely resisting, 
although half the city had been destroyed. The situation was 
such as to cause at once astonishment, pity and admiration. 

In the open field the Servians continued to hold their own 
against the Austrian forces opposed to them. Their Monte- 
negrin allies, under General Bukovitch, were reported to have 
defeated 16,000 Austrians, supported by six batteries of ar- 
tillery, at a point northeast of Serajevo. The battle termi- 
nated in a hand-to-hand bayonet conflict which lasted four 
hours. The Austrians are said to have lost 2,500 men, killed 
and wounded, while the Montenegrins claimed that their losses 
amounted to only 300 men. 

THE CAMPAIGN IN THE PACIFIC 

Beginning with the loss of its colonies in the China sea, 
Germany was compelled to witness during the first two years 
of the war the passing into enemy hands of practically all 
its colonial possessions, which more than balanced its tem- 
porary possession of enemy soil in Europe. One by one its 
colonies in Asia and Africa were captured, and in these 
operations not only the Japanese but the Belgians assisted, 
the latter in Africa. 

Late in October, 1914, the Japanese received the surrender 
of Tsing Tau, the important German city in Kiauchau, 
China. The place had been battered for weeks by land and 
sea by the Japanese forces, and the surrender was ordered, it 
was said, to save the German forces and civilians from cer- 
tain annihilation if a defense by the garrison to the end were 
to be carried on. German warships were powerless to assist 
the beleaguered city, as Japanese and English war vessels had 
driven them far from the coast of China. 

The Japanese cruiser Takachiho was sunk by a mine in 
Kiauchau Bay on the night of October 17. One officer and 
nine members of the crew are known to have been saved. 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 343 

The cruiser carried a crew of 284 men. Her main battery con- 
sisted of eight 6-inch guns. 

MAIN FLEETS STILL INACTIVE 

Up to the last week in October the main fleets of the war- 
ring powers were still inactive, but rumors of intended Ger- 
man naval activity were frequent. The cat-and-mouse atti- 
tude of the British and German fleets in the North Sea was 
continued, the Germans lying snug in their ports, protected 
by their mines and submarines, while the British battleships 
lay in wait at all points of possible egress. The situation 
tried the patience of the people of both countries and there 
were frequent demands for action by the great and costly 
naval armaments. But the Germans apparently were not ready 
to risk a general engagement, and the British could not force 
them to come out and fight. The British admirals, therefore 
had, perforce, to pursue a policy of ''watchful waiting," irk- 
some as it was to all concerned, and ''the tireless vigil in the 
North Sea, " as it was termed by Mr. Asquith, was maintained 
day and night. No sea captain becalmed in the doldrums ever 
whistled for a wind more earnestly than the British Jack tars 
prayed for a chance at the enemy during those three months 
of playing the cat to Germany's mouse; and on the other 
hand, the German sailors were, no doubt, equally desirious 
of a chance to demonstrate the fighting abilities of their brand- 
new battleships. All were equally on the qui vive, for any 
hour might bring to the Germans the order to put to sea, and 
to the British the welcome cry of "Enemy in sight!" 

CARING FOE BELGIAN REFUGEES 

The plight of the Belgian people, including the refugees 
in Holland, England and France, was pitiable in the extreme 
and by the end of October had roused the sympathy of the 
entire world. A conservative estimate placed the number of 
Belgians expatriated at 1,500,000 out of a population of 7,000,- 
000. On October 26 Mr. Brand Whitlock, United States min- 
ister to Belgium, reported that the entire country was on the 
verge of starvation, while Holland and England had their 
hands full caring for the Belgians who had sought refuge in 
those countries. In eight cities of Holland there were said to 
be 500,000 Belgian refugees. Over 70,000 arrived in London 
in one week and a central committee in London had twenty- 



344 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

seven subcommittees at work in different cities in England, 
Scotland and Wales, placing the refugees in homes as rapidly 
as possible. The humanitarian problem of taking care of the 
Belgians was one of tremendous responsibility, but the people 
of the three countries in which most of them sought refuge 
rose nobly to the occasion and spared no effort to lessen their 
sufferings. 

MORE CANADIANS FOR THE FRONT 

It was announced in Ottawa, Canada, on October 19 that 
the Dominion Government had decided to put 30,000 more 
men in training in Canada, to be despatched to England when 
ready. As soon as the first unit of 15,000 was embarked, 
probably in December, another 15,000 men would be enlisted to 
replace them, the plan being to keep 30,000 men continuously 
in training, to be drawn upon in units of 10,000 or 15,000 as 
soon as equipped, during the continuance of hostilities in 
Europe. Thus with the 32,000 Canadian volunteers already 
landed in England, and 8,000 under arms guarding strategic 
points in the Dominion, Canada would soon raise 100,000 men 
as part of her contribution to Imperial defense. 

But this was only a beginning. Later in the war Canada 
stood ready to furnish half a million men to the cause of the 
Empire, if required. Nearly 360,000 of that number had been 
enlisted when the war was two years old. The greatest prob- 
lems were encountered in the first year, or rather in the first 
six months of the war, after which time efforts were systema- 
tized, the military machine worked smoothly, and the Domin- 
ion's splendid response to the call to arms was maintained 
throughout. General prosperity in the face of adverse con- 
ditions happily attended this record of patriotic achievement, 
and the predominant spirit in Canada was one of buoyant 
optimism as to the inevitable outcome of the great conflict. 

THE "EMDEN" DRIVEN ASHORE A WRECK 

During the first three months of the war the German cruiser 
Emden, operating principally in the Indian ocean, played havoc 
with British merchantmen, sinking over twenty vessels en- 
gaged in far Eastern commerce, besides a Russian cruiser and 
a French torpedo-boat. But she met her match in the second 
week of November, when she was engaged off the Cocos or 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 345 

Keeling group of islands, southwest of Java, by the fast Aus- 
tralian cruiser Sydney and driven ashore a burning wreck 
after an hour's fight, with a loss of 280 men. 

NAVAL BATTLE OFF CHILEAN COAST 

Early in November a fleet of five German cruisers, under 
Admiral von Spee, encountered a British squadron composed 
of the cruisers Good Hope, Monmouth and Glasgow, in com- 
mand of Eear-Admiral Sir Christopher Cradock, off the coast 
of Chile, in the Southern Pacific. Despite a raging gale, a 
long-range battle ensued, resulting in the defeat of the British 
and the loss of the flagship Good Hope, with the admiral and 
all her crew, and of the cruiser Monmouth. The Glasgow 
escaped in a damaged condition. The loss of life was about 
1,000, officers and men. 

Up to November 15, the struggle in the coast region of 
Belgium continued with terrific intensity and appalling loss 
of life on both sides. The Germans occupied Dixmude Novem- 
ber 11, only to lose it on November 13, after a fierce attack by 
reinforced British troops. 

DAILY COST OF WAR 

The daily cost of the present war to the nations engaged 
in the struggle is estimated at not less than $54,000,000 a day 
— a sum which fairly staggers the imagination. This enor- 
mous cost of the armies in the field gives a decided advantage 
to the nation best supplied with the "sinews of war" and may 
contribute to a shortening of hostilities. War is indeed a 
terrible drain upon the resources of a nation and only a few 
there are that can stand many months of war expenditures 
like those of August-October, 1914, amounting in the grand 
aggregate to nearly five billions of dollars ($5,000,000,000). 

TURKEY ENTERS THE WAR 

On October 29 an act which was regarded in Russia as 
equivalent to a declaration of war by Turkey was committed 
at Theodosia, the Crimean port, when that town was bom- 
barded without notice by the cruiser Breslau, flying the 
Turkish flag, but commanded by a German officer and manned 
by a German crew. The Breslau was a former German ship, 
and was said to have been purchased by the Turkish govern- 
ment, with the German battleship Goeben, when they sought 
refuge in the Dardanelles at the beginning of the war, from 
the French and British fleets in the Mediterranean. 



346 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

FOUETH MONTH OF THE WAE 

The month of November, the fourth month of the war, was 
marked by the heaviest losses to all the nations concerned, 
but made little change in the general situation. 

Along the Aisne the battle begun early in September con- 
tinued intermittently. Both sides literally dug themselves 
in and along the battle line in many places, the hostile trenches 
were separated by only a few yards. At the end of the month 
the burrowing had been succeeded by tunneling, and both 
sides prepared for a winter of spasmodic action. It was a 
military deadlock, but a deadlock full of danger for the side 
that first developed a weak point in its far-flung front. 

With the utmost fairness and impartiality it can be said 
that at the beginning of December both the allied armies and 
the German forces facing them from the Belgian coast east 
and south to the borders of Alsace-Lorraine were exhausted 
by the strenuous efforts of the campaign. By December 5, 
the 130th day of the war, after a seven- weeks ' struggle by the 
Germans for the possession of the French and Belgian coast, 
there was a general cessation of offensive operations by both 
sides and the indications were that this condition was due to 
pure physical weariness of leaders and men. The world had 
never before witnessed such strenuous military operations 
as those of the preceding three months and the temporary 
exhaustion of the armies therefore was not surprising. 

In the last days of November, the city of Belgrade fell 
into the hands of the Austrians after a siege that had lasted, 
with continual bombardments, since the war began. The city 
was finally taken by storm at the point of the bayonet in a 
furious charge which fairly overwhelmed the gallant defense 
of the Servians. 

In this month it began to be generally realized that the 
war was likely to be of prolonged duration. Strenuous prepa- 
rations for the winter campaign were made on both sides 
and the recruiting for the new British army surpassed all 
previous records, the serious menace of the war being at last 
recognized. 

The month of November was also marked by enormous 
contributions of cash and food stuffs by the people of the 
United States for the relief of the impoverished and suffering 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 347 

Belgians. The people of Chicago alone contributed over 
$500,000 and this was but a sample of the manner in which 
Americans rose to the opportunity to alleviate the distress 
in Belgium. "The United States has saved us from starva- 
tion," said a Belgian official on December 1. 

The casualties of all the armies in the field during the 
month of November exceeded those of any previous period 
of the war. Basing an estimate of the total casualties upon 
the same percentage as that employed in the table given on 
another page, it is therefore safe to say that up to December 
5 the total losses of the combatant nations in killed, wounded 
and missing aggregated not less than 3,500,000 men. 



DECEMBER IN THE TRENCHES 

The month of December, 1914, the fifth month of the war, 
registered but little change in the relative positions of the 
combatant nations. In the west the lines held firm from the 
North Sea to Switzerland. Daily duels of artillery and daily 
assaults here and there along the battle fronts proved unavail- 
ing, so far as any change in general conditions was concerned. 
Frequently the assaults were of a desperate character, espe- 
cially in Flanders, where in the middle of the month the Allies 
assumed the offensive all along the line and sturdily strove to 
push back the German front in Belgium. But the utmost 
valor and persistence in attack were invariably met by reso- 
lute resistance. Both sides were strongly entrenched and the 
gain of a few yards today was usually followed by the loss of 
a few yards tomorrow. 

Never before in the history of warfare had the science of 
entrenchment been developed to such an extent. The German, 
French, British and Belgian armies literally burrowed in the 
earth along a battle front of 150 miles. In many places the 
hostile trenches were separated by only a few yards, and min- 
ing was frequently resorted to. Tunneling toward each other, 
both the contending forces occasionally succeeded in blowing 
up the enemy's trench, and whole companies of unsuspecting 
troops were sometimes annihilated in this way. In the trenches 
themselves scenes unparalleled in warfare were witnessed. 
With the arrival of winter the troops on either side proceeded 



348 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

to secure what comfort they could by all manner of clever 
and unique devices. Winter clothing was provided as far as 
possible, but on both sides there was inevitable suffering for 
lack of suitable supplies for the winter campaign, and indi- 
vidual initiative had frequently to supply the deficiencies of 
official forethought. 

Many unique features of trench life were developed dur- 
ing the first month of winter warfare. Two-story trenches 
became common on both sides of the firing line. Bombproof 
underground quarters for staff and commanding officers were 
constructed, and these w r ere fitted up so as to provide all the 
comforts of the winter cantonments of old-time warfare. The 
ever-necessary telephone was installed at frequent points in 
trenches that stretched for scores of miles in practically un- 
broken lines. Board roofs were built and provision made for 
heating the dugouts in which thousands of men passed many 
days and nights before their reliefs arrived. On the German 
side miles of trenches were provided with stockade walls, 
leaving ample room inside for the rapid movement of troops. 
The British built trenches with lateral individual dugouts at 
right angles to the main trench, protecting the men against 
flank fire — and these aroused the admiration even of their 
enemies. In the French trenches the ingenuity of a French 
engineer provided a system of hot shower baths on the firing 
line, and from all points along the deadlocked battle front 
came stories of the remarkable manner in which the troops of 
all the armies speedily accommodated themselves to unprece- 
dented conditions and maintained a spirit of cheerfulness 
truly marvelous under the circumstances, especially as there 
was no cessation of the constant endeavor to gain ground from 
the enemy and no end to the daily slaughter. 

IN" THE GERMAN TRENCHES 

A correspondent with the German army who visited the 
firing line in the Argonne forest late in November, by special 
permission of the German crow T n prince, described the condi- 
tions in the trenches as follows: ''Here in the now famous 
Argonne forest — the scene of some of the war's most des- 
perate fighting — the Germans are trenching and mining their 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 349 

way forward, literally yard by yard. This afternoon I reached 
the foremost trench, south of Grandpre. About 160 feet ahead 
of me is the French trench. Picture to yourself a canebrake- 
like woods of fishpoles ranging in size from half an inch to 
saplings of two and three inches thick and so dense that you 
can hardly see forty yards even now when the leaves have 
fallen. Among these is a scattering of big trees, the trunks 
of which are veritable mines of bullets. 

"Irregular lines of deep yellow clay trenches zigzag for 
miles. Other trenches run back from these to what looks 
like a huge Kansas * prairie-dog town' — human burrows, where 
thousands of soldiers are literally living underground. From 
the lines of trenches running parallel to one another comes 
a constant spitting, sputtering, popping of rifles, making the 
woods resound like a Chinese New Year in San Francisco or 
an old-time Fourth of July. Field guns and hand grenades 
furnish the ' cannon-cracker' effect. Through the woods the 
high-noted 'zing zing' of bullets sounds like a swarm of angry 
bees, while high overhead shrapnel and shell go shrieking on 
their way. Here and there you may see spades full of earth 
being thrown up as if by invisible hands, marking the onward 
work of the German gopher-like pioneers in their subterranean 
warfare. That is the Argonne forest. 

"As the trench I am in was still in the hands of the French 
three days ago and as the crown prince is advancing steadily, 
the trenches are temporary and contain little in the way of 
comforts. In deep niches cut in the side the soldiers rest, play 
'jards or even sleep on damp ledges between fights. 

"The trenches also serve as a cemetery. When the enemy's 
fire is so hot that it is impossible to stick your head out or 
to take the dead out to bury them, the grave is made in a 
niche or a ledge cut into the side of the trench." 

GERMAN ADVANCE HALTED 

The western operations in December made it clear that the 
German advance to the Channel ports of France had been 
definitely halted. In the terrible battle of Ypres in Flanders, 
following the prolonged engagements along the Yser river, 
the Allies succeeded in repulsing the desperate German on- 



350 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

slaught, and the German offensive was brought to a full stop. 
Towns and villages in Flanders, in Artois and in Champagne, 
that had been captured in the early German rush, were retaken 
one by one by the Belgians, French and British, slowly but 
surely, until the Germans were forced to act upon the de- 
fensive along a line of entrenchments prepared to enable them 
to keep open their communications through Belgium with 
their great base at Aix-la-Chapelle. 

An incident of the desperate fighting at Ypres, in which 
British and French troops practically annihilated six German 
regiments, including the crack Second regiment of Prussian 
Guards, has been graphically described by an eye-witness as 
follows : 

"A long valley stretches out before us and the little rise on 
which we stand — about fifty feet above the plain — commands 
it. The British guns are shooting almost horizontally at the 
German infantry trudging through the mud 2,000 yards away. 

1 ' I count easily five regiments together, but further to the 
right a sixth one evidently wards off a flank attack on the part 
of the French colonial troops. The lone regiment is the Sec- 
ond Prussian regiment of the guard, the emperor's own, the 
elite of the Kaiser's army, 2,500 of the brawniest, most dis- 
ciplined men in the world. It is now 1 o'clock. In one hour 
only 300 of these men will leave the field. 

"A gust of wind brings to our ears the sound of music. 
The guards' band is encouraging the men. At the foot of the 
small hill on which we stand are twenty lines of trenches filled 
with Scotch and English infantry. The men are silently 
awaiting the attack. Not a rifle is being fired. The trenches 
are the Germans' goal; these and the British batteries once 
taken, the road into Ypres is clear. 

"In the valley the Germans halt. The range is only 1,500 
yards now and every British shot is telling. The effects are 
appalling. The gray masses move onward once more, seem to 
hesitate, but sharp bugle blasts launch them forward again 
and on the run they come for the trenches. 

"At 1,000 yards our batteries again stop them. Whole 
rows are mowed down, vast spaces appearing between the 
ranks. The companies intermingle, then the regiments them- 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 351 

selves seem to amalgamate and melt into one another. Offi- 
cers are seen galloping along the sides, evidently trying to 
bring order out of chaos. 

"The artillerymen work silently, the perspiration stream- 
ing down their cheeks, and continue sending on their mes- 
sengers of death. 

' ' The Second regiment of the Guard alone, off to the right, 
seems untouched, and on it comes. Suddenly the sound of a 
bagpipe is heard. The Scots are awake. From the trenches 
an avalanche rushes forward toward the disordered Germans. 

"At the double-quick Scots and English, a few feet apart, 
yelling like demons, pounce on the attackers. Rifles are silent. 
It is cold steel alone. Our battery captains cry i Stop firing. ' 
There is a risk of shelling our own men now. We become 
spectators. 

"On the right the Guard has suddenly turned toward the 
hill. A bugle blast and the mass of men half turns and seems 
to be thrown on the back of the British, outflanked. The situ- 
ation is desperate. Our artillery is useless. 

"Listen! Over the valley, rising louder and still louder, 
comes a song which the Germans have heard before. A crash 
of brass, a hoarse roar fills the air, echoing across the valley, 
drowning the shouts and curses of the human wave fighting 
below. 

"The 'Marseillaise' — the English and Scots have heard it. 
'Hold tight, the French are coming,' we scream. They cannot 
hear us, but we must shout — the strain is too intense. 

"Past our batteries a company of Spahis rushes like a 
cyclone. Two more follow, then the Zouaves. Rifles close to 
their hips, bayonets low, throwing out over the valley its glor- 
ious anthem, the human flood crashes against the Guard. 

"The lines waver in an indescribable jumble of gray, yel- 
low, blue, and red uniforms, then seem to bounce back from 
the very force of the shock. Men appear, raised from their 
feet, and raised high in the air. 

"Caught in a vise between the British and the French, the 
Guard alone remains. Ten times the shattered remnants of 
the Kaiser's proud regiment charged, and ten times was 
thrown back, first against the French, then against the Brit- 



352 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

ish. Crying, 'Comrades, comrades!' hundreds began throw- 
ing their guns aside. 

"At 2 o'clock it was over. The Allies had lost 1,200 men. 
Only 300 prisoners remained of the Second Prussian regiment 
of the Guard. 

PROGRESS OF THE EASTERN CAMPAIGN 

The campaign in the eastern theater of war attracted the 
attention of the whole world in December, when the German 
operations begun in November under Field Marshal Von 
Hindenburg, the victor of Tannenberg earlier in the war, 
were continued with varying successes. Early in the month 
the Germans captured Lodz, the second city and chief manu- 
facturing center of Eussian Poland, with a population of 
about 500,000, after a bombardment of a week's duration, the 
city being set on fire in many places. The Eussians made a 
desperate resistance, and the fighting around Lodz consti- 
tuted the most bitter struggle of the entire war on this front. 
A general Eussian retirement in the direction of Warsaw fol- 
lowed, but the Germans failed in their subsequent efforts to 
envelop the flanks of the Eussian army to the north and south. 
Eussian reinforcements from Warsaw coming up promptly, 
the Germans were in their turn compelled to retire. Two 
German army corps were then practically cut off by the Eus- 
sians, but made a successful retreat, fighting their way back 
to safety with the bayonet in one of the most brilliant exploits 
of the war. Thus the net result of the German campaign in 
Poland in December left the general situation there practi- 
cally unchanged and the Eussian front unbroken, while in East 
Prussia, too, the Eussian invasion continued despite German 
efforts to roll it back across the frontier. 

The losses on both sides in the eastern campaign in Decem- 
ber were appalling, the fighting being of the fiercest possible 
nature. A typical struggle occurred a few miles west of Lodz 
in the little churchyard of Beschici, where the Eussians, in one 
of the final phases of the struggle for the Polish city, showed 
that in spite of their defeats and discouragements they knew 
how to fight and die. This churchyard lies on a small emi- 
nence which formed a salient into the German lines. The 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 353 

Germans were able to make an attack from three sides with 
infantry and artillery. All the Russian trenches were enfiladed 
by shrapnel from one direction or another, but the Russians 
clung to their positions obstinately. When the Germans 
finally captured the trenches 878 Russian corpses were found 
in a space about eighty yards square. 

It was resistance of this nature which the Germans had to 
overcome in order to capture Lodz. Later in December it 
became clear that Russia was getting her millions into the 
field and that the strategy of the commander-in-chief, the 
Grand Duke Nicholas, would soon be aided by the weight of 
overwhelming numbers. 

BELGIUM THANKS AMEEICA 

During November and December Madame Vandervelde. 
wife of a member of the Belgian cabinet, toured the United 
States soliciting aid for her suffering fellow-countrymen. The 
response everywhere was extremely generous and in appre- 
ciation of the aid given the war victims of her country Madame 
Vandervelde penned the following poem, entitled "Belgium 
Thanks America : ' ' 

Today it's Christmas morning; we hear no Christmas bell, 

But still we tell the story which once we loved to tell. 

"Good will! Good will!" we read it, and "Peace!" — we hear the name, 

And crouch among the ruins, and watch the cruel flame, 

And hear the children crying, and turn our eyes away — 

For them there's neither bread nor home this happy Christmas day. 

But look! there comes a message from far across the deep, 

From hearts that still can pity and eyes that still can weep — 

O little lips a-hunger! O faces pale and wan! 

There's somewhere — somewhere — peace on earth, somewhere good will to man. 

Across the waste of waters, a thousand leagues away, 

There's some one still remembers that here it's Christmas day. 

God of Peace, remember, and in thy mercy keep 

The hearts that still can pity, the eyes that still can weep, 

Amid the shame and torment, the ruins and the graves, 

To theirs, the land of freedom, from ours, the land of slaves, 

What answer can we send them? We can but kneel and pray: 

God grant — God grant to them, at least, a happy Christmas day. 



354 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

GRIM REALITIES OF THE WAR 

A vivid picture of the horrible realities of the war, as seen 
in a field hospital near the firing line, was given in "The New 
Republic" of November 28 by Mr. Henry W. Nevinson, who 
described his experiences at Dixmude in Belgium as follows : 

"When I entered Dixmude one night in the middle of Octo- 
ber the first bombardment was over, but from both sides the 
heavy shells flew across the town. From the end of the main 
street came an incessant noise of rifles and machine guns. 
Unaimed bullets wailed through the air, and pattered as they 
struck the walls. Flaming houses shed a light upon the 
rained streets, but only one house looked inhabited, and all 
the others which were not burning stood silent and empty, 
expecting destruction. 

"That one house was used as an outlying hospital or dress- 
ing-place nearest the firing line, and the wounded had to be 
led or carried only two or three hundred yards to reach it. 
They sat on the dining-room chairs or lay helpless on the floor. 
A few surgeons were at work upon them, cutting off loose 
fingers and throwing them into basins, plugging black holes 
that welled up instantly through the plug, straining bandages, 
which in a minute ceased to be white, round legs and heads. 
The smell of fresh, warm blood was thick on the air. One 
man lay deep in his blood. You could not have supposed that 
anyone had so much in him. Another's head had lost on 
one side all human semblance, and was a hideous pulp of eye 
and ear and jaw. Another, with chest torn open, lay gasping 
for the few minutes left of life. And as I waited for the 
ambulance more were brought in, and always more. 

"In a complacent and comfortable account of hospital 
work I lately read that ' deaths from wounds are happily rare ; 
one surgeon put the number as low as 2 per cent.' Happy 
hospital, far away in Paris or some Isle of the Blest! The 
further from the front the fewer the deaths, because so many 
have died already. 

"In the nearest hospitals to the front, half the wounded, 
and on some days more than half, die where they are put. 
Often they die in the ambulance, and one's care in drawing 
them out is wasted, for they will never feel again. I found 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 355 

one always took the same care, though the greenish-yellow 
of the exposed hands or feet showed the truth. Laid on the 
floor of the main hospital itself, some screamed or moaned, 
some whimpered like sick children, especially in their sleep, 
some lay quiet, with glazed eyes out of which sight was pass- 
ing. Mere fragments of mankind were there extended, limbs 
pounded into mash, heads split open, intestines hanging out 
from gashes. Did those bones — did that exquisite network of 
living tissue and contrivances for life — cost no more in the 
breeding than to be hewed and smashed and pulped like this? 
Shrapnel — shrapnel — it was nearly always the same. For this 
is, above all, an artillery war, and both sides are justly proud 
of their efficiency in guns." 

GOVERNMENT RETURNS TO PARIS 

Confidence of safety having been restored in the French 
capital, the Paris bourse reopened on December 7, after hav- 
ing been closed since September 3. President Poincare trans- 
ferred his official residence back to Paris from Bordeaux on 
December 9 and a meeting of the French cabinet was held in 
Paris on December 11, for the first time since the capital was 
threatened by the German advance at the end of August. 

BRITISH NAVAL VICTORY 

In the second week of December the British navy avenged 
the defeat of Rear Admiral Cradock's squadron off the Chilean 
coast in November, when a powerful special fleet, under Vice- 
Admiral Sir Frederick Sturdee, encountered the German 
cruiser fleet, under Admiral von Spee, off the Falkland Islands 
and practically destroyed it. Only one of the five German 
cruisers escaped. The flagship Scharnhorst, the Gneisenau, 
the Leipzig and the Nurnberg were sunk in the action, which 
lasted for five hours, and the German admiral with three of 
his sons and most of the officers and men of the German crews 
perished. The British losses were inconsiderable. 

This sea fight in the South Atlantic was the most important 
engagement in which British men-of-war had participated 
since the era of Napoleon. The sailing of the British fleet in 
quest of Admiral von Spee's squadron had been kept secret 
and the news of the victory was therefore especially welcome 
to the people of England, who had been considerably worried 



356 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

by a succession of minor naval losses inflicted by German 
cruisers, submarines and mines. The action was gallantly 
fought on both sides. The advantage in weight of metal and 
range of guns lay on the side of the British, and the battle was 
decided at long range. Admiral von Spee, refusing to sur- 
render, in spite of the odds against him, went down with his 
ship. The flagship of the victorious admiral, Sir Frederick 
Sturdee, was the modern battle cruiser Invincible. A number 
of the German sailors were rescued by the British after the 
engagement and sent as prisoners of war to England. The 
total German loss was over 2,000 officers and men. 

Fine strategy was shown by the British admiralty in send- 
ing Admiral Sturdee to South American waters. He was or- 
dered to sea from his desk as chief of the British naval board, 
after Von Spee's Chilean victory in November, and was placed 
in command of some of the fastest and most powerful cruisers 
of the British fleet. The entire affair, from the time the ad- 
miral left London until he succeeded in finding and sinking 
the German squadron in the South Atlantic, took about a 
month — a truly remarkable exploit. 

RULERS AT THE FRONT 

During December all the armies in the field were visited 
by the rulers of their respective countries. The Czar spent 
some time with his troops near the firing lines in Poland ; King 
George of England visited the British forces in Belgium and 
Northern France and conferred the Victoria Cross ("For 
Valor") on a number of officers and men; and President Poin- 
care made several trips to the front, conferring decorations 
upon General Jofrre, commander-in-chief, and other French 
officers, for distinguished service. The gallant and devoted 
soldier-king, Albert of Belgium, remained steadfastly at the 
front with his troops, sharing all their privations and dangers 
during the fierce fighting in Flanders. Kaiser Wilhelm was 
also at the front, both east and west, but was forced to return 
to Berlin early in the month by an attack of illness. On his 
recovery after two weeks he again visited the western field 
headquarters in Belgium, but in the first week of January, 
1915, he was again compelled by his ailment to make a hurried 
return to Berlin for medical treatment and rest. 



BRITISH AND GERMAN SEA LOSSES 

British and German naval losses in the world war to Jan- 
uary 1, 1915, are shown in the following, compiled from 
admiralty reports, and, where these are missing, from other 
authoritative sources. The figures are approximately correct. 



BRITISH LOSSES 

Date Name and Typa How Sunk 

Aug. 7 — Amphion, protected cruiser Mined .. . . 

Sept. 4 — Speedy, torpedo gunboat Mined .. . . 

Sept. 5 — Pathfinder, protected cruiser Mined .. . . 

Sept. 7 — Warrior, protected cruiser Stranded .. 

Sept. 9 — Oceanic, auxiliary cruiser Wrecked .. 

Sept. 1 8— Fishguard II, training ship Foundered , 

Sept. 19 — AE-1, submarine Lost 

Sept. 20 — Pegasus, protected cruiser Shelled . . . 

Sept. 2 2 — Aboukir, protected cruiser Torpedoed 

Sept. 2 2 — Cressy, protected cruiser Torpedoed 

Sept. 22 — Hogue, protected cruiser Torpedoed 

Oct. 15 — Hawke, protected cruiser Torpedoed 

Oct. 1 8 — E-3, submarine Shelled . . . 

2 7 — Audacious, dreadnought Torpedoed 

31 — Hermes, protected cruiser Torpedoed 

1 — Monmouth, armored cruiser Shelled . . . 

1 — Good Hope, armored cruiser Shelled . . . 

5— D-5, subinarine Mined 



Oct, 
Oct. 
Nov. 
Nov. 
Nov. 

Nov. 1 1 — Niger, torpedo gunboat Torpedoed 

Nov. 26 — Bulwark, battleship Explosion 

Jan. 1 — Formidable, battleship Torpedoed 

Number of vessels lost, 21. 

Totals 172,700 5,082 9,426 





Lives 


Com- 


Tonnage 


lost j 


plement 


3,440 


136 


320 


810 




85 


2,940 


250 


268 


13,500 


... 


704 


17,000 




500 




21 


65 


8 00 


25 


25 


2,200 


25 


224 


12,000 


510 


700 


12,0 00 


561 


700 


12,000 


362 


700 


7,350 


350 


544 


800 


25 


25 


25,000 


2 


900 


5,600 




456 


9,800 


540 


540 


14,100 


875 


900 


550 


21 


21 


810 




85 


15,000 


800 


814 


17,000 


579 


850 



GERMAN LOSSES 



Date Name and Type How Sunk 

Aug. 5 — Panther, gunboat Shelled 



Aug. 6— Koenigin Luise, mine layer Torpedoed . 

Aug. 7 — Augsburg, protected cruiser Shelled . . . . 

Aug. 9 — U-15, submarine Shelled . . . . 

Aug. 27 — Kaiser Wm. der Grosse, aux. cruiser . Shelled . . . , 

Aug. 2 7 — Magdeburg, protected cruiser Shelled . . . , 

Aug. 2 8 — Mainz, protected cruiser Shelled . . . , 

Aug. 28 — Koeln, protected cruiser Shelled . . . . 

Aug. 28 — Ariadne, protected cruiser Shelled . . . . 

Aug. 2S — V-186, V-187, destroyers..,, Shelled .... 

Sept. 14 — Cap Trafalgar, auxiliary cruiser. . . . Shelled . . . , 

Sept. 15 — Hela, small cruiser Torpedoed 

Oct. 17 — S-115, 117, 118. 119, 4 destroyers .. Shelled ..., 

Oct. 20 — S-90. destroyer Ran ashore, 

Oct. 2 5 — Submarine Shelled . . . , 

Oct. 30 — Submarine Shelled 



Nov. 4 — Yorck, armored cruiser Mined 

Nov. 7 — Jaguar, gunboat Shelled 

Nov. 7 — Luchs, gunboat Shelled 

Nov. 7 — litis, gunboat Shelled 

Nov. 7 — -Cormoran, gunboat Shelled 

Nov. 7 — Tiger, gunboat Shelled 

Nov. 7 — Taku, destroyer Shelled 

Nov. 7 — Ruchin, mine layer Shelled 

Nov. 9 — Emden, protected cruiser Shelled 

Nov. . . — Wilhelm der Grosse, battleship Mined 

Nov. . . — Hertha, cruiser Mined 

Dec. 8 — Scharnhorst, armored cruiser Shelled 

Dec. 8 — Gneisenau, armored cruiser Shelled 

Dec. 8 — Leipzig, cruiser Shelled 

Dec. 8 — Nurnberg, cruiser Shelled 

Dec. 10 — Three submarines Shelled 

Number of vessels lost, 38. 

Totals 1 





Lives 


Coin- 


Tonnage 


lost plement 


900 


75 


130 


1,800 


70 


150 


4,280 


150 


379 


400 


12 


12 


14,349 


30 


450 


4,478 


200 


370 


4,280 


300 


370 


4,280 


200 


370 


2,620 


200 


27 5 


1,290 


100 


166 


2 6,000 


14 


310 


2,000 


10 


191 


1,660 


193 


224 


400 




56 


400 


12 


12 


400 


12 


12 


9,350 


266 


633 


880 


50 


126 


880 


50 


126 


880 


50 


126 


1,600 


100 


162 


880 


50 


126 


280 


25 


49 


3,540 


200 


361 


10,790 


400 


658 


5,569 


200 


400 


11,420 


764 


764 


11,420 


700 


764 


3,200 


280 


280 


3,200 


256 


280 


1,200 


36 


3e 



34,020 5,005 8,863 



357 



358 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

CANADIANS AT THE FRONT 

Late in December the first of the Canadian troops to leave 
their English training camp on Salisbury Plain were sent to 
the front in Northern France. The Princess Patricia regi- 
ment had the military honor of leading the Canadians to the 
firing line. It was made up largely of men who had seen 
previous service and promptly proceeded to give a good ac- 
count of itself. A British guardsman returning wounded from 
the front on December 28 paid a characteristic tribute to the 
efficiency and daring of the Canadian troops, when he said: 
"They are all old soldiers. They knew as much about the 
game as we did and a blooming sight more than the enemy's 
infantry. ' ' 

The Canadians first went into action at one of those ticklish 
spots where yards count. The trench of the British ended at 
a village which was vigorously shelled by the Germans, and 
was practically in ruins. Another trench on the right of a 
little town held by unmounted French cavalry made it impos- 
sible for the Germans to reach the village, but their "snipers" 
had ensconced themselves in some farm buildings to the north- 
east, making it extremely hazardous for supplies to reach the 
advanced British posts. 

"About twenty of the Canadians," said the wounded 
guardsman, "managed to gain the ruins at the extreme end of 
the village during Christmas night and when daylight came 
they accounted for practically all the German 'snipers' and 
dashed back into safety before the German artillery fire was 
directed to the stronghold. ' ' 

SERVIANS REOCCUPY BELGRADE 

Just when it appeared likely that Servia might share the 
fate of Belgium, a turn in the fortunes of war changed the 
entire situation of affairs in the little Slav kingdom. Aided 
by a fresh advance of Russian troops across the Carpathians, 
which caused the hurried withdrawal of three Austrian army 
corps from Servian territory to defend the threatened cities 
of Hungary, the Serbs again took the offensive and, inspired 
by the presence in the field of old King Peter, a gallant soldier 
of France in 1870, they reoccupied Belgrade and drove the 
Austrians before them in a disorderly rout, so that by Decern- 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 359 

ber 15 Servia was free of the Austrian enemy. Budapest, 
capital of Hungary, became panic-stricken at the Russian ad- 
vance and the Servian victory, and the year 1914 closed with 
every evidence that the people of Austria, at any rate, were 
tired of the war, discontented at the prospect, and desirous 
of peace. 

GERMAN ATTACK ON BRITISH COAST 

For the first time in history since the days of the American 
commander, Paul Jones, British coast towns were bombarded 
on December 16, when a squadron of German cruisers, slipping 
across the North Sea in a fog, from their Heligoland base, 
appeared off Scarborough, Hartlepool and Whitby, on the 
eastern coast of England, and shelled each of them in turn. 
The loss of life in the three towns was about 100, men, women 
and children, and a considerable number of buildings were 
partially wrecked by the German shells. Comparatively 
speaking, of course the damage inflicted was trifling and from 
a military point of view the incident was unimportant, the 
German ships disappearing in the fog after a half-hour's bom- 
bardment. But the moral effect upon the British public was 
tremendous. The event came as a distinct shock to their over- 
confidence and as a reminder that the German navy was still 
to be reckoned with. The warships of the Kaiser brought 
home to the people of the United Kingdom the meaning of the 
war, as no previous incident had done, and fear of further 
attacks took possession of them. This fear, however, soon 
turned to rage, and then to a fierce determination to prosecute 
the war to a bitter end. The attack stimulated recruiting for 
Lord Kitchener's new army, and this was its chief result, 
though Germany had proved that her ships could reach British 
shores and bombard their defenseless towns, in spite of all the 
vigilance of the British fleet. 

BRITISH RAID GERMAN PORT 

By way of answer to the German attack on Scarborough 
and Hartlepool, a daring raid was made Christmas Day by 
the British navy on the German naval base at Cuxhaven, at 
the mouth of the Elbe. The chief participants were seven 
British naval airmen. They were assisted in the attack by 
several light cruisers, destroyers and submarines. The air- 



360 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

men piloted seaplanes and succeeded in dropping a number 
of bombs in the vicinity of Cuxhaven, in an attempt to bring 
out into the open a portion of the German fleet lying there. 
The affair resulted in a contest between the most modern of 
war machines. No surface warships were sent out by the Ger- 
mans, but the attack was repelled by means of Zeppelins, sea- 
planes and submarines. No great damage was done on either 
side and the British airmen all escaped without injury, though 
four of them lost their machines. One, Flight Commander 
Hewlett, fell with his plane into the North Sea at a consider- 
able distance from Cuxhaven and was picked up by a Dutch 
trawler, which landed him in Holland several days afterward. 
The British vessels remained off Cuxhaven for three hours, 
engaged in the most novel combat in naval history. 

A short time previous to the attack on Cuxhaven, the 
British submarine B-ll accomplished one of the most remark- 
able exploits of the war when it penetrated into the Dardanelles 
and torpedoed the Turkish battleship Messudieh. In doing so 
the submarine successfully passed and repassed five lines of 
submerged mines and returned to its base in safety after being 
under water for many hours at a stretch. 

17. S. PROTEST ON MARINE CONDITIONS 

On December 31, by mutual agreement between the State 
Department at Washington and the British Foreign Office, the 
text of a note sent by the United States to England, requesting 
an early improvement in the treatment of American shipping 
by the British fleet, was made public. The note of protest had 
been presented on December 29. It dealt with the manner in 
which American ships suspected of carrying contraband of 
war had been held up on the high seas and sent into British 
ports for examination. Sir Edward Grey, the British foreign 
secretary, and "Walter Hines Page, United States ambassador, 
conferred on the subject in London, and it was announced on 
January 1, 1915, that an answer to the American note would 
be drawn up as soon as possible and that it would be in the 
same friendly spirit in which the American note was written. 

ON THE WESTERN BATTLE FRONT 

The battle lines in the western theater of war held firm and 
fast during the first two months of 1915. Along the entire 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 361 

front, from Flanders to the Swiss frontier, there were few 
changes in the relate s positions of the German forces and the 
Allies up to March 1, at which time both sides were occupied 
with preparations for the spring campaign. British reinforce- 
ments, forming part of Lord Kitchener's new army, were 
being transported to the front, while the far-flung lines of 
trenches were filled with battle-weary veterans of the winter 
campaign. In many places the entrenchments of the opposing 
forces were only a few yards apart and trenches were fre- 
quently destroyed by mines, resulting in losses to both sides, 
but without materially changing the general aspect of the 
conflict. 

NAVAL. BATTLE IN THE NOKTH SEA 

One of the most important naval battles of the war took 
place on January 24 in the North Sea between a British bat- 
tle cruiser squadron under Vice-Aclmiral Sir David Beatty, 
comprising the battle cruisers Tiger, Lion, Princess Royal, 
New Zealand and Indomitable, assisted by a few light cruisers 
and destroyers, on the one hand, and on the other a German 
squadron, consisting of the battle cruisers Derflinger, Seyd- 
litz and Moltke, the armored cruiser Bluecher, one of the finest 
in the Kaiser's navy, and several light cruisers. 

It was a running fight, covering over one hundred miles 
and lasting four hours. At the end of this time the German 
armored cruiser Bluecher was at the bottom of the sea and 
two of the German battle cruisers had been damaged. Two 
of Vice- Admiral Beatty 's ships were seriously damaged, 
namely, the giant battle cruiser Lion, which was Sir David's 
flagship, and the torpedo boat destroyer Meteor, one of the 
largest and fastest of this class afloat. However, both of 
these vessels were safely towed into port. The loss in men 
on the British side was fourteen killed and twenty-nine 
wounded, while on the side of the Germans only 125 of the 
crew of 850 men on the Bluecher were saved; the other 725 
went down with the ship. 



362 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

The loss of the Bluecher was the hardest blow the German 
navy had sustained up to this time, as she was one of the 
newest and best vessels of her class. She was built at a cost 
of $6,750,000. Her speed was slower than that of the other 
vessels in the German squadron, which doubtless accounted 
for her loss. The battle began about 150 miles from Heligo- 
land and ended within about fifty miles of this German naval 
base. 

Early in the month of February, England threatened to 
put all foodstuffs destined for German ports on the contra- 
band list. In retaliation, Germany, on February 4, through 
Admiral von Pohl, chief of the admiralty staff, issued a proc- 
lamation designating the waters around Great Britain and 
Ireland as a war area, to become effective February 18 and 
to be enforced by a formidable fleet of submarines, the object 
being to conduct war operations in this area for the purpose 
of destroying commercial ships of the enemy. 

Just at this time the great passenger steamship Lusitania, 
in her passage from New York to Liverpool, hoisted the Amer- 
ican flag while sailing through the Irish Sea, and Germany 
charged that the British Admiralty had issued confidential 
orders to captains of all British ships to sail under the stars 
and stripes or other neutral flags when necessary to use this 
means of protection against destruction by the warships of 
the enemy. This situation seriously menaced the commerce 
of the United States as well as that of all other neutral 
nations, and the American Government, therefore, promptly 
issued a note of warning to both belligerents and demanded 
in strong terms the protection of American neutral rights on 
the high seas. Germany responded promptly and promised to 
use every precaution to protect neutral shipping, but pointed 
out that the use of the American flag by British ships would 
make it difficult to distinguish neutral vessels from those of 
the enemy; hence neutral shipping was urged to avoid the 
indicated war area. Great Britain, on the other hand, claimed 
the right to use neutral flags when necessary to protect human 
life and ships, when endangered by the war vessels of the 
enemy; and under the laws of warfare and customs of the 
nations this contention was correct. 

It can readily be seen that this situation placed the sea 
commerce of the United States, as well as that of all other 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 363 

neutral countries, in a most dangerous position. Up to March 
1, 1915, about twenty merchant vessels of various nationalities 
were destroyed or damaged in the war zone established by 
Germany, including Dutch, Norwegian, Danish, American and 
British ships. 

GREAT GERMAN VICTORY IN EAST PRUSSIA 

After a difficult campaign against the Russian invaders in 
East Prussia, the German army, by the masterly strategy of 
Field Marshal von Hindenburg, practically annihilated the 
Russian Tenth Army of 150,000 men, completing the task Feb- 
ruary 20. It was the most spectacular campaign in the his- 
tory of modern warfare. 

The object of the German commander was not only to free 
East Prussia from the Russian invasion, but to completely 
capture the Russian Tenth Army. He sent one column in 
from the south to drive back the Russians who occupied the 
Mazurian lake gateway to East Prussia, and another column 
from the north was swung around in wide circles to the east 
and south, aiming to join hands with the southern German 
column, thus cutting off the Russian retreat. This movement 
would have succeeded absolutely except for delay in passing 
through the swamps, caused by mild weather which broke up 
the ice. A commander of one of the German corps said: 
"Nature has always helped Russia. Two days of hard frost 
and we should have had every man. ' ' 

In the south also nature aided the Russians. There the 
German hosts attacked the enemy in the face of a driving 
snowstorm from the north, which hindered their operations 
but did not prevent them from gaining a victory which resulted 
in freeing Prussian territory from the invader. 

ALLIES FORCE THE DARDANELLES 

On March 1 a great allied fleet of forty British and French 
warships, having reduced the forts at the entrance to the 
Dardanelles, was on its way through the straits and the Sea of 
Marmora to Constantinople, with the object of capturing the 
city. Panic prevailed in the Turkish capital at the approach 
of the fleet, while for the first time in history hostile flags 
flew over the forts at the mouth of the Dardanelles. 



364 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 



The naval operations of the Allies in the Dardanelles, which 
began on February 17, proceeded without any serious check 
for a month. Mine sweepers were in daily use, to clear the 
channel of submerged and floating mines, and the forts at the 
Narrows, several miles inside the entrance of the straits, were 
subject to bombardment every fine day. High winds and fog 
hampered the operations to a considerable extent, but the pur- 
pose of the Allies under Vice-Admiral Carden was adamant 
and would not be denied. They were determined to hammer 
their way through to the Turkish capital. The greatest battle 
of all history between warships and shore forts was the result. 
Soon after the bombardment began it became known that the 
allied fleets were led by the great new British superdread- 
naught Queen Elizabeth, launched after the war began and 
armed with 15-inch guns of immense range which proved most 
effective in reducing the forts at the mouth of the straits. 



FROM THE DARDANELLES TO THE BLACK SEA 




This Map Shows the Route of the Allied Fleets on the Way to Constantinople. 
The Principal Fortified Places Are Clearly Indicated. 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 365 

THREE WARSHIPS SUNK 

On March 18 three of the allied warships were sunk inside 
the Dardanelles and two crippled by the Turks during a bom- 
bardment in which ten vessels of the combined fleet partici- 
pated. The official report of the battle was as follows : 

' ' Mine-sweeping having been in progress during the last ten 
days inside the straits, a general attack was delivered by the 
British and French fleets on Thursday morning upon the fort- 
resses at the Narrows. At 10 :45 A. M. the Queen Elizabeth, 
Inflexible, Agamemnon, and Lord Nelson bombarded forts 
J, L, T, U and V, while the Triumph and Prince George fired 
at batteries F, E and H. A heavy fire was opened on the ships 
from howitzers and field guns. 

' ' At 12 :22 o 'clock the French squadron, consisting of the 
Sufrren, Gaulois, Charlemagne and Bouvet, advanced up the 
Dardanelles and engaged the forts at closer range. Forts 
I, U, F and E replied strongly. Their fire was silenced by the 
ten battleships inside the straits, all the ships being hit several 
times during this part of the action. 

"By 1 :25 P. M. all the forts had ceased firing. The Ven- 
geance, Irresistible, Albion, Ocean, Swiftsure and Majestic 
then advanced to relieve the six old battleships inside the 
straits. As the French squadron, which had engaged the forts 
in a most brilliant fashion, was passing out, the Bouvet was 
blown up by a drifting mine. She sank in 36 fathoms north 
of Arenkeuf village in less than three minutes. 

"At 2:23 P. M. the relief battleships renewed the attack 
on the forts, which again opened fire. The attack on the forts 
was maintained while the operations of the mine-sweepers 
continued. 

' ' At 4 :09 P. M. the Irresistible quitted the line, listing heav- 
ily, and at 5 :50 o 'clock sank, having probably struck a drifting 
mine. At 6 :05 o 'clock the Ocean, also having struck a mine, 
sank. Both vessels sank in deep water, practically the whole 
of their crews having been removed safely under a hot fire. 
The loss of the ships was caused by mines drifting with the 
current, which were encountered in areas hitherto swept clear. 

"The British casualties in personnel were not heavy con- 
sidering the scale of the operations, but practically the whole 
of the crew of the Bouvet were lost with the ship, an internal 



366 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

explosion having apparently supervened on the explosion of 
the mine." [About 500 lives were lost on the Bouvet.] 

On March 16 Vice- Admiral Carden, who had been incapaci- 
tated by illness, was succeeded in the chief command by Rear- 
Admiral John Michael De Robeck, with the acting rank of 
vice-admiral. 

ADMIRAL DE ROBECK 's TRIBUTE TO THE FRENCH 

After the engagement of March 18 Admiral De Robeck tele- 
graphed to the British Admiralty the following tribute to the 
gallantry of the French in action : 

"I desire to bring to the notice of your Lordships the splen- 
did behavior of the French squadron. Their heavy loss leaves 
them quite undaunted. They were led into close action by 
Rear- Admiral Guepratte with the greatest gallantry." 

About this time it was noted by the press and generally 
commented upon, in both England and America, that the Ad- 
miralty had not made public a single word of commendation 
for the work of the British navy since the war began. This 
unusual fact was interpreted as evidence of the inflexible pur- 
pose of the British to ignore minor losses and even defeats 
until the main battleship fleets of the belligerents should come 
to grips in the open sea. English newspapers began to taunt 
the Germans with permitting their navy to "rust in the Kiel 
Canal." 

The sinking of the battle cruisers Irresistible, Ocean and 
Bouvet was the heaviest loss sustained by the Allies since the 
war began. The British crews were rescued, almost to a man, 
and the loss of the French crew was due mainly to the internal 
explosion following that of the mine. All the ships sunk 
were of the earlier pre-dreadnought type. On the same day, 
March 18, the British battle cruiser Inflexible and the French 
battleship Gaulois were put out of commission temporarily 
by the fire of the Turkish forts. 

The Irresistible, the Ocean and the Bouvet were all sunk 
in portions of the straits which had been swept clear of an- 
chored mines, and the drifting mines which proved so deadly 
were undoubtedly set afloat by the Turks, probably under the 
direction of German officers, on the swift current of the Dar- 
danelles at points near the allied ships after the action began. 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 367 

On March 24 the allied fleets renewed with vigor their at- 
tack upon the forts at the Narrows of the Dardanelles. A 
large body of troops was also landed upon the peninsula of 
Gallipoli, commanding the approach to Constantinople, and 
the Russian Black Sea fleet co-operated by a bombardment 
of the Turkish naval base, which left the Turkish fleet without 
supplies and practically paralyzed its movements. 

BATTLE OF NEUVE CHAPELLE 

The presence of part of Earl Kitchener's new British vol- 
unteer army at the western front in Belgium and France was 
signalized between March 10 and March 16, when the British 
gained a series of successes that drew marked attention to 
their operations. To the south of Ypres in Flanders the Brit- 
ish army, which a German attack had compelled to fall back 
beyond St. Eloi, recaptured that village and almost all of the 
neighboring German trenches, in spite of several counter- 
attacks. 

On March 11 Field Marshal Sir John French described 
the fighting which led to the capture of Neuve Chapelle in 
Northern France as follows : 

''Since my last communique the situation on our front, 
between Armentieres and La Bassee, has been materially al- 
tered by a successful initiative on the part of the troops en- 
gaged. Shortly after 8 A. M. on March 10 these troops 
assaulted and carried German trenches in the neighborhood 
of Neuve Chapelle. 

"Before noon we captured the whole village of Neuve 
Chapelle. Our infantry at once proceeded to confirm and ex- 
tend the local advantage gained. By dusk the whole laby- 
rinth of trenches on a front about 4,000 yards was in our hands. 
We had established ourselves about 1,200 yards beyond the 
enemy's advanced trenches. 

"During the 11th the enemy made repeated efforts to re- 
cover the ground lost. All his counter-attacks were repulsed 
with heavy loss. 

"We continue to make steady progress and hard fighting 
continues. The local initiative displayed by our troops daily 
is admirable. It says much for the spirit which animates the 
army. The success achieved on the 10th and 11th is a striking 
example. ' 9 



368 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 



An officer who was wounded in the fighting thus vividly de- 
scribes the battle of Neuve Chapelle : 

"Modern warfare is such an infernal business that any 
man who is not killed ought to be cheerful. It all seems like 
a wild dream to me. I never heard such a row in all my life. 
And the bullets and the shells — it was like passing through 
the most awful hail storm. 

"We were in our trenches at dawn when suddenly a most 
infernal din commenced. You never saw such a sight; you 
never heard such a noise. I heard one of my men say, 'This 
is the end of the world,' and I did not blame him for thinking 
so. We could see in the distance great masses of flame, earth 
and brick in great clouds of smoke, all ascending together as 
enormous shells screamed over our heads and burst among the 
German entrenchments and the houses of the village. At the 
end of a half-hour's bombardment the fire ceased as suddenly 
as it had begun. 

"All this time we were awaiting the order to advance to- 
wards Aubers. At length we jumped out into the open. The 
air seemed alive with bullets and shells. There was a buzzing 
noise, such as you hear in a tropical forest on a hot summer 
day. On we moved, until we came to an open stretch, which 
was being swept by an infernal shell fire. We crossed this in 
rushes to gain the shelter of a few houses, losing some 40 or 
50 men. There we remained for some little time, reforming 
the battalion and awaiting further orders. When these came 
we moved forward over rough, open ground, coming upon lots 
of our poor fellows lying dead. They were from the only 
battalion which had preceded us. 

"Then we entered the German trenches which had been 
captured. Again we halted. All this time our shells, German 
shells and rifle and machine gun bullets were shrieking over- 
head. 

"Thank goodness, in an action like this you seeem to lose 
your senses ! A kind of elevation above all ordinary feelings 
comes over you and you feel as though you were rushing 
through air. There is so much to frighten you that you cease 
to be afraid. Then your senses gradually come back.^ That 
is why all infantry attacks should be carried through with one 
overwhelming rush." 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 369 

GERMAN ADVANCE IN POLAND 

On March 12 two German armies were on the move m 
Poland, seeking to pierce the Russian lines. One of these 
armies was advancing along the road to Przasnysz with the 
bank of the River Narew as its objective. This was the 
main German attack and inaugurated one of the biggest battles 
of the war. 

Farther south, on the Pilica, a German feint was in prog- 
ress with the object of weakening the Russian defense in the 
north. But while Petrograd seemed to be resigning itself 
to the idea of a second withdrawal from before Przasnysz, 
there was little doubt of the ultimate outcome of this German 
attempt to gain a firm footing on Russian soil. The German 
troops were moved forward in close order and only in the 
daytime, and were entirely dependent on what natural cover 
they could find between the rushes, as the ground was frozen 
too hard to permit the use of intrenching tools. 

These tactics naturally involved very heavy losses. The 
German casualties are also understood to have been extremely 
severe around Simno, especially on their extreme left, where 
they lost the greater part of their transport. It appeared 
certain that the Russians had fallen back before an onrush 
of forces of overwhelming numerical superiority, but it was 
equally certain that with every yard of the German advance 
from their railways the shock of their impact weakened while 
the Russian powers of resistance were enhanced. 

BRITISH RELIEVE THE PRESSURE 

Just as the French attacked the Germans in the western 
campaign when Field Marshal von Hindenburg made his rush 
from East Prussia in February, so the British army operating 
in Flanders undertook the task of relieving the pressure on 
its Russian ally when the Russians again were attacked in 
north Poland. This was part of the general plan of the allied 
generals. When one was attacked the other attacked, so as 
to compel the Germans and Austrians to keep strong forces 
at every point, and endeavor to prevent them from sending 
new troops where they could do the most good. 

In March the Germans were occupied in an attempt to 
crush the Russians. For this purpose they had an army esti- 
mated at nearly half a million men marching along the roads 



370 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

toward Przasnysz. To prevent this army from being further 
strengthened the British began to thrust at the German line 
north of La Bassee, and besides reporting the capture of the 
village of Neuve Chapelle, they advanced beyond that town. 

BEITISH AUXILIARY CRUISER LOST 

On March 12 the Admiralty issued a report of the loss of 
the large British auxiliary cruiser Bayano while on naval 
patrol duty in the Irish Sea. Evidence pointed to her having 
been torpedoed by a German submarine. Only 27 of the Bay- 
ano 's crew of 250 were saved. Fourteen officers, including 
the commander, went down with the ship. The Bayano was 
a new twin screw steel steamer of 5,948 tons. The survivors 
were afloat on a raft when rescued. The loss of the Bayano 
was the most serious of the submarine blockade of the British 
coasts up to that time. 

GERMAN CRUISER DRESDEN SUNK 

For several months British warships in the South Atlantic 
and South Pacific oceans sought in vain for the German cruiser 
Dresden, one of the German squadron defeated off the Falk- 
land Islands by Admiral Sturdee in December, when she was 
the only German vessel to escape. On February 27 she sank 
the British ship Conway Castle off Corral in the South Pacific, 
and on March 14 she was caught near Juan Fernandez Island 
by the British cruisers Glasgow and Kent and the auxiliary 
cruiser Orama. An action ensued and after five minutes ' fight- 
ing the Dresden hauled down her flag. She was much dam- 
aged and set on fire, and after she had been burning for some 
time her magazine exploded and she sank. The crew were 
saved. Fifteen badly wounded Germans were landed at Val- 
paraiso, and the remainder of the crew were taken on board 
the auxiliary cruiser Orama as prisoners of war. 

The Dresden was a sister ship of the famous Emden, and 
was commissioned in October, 1907. In the spring of 1914 the 
Dresden was on the Caribbean station, and was lying off Tam- 
pico when the American forces captured Vera Cruz. Later 
on in the summer the Dresden was the vessel on which Vic- 
toriano Huerta, upon abandoning Mexico, traveled from 
Puerta to Jamaica. Upon the outbreak of the war the Dres- 
den was still stationed in Central American waters, and for a 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 371 

time was hunted by the British and French cruisers in the 
North Atlantic. She steamed south, however, and after sink- 
ing the British steamer Hyades and the Holmwood off the 
coast of Brazil, respectively, on August 16 and 26, went through 
the Strait of Magellan and joined Admiral Count Von Spee's 
fleet in the southern Pacific. 

The sinking of the Dresden left at large on the high seas, 
so far as was known, only the German cruiser Karlsruhe, last 
reported as operating in the West Indies, and the auxiliary 
cruiser Kronprinz Wilhehn, which was still raiding commerce 
in the South Atlantic. 

THE FALL OP PEZEMYSL 

On March 22 the long siege of Przemysl, the formidable 
Galician fortress that had been called the "key to the Austrian 
empire," ended with the surrender of the city to the Russians. 
The siege stands as the fifth longest in 136 years, having lasted 
185 days, surpassed in duration only by the sieges of Gibraltar, 
Sebastopol, Vicksburg, Richmond and Port Arthur. The news 
of the Austrians' surrender was the most important that had 
come from the eastern front in weeks. For six months the 
stronghold had withstood assault, remaining a constant men- 
ace in the rear of the Russian advance in Galicia. From 120,- 
000 to 150,000 Russians had been held in the neighborhood by 
the necessity of masking the fortress. Numerous efforts had 
been made to reach the beleaguered city by relieving armies, 
but each in turn proved unavailing, though for a time in De- 
cember it appeared likely that a combined German and Aus- 
trian army would succeed in raising the siege. 

TLe fall of Przemysl was preceded by a sortie of the garri- 
son in a last desperate attempt to hack its way through the 
enemy's lines. After a seven hours' battle they were com- 
pelled to retreat with a loss of nearly 4,000 prisoners. Only 
three days' rations were left. In the surrender of the city 
the Russians announced the taking of nearly 120,000 prisoners, 
including nine generals, 93 officers of the general staff, 2,500 
officers and officials, and 117,000 soldiers. 

Twenty-four thousand soldiers of the Przemysl garrison 
were killed during the long siege, according to dispatches f rom 
Petrograd. Twenty thousand more were wounded making 
the total casualties of the Austrian defenders 44,000 men. 



372 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

Depleted by disease, subsisting on horseflesh, and sur- 
rounded by a superior force of Russians, the garrison of 
Przemysl was forced to surrender, but fell with honor, the 
gallant character of the defense under General von Kusmanek 
being conceded on all sides. The Russian commander who 
received the surrender was General Seliwanoff. In the early 
days of the siege a Bulgarian, General Radko Dimitrieff, was 
in command of the investing forces. General Seliwanoff com- 
manded the Russian forces at Vladivostok during the Russo- 
Japanese war of 1904-05. 

The duration of the siege compared with the length of time 
it took the Germans to capture such strongholds as Liege, 
Namur and Antwerp was due to two causes, one being the 
desire of the Russians to keep the loss of life among the be- 
sieging army at a minimum, the other to the lack of great guns 
which the Germans had in Belgium. 

The investment was not a close one, the garrison having 
had a radius of about twelve miles in which to move about. 
An aeroplane post was maintained almost up to the last, and 
it is said that even some scanty food supplies were carried 
in by aeroplane. 

Although the victory was a big one, it cost the Russians 
dearly. It is estimated that 150,000 Russians were killed and 
wounded during the months that the siege went on. Not only 
were many Russians killed by the efficient fire of the Austrian 
gunners, but the fierce sorties where attackers and defenders 
fought hand-to-hand resulted in heavy casualties. 

Przemysl was the greatest fortress in the Austrian empire. 
Hill, rock, marsh and river combined to give it strength and 
the work of nature had been supplemented by the labors of 
the finest military engineers in central Europe. The gallant 
defense which the garrison put up for 185 days is recorded as 
Austria's most noteworthy contribution to the war. For a 
long time the fortress had faced famine. 

With the fall of Przemysl the only important fortified town 
in Austrian Galicia which was not in the hands of the Russians 
was Cracow, close to the German border. A large Russian 
army with artillery was released for action. The Russian left 
wing stretched from the province of Bukowina on the south- 
east to Tarnow and the Vistula River near Cracow on the west. 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 373 

ON THE EASTEKN FRONT 

On the eastern front of the stupendous battle line in March 
the most sanguinary fighting of the war occurred. Losses on 
both sides were appalling, while the gains in territorial ac- 
quisition amounted to little or nothing. 

Describing the enormous losses on both sides in Poland, 
a neutral observer, Mr. Stanley Washburn, said in the Amer- 
ican Review of Reviews : 

"The German program contemplated taking both Warsaw 
and Ivangorod and the holding for the winter of the line be- 
tween the two formed by the Vistula. The Russians took the 
offensive from Ivangorod, crossed the river, and after hid- 
eous fighting fairly drove Austrians and Germans from posi- 
tions of great strength around the quaint little Polish town 
of Kozienice. From this town for perhaps ten miles west, 
and I know not how far north and south there is a belt of 
forest of fir and spruce. Near Kozienice the Russian infantry, 
attacking in flank and front, fairly wrested the enemy's posi- 
tion and drove him back into this jungle. The Russians sim- 
ply sent their troops in after them. 

"The fight was now over a front of perhaps twenty kilo- 
meters; there was no strategy. It was all very simple. In 
this belt were Germans and Austrians. They were to be 
driven out if it took a month. Then began the carnage. Day 
after day the Russians fed troops in on their side of the wood. 
Companies, battalions, regiments, and even brigades, were 
absolutely cut off from all communication. None knew what 
was going on anywhere but a few feet in front. All knew that 
the only thing required of them was to keep advancing. 

"Yard by yard the ranks and lines of the Austrians were 
driven back, but the nearer their retreat brought them to the 
open country west of the wood the hotter was the contest 
waged. The last two kilometers of the woodv belt are some- 
thing incredible to behold; there seems hardlv an acre that 
is not sown like the scene of a paperchase — only here with 
bloody bandages and bits of uniform. Men fighting hand to 
hand with clubbed muskets and bayonets contested each tree 
and ditch. The end was, of course, inevitable. The troops of 
the dual alliance could not fill their losses, and the Russians 
could. 



374 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

"At last came the day when the dirty, grimy, bloody sol- 
diers of the Czar pushed their antagonists out of the far side 
of the woodland — and what a scene occurred in that open bit 
of country with the quaint little village of Augustowo at the 
crossroads ! Once out in the open the hungry guns of the Rus- 
sians, so long yapping ineffectively without knowing what 
their shells were doing, had their chance. Down every road 
through the forest came the six-horse teams with the guns 
jumping and jingling behind, with their accompanying cais- 
sons heavy with death-charged shrapnel, and the moment the 
enemy were in the clear these batteries, eight guns to a unit, 
were unlimbered on the fringe of the wood and pouring out 
their death and destruction on the wretched enemy now re- 
treating hastily across the open. And the place where the Rus- 
sians first turned loose on the retreat is a place to remember. 

"Dead horses, bits of men, blue uniforms, shattered trans- 
port, overturned gun-carriages, bones, broken skulls, and 
grisly bits of humanity strew every acre of the ground. 

ENORMOUS LOSSES ON BOTH SIDES 

"A Russian officer who seemed to be in authority on this 
gruesome spot volunteered the information that already they 
had buried at Kozienice, in the wood and on this open spot, 
16,000 dead. Those that had fallen in the open and along the 
road had been decently interred, as the forests of crosses for 
ten miles along that bloody way clearly indicated, but back in 
the woods themselves were hundreds and hundreds of bodies 
that lay as they had fallen. Sixteen thousand dead means at 
least 70,000 casualties all told, or 35,000 on a side if losses were 
equally distributed. And this, figured on the basis of the 
16,000 dead already buried, without allowing for the numbers 
of the fallen that still lie about in the woods. And vet here 
is a battle the name of which is hardly more than known in 
America, yet the losses on both sides amount to more than the 
entire army that General Meade commanded at the Battle of 
Gettysburg. 

"He who has the heart to walk about in this ghastly place 
can read the last sad moments of almost every corpse. Here 
one sees a blue-coated Austrian with leg shattered bv a jagged 
bit of a shell. The trouser perhaps has been ripped open 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 375 

and clumsy attempts been made to dress the wound, while a 
great splotch of red shows where the fading strensrth was ex- 
hausted before the flow of life's stream could be checked. 
Here again is a body with a ghastly rip in the chest, made 
perhaps by bayonet or shell fragment. Frantic hands now 
stiffened in death are seen trying to hold together great wounds 
from which life must have flowed in a few great spurts of 
blood. And here it is no fiction about the ground being soaked 
with gore. One can see it, — coagulated like bits of raw liver,' 
while great chunks of sand and earth are in lumps, held to- 
gether by this human glue. Other bodies lie in absolute peace 
and serenity. Struck dead with a rifle ball through the heart 
or some other instantly vital spot. These lie like men asleep, 
and on their faces is the peace of absolute rest and relaxation, 
but of these alas! there are few compared to the ones upon 
whose pallid, blood-stained faces one reads the last frantic 
agony of death. 

"The soldiers themselves go on from battlefield to battle- 
field, from one scene of carnage to another. They see their 
regiments dwindle to nothing, their officers decimated, three- 
fourths of their comrades dead or wounded, and yet each night 
they gather about their bivouacs apparently undisturbed by 
it all. One sees them on the road the day after one of these 
desperate fights marching cheerfully along, singing songs and 
laughing and joking with one another. This is morale and it 
is of the stuff that victories are made. And of such is the fiber 
of the Russian soldier, scattered over these hundreds of miles 
of front to-day. He exists in millions and has abiding faith 
in his companions, in his officers, and in his cause.' ' 

TERRIFIC FIGHTING IN" MIDWINTER 

Writing of the desperate fighting in Poland in midwinter 
when the Germans made a tremendous effort to pierce the 
Russian lines on the Bzura and Rawka front, with Warsaw 
as their objective point, an American correspondent, Mr. John 
F. Bass, said : ' ' The fighting was terrific. The detonations of 
the cannon came in such rapid succession that they sounded 
like giant machine guns and the windows of the dressing sta- 
tions for the wounded shook as if from an earthquake. It was 
no'u possible to distinguish individual gun explosions from the 
cattle of the infantry fire. All were mingled in one inarticu- 



376 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

late battle shriek. At night, as in a furious thunderstorm, 
the darkness was pierced with the unintermittent flashes of 
the guns, while sickly green rockets shed a ghastly light over 
the fighting lines. The wounded brought in filled the hospitals 
to overflowing. 

"It was estimated by the Russians that the Germans lost 
60,000 men. I was told by an officer that the bodies of German 
soldiers were piled up before the Russian trenches in many of 
the assaults so high that German shells bursting among them 
threw mangled pieces of human beings into the trenches among 
the Russians. 

"At night, under the glare of search-lights, the undulat- 
ing mass of wounded made efforts to extricate themselves. 
Then, toward 2 o 'clock in the morning, they moved no more. ' ' 
The winter cold had done its deadly work. 

FRENCH MAKE GAINS IN MARCH 

In the Champagne country of northern France the month 
of March was marked by almost continuous fighting of the 
fiercest character. French advices from Chalons-sur-Marne 
on March 29 were to the effect that 11,000 German dead had 
been taken from the trenches won by the French in the previous 
twenty days and that the total German losses during that time 
in the Champagne district exceeded 50,000 in killed, wounded 
and prisoners. 

STIRRING EVENTS OF THE SPRING 

All through the month of April the days were crowded with 
important occurrences east and west along the battle lines. The 
Russian movement across the Carpathians was pressed with vigor 
and some of the fiercest fighting of the war resulted, as the com- 
bined German and Austrian troops resisted the Russian advance 
into Hungary. 

Early in the spring the British forces gained a notable victory 
at Neuve Chapelle in the western theater of war. Then the German 
forces in Flanders were heavily reinforced until it was estimated 
that they numbered not less than half a million men, gathered for 
the purpose of smashing the line of the Allies at the strategic point 
where the British and the Belgian troops were in touch with one 
another. Here, for three days, the Germans succeeded in pushing 
forward, driving a wedge for several miles into the line of the 
allied armies of England, France and Belgium. And here, too, the 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 377 

Canadian division of the British army covered itself with glory 
and once more demonstrated the value to the British empire of the 
"lion's whelps." On one notable occasion, destined to be recorded 
in history as a red-letter day for Canadian arms, the gallant fellows 
from the great Dominion "saved the situation," to quote from the 
report of Field Marshal French, by a splendid charge, during which 
they recaptured from the Germans four of their field guns that had 
been lost the day before. 

HOW CANADIAN COMMANDER DIED LEADING YPRES CHARGE 

From Sir Max Aitken's official account of the battle of Ypres. 

"It did not seem that any human being could live in the shower 
of shot and shell which began to play on the advancing troops. 
They suffered terrible casualties. For a short time every other man 
seemed to fall, but the attack was pressed even closer and closer. 
The 4th Canadian battalion at one moment came under a particu- 
larly withering fire. For a moment it wavered. 

"Its most gallant commanding officer, Lieut.-Col. Birchall, car- 
rying, after an old fashion, a light cane, coolly and cheerfully rallied 
his men and at the very moment when his example had infected 
them, fell dead at the head of his battalion. 

"With a cry of anger they sprang forward as if to avenge his 
death. The astonishing attack which followed, pushed home in the 
face of direct frontal fire made in broad daylight by battalions 
whose names should live forever in the memories of soldiers, was 
carried to the first line of German trenches. After a hand-to-hand 
struggle the last German who resisted was bayoneted and the 
trench was won. 

"It was clear that several German divisions were attempting 
to crush or drive back the Third Brigade and to sweep around and 
overwhelm our left wing. The last attempt partially succeeded. 
German troops swung past the unsupported left of the brigade and, 
slipping in between the wood and St. Julien, added to our torturing 
anxieties by apparently isolating us from the brigade base. 

"In the exertions made by the Third Brigade during this supreme 
crisis, Major Norsworthy, already almost disabled by a bullet wound, 
was bayoneted and killed. Captain McQuaig of the same battalion 
was seriously wounded. 

"General Curry flung his left flank around and in the crisis of 
this immense struggle held his trenches from Thursday afternoon 
until Sunday afternoon. He did not abandon them then. There 
were none left. They had been obliterated by artillery. 

"He withdrew his undefeated troops from the fragments of 
his field fortifications and the hearts of his men were as completely 
unbroken as the parapets of his trenches were completely broken, 

"The Ninetieth "Winnipeg Rifles, which held the extreme left 



378 LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 

of the brigade position at the most critical moment, was expelled 
from the trenches early Friday morning by an emission of poisonous 
gas, but recovering in three-quarters of an hour it counter-attacked, 
retook the trenches it had abandoned and bayoneted the enemy. 

"General Alderson, commanding the reinforcements, directed 
an advance by a British brigade which had been brought up in 
support. 

"As the troops making it swept through the Canadian left and 
center, many of them going to certain death, they paused for an 
instant with deep-throated cheers for Canada, indicating the warm 
admiration which the Canadians' exertions had excited in the 
British army. 

"On Monday morning General Curry was again called upon to 
lead his shrunken Second Brigade, reduced to a quarter of its 
original strength, into action at the apex of the line, which position 
the brigade held all that day. On Wednesday it was relieved and 
retired to the rear. 'Not a Canadian gun was lost in the long 
battle of retreat.' " 

Concluding his account, Sir Max wrote: "The empire is en- 
gaged in a struggle without quarter and without compromise 
against an enemy still superbly organized, still immensely powerful, 
still confident that its strength is the mate of its necessity. To 
arms then, and still to arms ! The graveyard of Canada in Flanders 
is very large." 

GERMAN DRIVE TO THE COAST 

Before the beginning of the spring campaign, it was realized 
by the Allies that the German general staff was preparing for a 
determined drive to the coast through the British and Belgian lines 
that protected the approach to Calais. It was for this reason that 
the British took the offensive at Neuve Chapelle and at the im- 
portant strategic point known as Hill 60. The purpose of Field 
Marshal French was to strike the first blow, and the attacks were 
seemingly successful; but later news from the front showed that 
"something went wrong" at Neuve Chapelle, which in a large 
measure upset the British plans. 

At Hill No. 60, though the British captured that important 
position, they were held back from further advance. Then came 
the long-expected German attack in the direction of Ypres, which 
was considered as one of the keys to the French seaport of Calais. 
By this attack the Allies were forced back from the Ypres canal, 
and the positions gained by the Germans brought them within 
twenty-five miles of the coast at Dunkirk. 

The fighting at Neuve Chapelle, Hill 60 and Ypres was prob- 
ably the most sanguinary of the entire war up to that time. The 
losses on both sides were enormous. Germans, British, Belgians 
and French were killed literally by the thousand, the British losses 



LATER EVENTS OF THE WAR 379 

at Neuve Chapelle alone being estimated at 20,000, while the German 
casualties in forcing the passage of the Ypres canal a few days 
later exceeded 9,000 men. 

PRAISE FOR THE CANADIANS 

It was in the most furious conflict of the western campaign — a 
battle between Langemarcke and Steenstrate, in Flanders — that the 
Canadian troops saved the British army from what seemed almost 
inevitable defeat. The Canadian division was in the front line of 
the British forces on April 23, when the Germans made their sudden 
assaults and broke through the line for a distance of five miles. 
Only the brilliant counter-charges of the Canadians saved the situ- 
ation. They had many casualties, but their gallantry and determina- 
tion brought success and, in the language of the official report of 
the prolonged battle, "their conduct was magnificent throughout." 

The correspondent, describing the harrowing scene of the 
battle on April 23, said: "Long ago Kitchener's army was given 
its baptism of fire, but yesterday it got its initiation into hell." 

In their great effort to smash the Allies on the Yser the Ger- 
mans also sustained terrible losses. By April 27 it was asserted 
that the German force that managed to pass the Yser and took 
possession of the town of Lizerne had been practically annihilated. 
The fighting was said to have been far more terrible than that of 
the autumn of 1914, when the Yser canal ran red with blood. 

It was charged by the Allies that in the fighting in Flanders 
late in April the Germans used asphyxiating gases, which placed 
thousands of the allied troops hors de combat, including many of 
the Canadian division. Strong protests against the German use 
of such methods were voiced by the allied generals, and a formal 
denunciation was made by Lord Kitchener in the British parliament. 

ALLIED TROOPS AT THE DARDANELLES 

On April 25-27, a strong force of British and French troops 
under General Sir Dan Hamilton effected a landing on both sides 
of the Dardanelles, to co-operate with the allied fleets seeking to 
force a passage through the straits to the Bosporus. The landing 
was resisted by Turkish troops, but the Allies succeeded in estab- 
lishing themselves on the Gallipoli peninsula by May 1, and made 
several thousand Turks prisoners of war. The bombardment of 
the Turkish forts in the Dardanelles by the allied warships was 
continued. 

The French cruiser Leon Gambetta, with a displacement of 
12,351 tons and crew of 714 men, commanded by Rear Admiral 
Fenet, cruising at the entrance of the Otranto canal in the Ionian 
sea, was torpedoed the night of April 26th by the Austrian sub- 
marine U-5, and went to the bottom in ten minutes; 578 lives were 
lost; all officers on board, including Rear Admiral Fenet, perished 



CHAPTER XXIII 
SINKING OF THE LUSITANIA 

Destruction of the Great Cunard Liner by a German Sub- 
marine Causes a Serious Crisis in German- American 
Relations — Over a Hundred Americans and Many 
Canadians Droivned, Including Citizens of Prominence 
and Wealth — Prompt Diplomatic Action by President 
Wilson — The German Campaign of F rightfulness and 
Its Results. 

STEAMING majestically over a smiling sea, with the green hills 
of Erin in sight over the port bow and all well aboard, the 
greatest, fastest and most beautiful transatlantic liner in com- 
mission was nearing the end of her voyage from New York to 
Liverpool. It was the hour after luncheon on the great ship, the 
hour of the siesta or the promenade, the most peaceful hour of the 
day. Little children by the score played merrily about the great 
decks; families and friends foregathered in the lounges or beside 
the rail to watch the Irish coast slip by; all the internal economy 
of the giant ship moved smoothly, as if by clockwork. 

It was more than a floating hotel, replete with comfort and 
luxury. It was a floating town, with a whole townful of people. 
Over fourteen hundred men, women and children were on the 
passenger list and six hundred men in the Cunard uniform con- 
stituted the crew. Among the passengers were many citizens of 
the United States and Canada, and there was an unusually large 
proportion of women and children on board, the families of men 
who had been drawn into the maelstrom of war. 

For in spite of the calm and peace prevailing on the great passen- 
ger ship, the shadow of war impended over all. The bloody strug- 
gles of the great European cataclysm were proceeding at the other 
end of the English Channel and dire hints of dangers on the sea in 
the "war zone" had accompanied the sailing of the ship. 'But on 
this bright May day, as the liner approached its destination, danger 
seemed far distant and few indeed among passengers or crew 
gave serious thought to its imminence. 

380 



SINKING OF THE LUSITANIA 381 

All was truly well on board. The skies were clear, the sea was 
smooth, and though the myriad passengers realized that they had 
entered a danger zone of the world's greatest war they had abound- 
ing confidence in the giant ship, in its veteran commander, and in 
the line to which it belonged, that had never yet lost the life of a 
single passenger committed to its care. And confidently they 
looked forward to a safe arrival in port next morning, the happy 
ending of a wartime voyage which the children on board, and their 
children's children, should recall with pride for a century to come. 
BUT— 

Right ahead in the path of the floating palace, athwart the pre- 
scribed course of the Lusitania there lurked the deadliest slink- 
ing serpent of the seas — the tiny volcanic hull of an enemy sub- 
marine, most dangerous of war's new weapons. Lying leisurely in 
wait, its body submerged just beneath the swelling undulations of a 
summer sea, invisible, ruthless, insatiable ; only the proirusion of a 
foot or so of periscopic tube betokened its presence without be- 
traying its purpose. But in that innocent-looking tube lay vast po- 
tentialities for evil — nay, devilish certainties of dealing death and 
destruction. For the little steel-encased arrangement of lenses and 
mirrors peeping from the depths was the mechanical eye of the sub- 
marine and sufficed to betray to watchful Teutons below the ap- 
proach of the great ship, treasure laden with human freight of 
non-combatants and neutrals, but flying the flag of the German's 
foe. 

For the crew of the submarine "der Tag" had come. "Without 
a thought of the innocents and neutrals aboard; reckless alike of im- 
mediate results and ultimate consequences, animated only by the 
deadly designs of a war-madness and a deliberate campaign of 
frightfulness, the firing signal was flashed from the German com- 
mander's station and the fatal torpedo was launched against the 
unsuspecting and unprotected leviathan. Traveling true to its mark, 
it tore its frightful way through the thin sheathing of the ship and, 
exploding on impact, pierced her vitals and sealed her doom. * * * 

Barely a quarter of an hour elapsed before the giant vessel dis- 
appeared from sight, plunging bow foremost to the bottom in waters 
scarcely more than one-third of her length in depth, so that the 
shock of her bow striking the bottom of the sea was felt by the 
gallant captain on the bridge before he was torn loose from his 
ill-fated vessel. 

And when the waters of the Atlantic closed over the hull of the 
Lusitania, within sight of the Irish coast on that fatal Friday, the 
lives of over eleven hundred non-combatant men, women and chil- 
dren, including more than a hundred American neutrals, were ruth- 
lessly sacrificed to the Teuton god of war. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

Submarine Activities — Horrors in Serbia — Bloody Battles 
East and West — Italy Enters the War and Invades 
Austria — Bussians Pushed Back in Galicia. 

The Lusitania was the twenty-ninth vessel to be sunk or dam- 
aged in the first week of May, 1915, in the war zone established by 
Germany about the British isles. Most of these vessels were tor- 
pedoed by German submarines, although in some cases it has not 
been established whether the damage was inflicted by mines or 
underwater boats. 

Sixteen of the twenty-nine vessels were British trawlers. There 
were four British and one French merchantman in the list. The 
others were vessels of neutral nations. 

One of them was the American steamer Gulflight, torpedoed off 
Scilly islands on May 1, with the loss of three lives. There were 
three Norwegian, two Swedish, and one Danish merchant vessel 
sunk. 



BLOODY BATTLES EAST AND WEST. 
The second week in May saw minor German successes on the 
western front, but these were immediately succeeded by determined 
efforts on the part of the Allies to retrieve lost ground. The week 
of May 10 to 15 was marked by fierce assaults by the British and 
French upon the German positions in Flanders and northern France. 
Thousands of lives were sacrificed on both sides. At one point on 
the Yser where the Germans were beaten back, they left 2,000 dead 
on the field, but this was only a small percentage of the total losses 
during this series of engagements in May. Around Ypres early 
in the month the Canadians lost heavily, but made a splendid record 
for gallantry and endurance in the face of odds. The Germans 
began at this time the use of asphyxiating gases in their attacks. 
The results were horrifying in the extreme, and as these inhuman 

382 



A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 383 

assaults with gas were continued, the Allies prepared to adopt the 
use of similar noxious gases by way of retaliation. 

BKITISH WARSHIP TORPEDOED. 

On May 12 the British warship Goliath was sunk by a Turkish 
torpedo during the continued attack by the Allies on the Darda- 
nelles. Twenty officers and 160 men of the crew were saved and 
over 500 lives were lost. The Goliath was one of the older British 
battleships of the pre-dreadnaught type. She was built in 1898, 
was 400 feet long and 74 feet wide, with a displacement of 12,950 
tons. Her armament consisted of four twelve-inch and twelve six- 
inch guns, twelve twelve-pounders, six three-pounders, -and two 
machine guns. 

In the determined attack on the Dardanelles, land forces of 
British and French troops co-operated with the combined fleets. 
The Turks made a stubborn resistance, but were compelled to give 
way gradually before the terrific bombardment of the warships and 
the persistent attacks by land. In the fighting on the Gallipoli 
peninsula the British colonial troops from New Zealand covered 
themselves with glory, fighting like veterans and breaking down 
Turkish opposition with the bayonet. On May 19 one of the most 
important forts at the Narrows, guarding the entrance to the Sea 
of Marmora, was silenced by the warships' fire, and this was an 
important step on the Allies' way to Constantinople. 

Meanwhile an immense German army, said to number 1,600,000 
men, had been forcing the Russians back in Galicia to the San 
River and the gates of Przemysl. A German bombardment of this 
fortress seemed imminent on May 20. 

ITALY ENTEES THE WAR. 

On Sunday, May 23, Italy finally plunged into the great conflict with a 
declaration of war against Austria. The formal declaration, presented to the 
Austro-Hungarian foreign minister, Baron von Burian, by the Duke of Avarna, 
Italian ambassador at Vienna, asserted that Italy had "grave motives" for 
annulling her treaty of alliance with Austria and "confident in her good 
right," resumed her liberty of action. The declaration of war continued as 
follows: 

"The government of the King, firmly resolved to provide by all means at 
its disposal for safeguarding Italian rights and interests, cannot fail in its 
duty to take, against every existing and future menace, the measures which 
events impose upon it for the fulfillment of national aspirations. 

"His majesty, the King, declares that he considers himself from tomor- 
row (May 24, 1915), in a state of war with Austria-Hungary." 

Thus the ninety-sixth anniversary of the birth of Queen Victoria, of 
England, found eleven of the countries of Europe at war, their rulers includ- 
ing three of her grandsons, two arrayed in a bitter struggle against the third. 
The Triple Alliance on this date became the Quadruple Alliance, when Italy 
joined the Allies. Austria was of course supported by Germany. Italy wa* 
expected to put 3,000,000 men in the field. 



384 A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

WHY ITALY WANTED WAR 

The reasons why Italy entered the great conflict were succinctly 
stated on May 19 by Signor Enrico Corradini, nationalist leader, as 
follows : 

"1. The necessity for Italy to take advantage of the present- 
revolution in European affairs to settle her national irredentist 
problem at the expense of Austria. Our right to the Trentino, 
Trieste and Istria, now held by Austria, is not questioned by rea- 
sonable people anywhere in Europe. 

"2. The necessity for Italy to arrive at a secure and definite 
settlement of her military frontiers on the north and east. 

"3. The necessity for Italy to create for herself by her inter- 
vention a new moral and political position in the new European 
order of the future, to replace that which she had, thanks to her 
alliance with the central empires, a position which was liquidated 
at the outbreak of the war. 

"4. The necessity for Italy to contribute to repelling the dan- 
ger of a German hegemony which would flourish at the expense of 
the various individual cultures and civilizations." 

INVASION OF AUSTRIA 

Italy promptly threw an army across the Austrian frontier and 
began active operations in the direction of Trent and Trieste. The 
fortified city of Luzerne soon fell into Italian hands and continued 
successes marked the progress of the invaders all through the month 
of June. The Austrian strategy at first appeared to provide for a 
series of withdrawals after skirmishing; but late in the month a 
more determined resistance developed, the defenses of the Austrian 
troops being skilfully prepared. The loss of life during the month 
was comparatively light on both sides, but on June 26 the Italians — 
already masters of Plava on the left bank of the Isonzo river, and 
the heights dominating that town — were massing heavy bodies of 
troops before Gorizia and Tolmino for crucial battles at those two 
points, both of which blocked the way to the coveted Austrian sea- 
port of Trieste. 

STRUGGLE FOR THE DARDANELLES 

All through the month of June the Allies continued their desper- 
ate struggle for the possession of the Dardanelles, the gateway to 
Constantinople. Under the direction of German officers and engi- 
neers, the Turkish troops and gunners offered determined resist- 
ance "and the British, Colonial and French troops co-operating witn 
the allied fleets, gained headway but slowly and at tremendous 



A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 385 

cost. >But it was declared that the Allies were bent upon forcing a 
passage through the straits regardless of cost and that every effort 
would be made to complete the operation during the summer. Sev- 
eral German submarines appeared in the Gulf of Saros during the 
month and effectively interfered with the activity of the British 
and French fleets. The results of the operations on the Gallipoli 
peninsula during the month indicated that the Dardanelles would 
prove a veritable slaughter pen before the Allies succeeded in win- 
ning their way to Stamboul. 

LEMBEEG IS RECAPTURED 

On June 22 the city of Lemberg, capital of the Austrian province 
of Galicia, was recaptured from the Russians, who had held it for 
nearly ten months, by combined German- Austrian forces, under Gen- 
eral Mackensen. This marked the culmination of a successful Teuton 
campaign in Galicia, including the recapture of the strong fortress 
of Przemysl, as well as Lemberg, and the driving of the Russian 
invaders back to their own borders. 

The eastern battle front in June extended for 680 miles north 
and south, and while the German drive through Galicia was entirely 
successful, the Russians gained some victories in the north. They 
were sorely handicapped by the lack of supplies and ammunition for 
their forces, and at the end of June the Russian authorities were 
organizing every possible industry for the production of ammuni- 
tion. _ . 

The fiercest fighting of the war, as far as the Baltic provinces 
of Russia are concerned, occurred in a battle for the mastery of the 
Dubysa River early in June. The river changed hands five times in 
one day, and at nightfall the stream was completely choked with the 
bodies of thousands of dead, so that a plank roadway for artillery 
was laid by the Russians across a solid bridge of bodies. 

HEROIC FEAT OF A CANADIAN 

A thrilling and unprecedented feat was performed by Lieut. R. A. 
J. Warneford, a Canadian aviator, when alone in an aeroplane, he 
destroyed a Zeppelin airship with its crew of twenty-eight men m 
Belgium. He received the Victoria Cross for his exploit, but a few 
days later was killed while testing a new aeroplane near Paris. He 
was buried with naval honors in London, June 23. 

On July 3, 1915, when the twelfth month of the Great War 
began, it was conservatively estimated that the total losses on all 
sides, including killed, wounded and missing, had exceeded six 
millions of men. Over 500 vessels had been destroyed, including 
120 ships of war. 



386 A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

DEADLOCK IN THE WEST 

During July and August there were no general engagements of 
importance in the Western theatre of war. The deadlock continued. 
The troops along the Western battle lines were, however, subjected 
almost daily to violent artillery bombardment. 

By August 22 the British line in northern France and Flanders 
had been lengthened from 40 miles to over 100 miles, with over 
800,000 troops on the firing line. German submarines were very- 
active in the war zone during the month of August, over 170 mer- 
chant steamships of more than 500 tons displacement and nearly 
2,000 noncombatant lives being the awful toll to date of this new 
method of warfare. 

The British transport Royal Edward was torpedoed tand sunk 
August 14 by a German submarine in the iEgean Sea. Nearly 
1,000 lives were lost. The transport had on board a force of 32 
officers and 1,350 men, in addition to the ship's crew of 220 officers 
and men. The troops consisted mainly of reinforcements for the 
29th Division and details of the Royal Army Medical Corps. 

FALL OF WARSAW 

Warsaw, the capital of Poland, was taken by the Germans August 
5. Bavarian troops under the command of Prince Leopold carried 
the forts of the outer and inner lines of the city's defenses, where 
the rear guards of the Russian troops made a tenacious resistance. 

The German armies under Gen. von Scholz and Gen. von Gall- 
witz advanced in the direction of the road between Lomza, Ostrov 
and Vyszkoy and fought a number of violent engagements. The 
brave and desperate resistance of the Russians on both sides of the 
road between Ostrov and Rozan was without success. 

Twenty-two Russian officers and 4,840 soldiers were taken prison- 
ers. The Germans also captured seventeen machine guns. 

The fall of Warsaw marked the culmination of the greatest sus- 
tained offensive movement of the war. Thrice before Teutonic 
armies had knocked at its gates, only to be denied by the strength 
of its defenses and the resistance of the forces holding it. 

Warsaw lies on the Vistula, 625 miles southwest of Petrograd 
and 320 miles east of Berlin. It is an important industrial center 
and its population is estimated at not far from 900,000. 

The great Russian fortress of Kovno was captured by the Ger- 
mans August 17. More than 400 cannon were taken. The fortress 
was stormed in spite of the most stubborn Russian resistance. 

The capture of Kovno was the most important German victory 
in the East after the taking of Warsaw. 

Kovno fell under the eye of General von Hindenburg. The cap- 
ture of the fortress was the first personal triumph of the "old man 
of the Mazurian lakes" since the great Austro-German campaign 



A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 387 

in the East was inaugurated. The six great forts defending the 
city from the west and southwest were simply blown to pieces by 
the incessant pounding of Germany's great 42-centimeter guns and 
a host of minor pieces. 

The forts were under direct attack for scarcely a week, demon- 
strating again the superiority of modern artillery over fort struc- 
tures built by man. 

Kovno, capital of the Russian province of that name, is on the 
right bank of the Niemen. It is a fortress of the first class. The 
civilian population of the city is more than 75,000. 

The important Russian fortress of Novo Georgievsk, the last halt- 
ing place of the Russians in Poland, fell into the hands of the Ger- 
mans on August 19, after a most stubborn resistance. The garri- 
son consisted of 85,000 men and of these over 20,000 were taken 
prisoners. Over 500 cannon were captured and a large amount of 
war ammunition seized. 

BATTLE OF THE BAY OF KIGA 

Russian naval forces aided by British submarines, in the Gulf 
of Riga won <a decided victory August 18 over the German fleet 
which penetrated the gulf on August 13. 

The great German battle cruiser Moltke, one of the finest ships 
of its kind afloat, was destroyed in the engagement. The cruiser 
had a displacement of 23,000 tons and carried a crew of 1,107 men 
and officers. Its main battery consisted of ten 11-inch guns, mounted 
in pairs in five turrets. Its secondary battery contained twelve 6- 
inch guns. Twelve 24-pounders and four torpedo tubes completed 
its armament. The Moltke was 610 feet long over all, with a beam of 
96% feet, and cost $12,000,000. 

With the Moltke three German cruisers and seven torpedo boats, 
all unnamed, were destroyed. 

The Russians lost the destroyer Novik of 1,260 tons, largest in 
the navy, and the gunboats Sivutch and Koriets, of 875 tons dis- 
placement. 

The Russian victory did not end with the defeat of the German 
naval forces. The invading fleet was accompanied by four enormous 
transports, all crammed with troops. These soldiers iattempted to 
make a landing on Pernau bay, on the northeastern shoulder of the 
Gulf of Riga. They were permitted to land and were then attacked 
and exterminated by the Russian forces at that point. The loss 
wras estimated at 6,000 men. 

WHITE STAB LINEB ABABIC SUNK 

The "White Star liner Arabic, which sailed August 18 from Liver- 
pool for New York, was sent to the bottom by a German torpedo 
August 19 off Ftastnet on the south coast of Ireland, not far from the 
point dt which the Lusitania was sunk by a German submarine. 



388 A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

Out of 429 persons aboard including crew, 39 lost their lives. 
Two Americans perished — Mrs. Josephine Bruguiere, widow of Emii 
Bruguiere, California millionaire banker, and Dr. E. F. Wood, of 
Janesville, Wis. 

Capt. Finch, who commanded the steamer, gave the following 
graphic account of the disaster: "We were forty-seven miles south 
of Galley Head at 9 :30 in the morning when I perceived the steamer 
Dunsley in difficulty. Going toward her, I observed a torpedo com- 
ing for my ship, but could not discern a submarine. The torpedo 
struck 100 feet from the stern, making terrible havoc of the hull. 
The vessel began to settle immediately and sank in about eight min- 
utes. 

"My order from the bridge about getting the boats launched 
was promptly obeyed. Two boats capsized. We had taken every 
precaution while in the danger zone. There were plenty of life- 
belts on deck and the boats were ready for immediate launching. 
The officers and crew behaved excellently and did everything possi- 
ble in the circumstances, getting people into the boats and picking 
up those in the sea. 

"I was the last to leave, taking the plunge into the sea as the 
ship was going down. After being in the water some time I was 
taken aboard a raft, to which I had assisted two men and women. 

"If the submarine had given me a little more time, I am satis- 
fied I could have slaved everybody." 

The Arabic's tonnage was 15,201 gross. It was 600 feet long, 65 
feet beam and 47 feet in depth. It was built at Belfast in 1903 by 
Harland & Wolff. 

On September 4 the German forces under General von Beseler 
stormed and captured the bridgehead at Friedrichstradt, the most 
important defense of Riga. The furiousness of the attacks in this 
region led military critics to believe that the fall of the city of Riga 
was imminent. 

Everywhere as Russians retreated they left >a trail of utter devas- 
tation, causing the Teutons to march around burning cities, finding 
the country devoid of food or shelter. This destructive policy, how- 
ever, resulted in saving the Czar's army and rendering futile the 
hope of the Kaiser that the military forces of Russia could be 
crushed. 

With the Russian armies in full retreat and their double line of 
fortresses «all fallen to the invader, the apparent calm on the Western 
front continued to be the marvel of the European campaign, as up 
to September 7 no development on the Western front indicated that 
any effort was being made to distract the Kaiser's attention from hi® 
victorious expedition into the territory of the Czar. 



A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 389 

THE DARDANELLES CAMPAIGN. 

The struggle of combined land and sea forces of the Allies 
to gain control of the Dardanelles, and thus open the way for 
the British and French fleets to Constantinople and the Black 
Sea, continued through the autumn of 1915 and furnished 
some of the most sanguinary battles of the war. From the 
day of the landing of British troops on the Gallipoli penin- 
sula up to the end of November the fighting was continuous 
and bloody. The British losses were tremendous, while the 
Turkish defenders of the supposedly impregnable straits also 
suffered heavily, but with Mohammedan stoicism. 

A terrible picture of the slaughter at Seddul-Bahr, where 
the British troops landed from transports under the guns of 
their fleet, in the face of an awful Turkish bombardment, was 
painted on his return to England in November by Lieutenant- 
Commander Josiah Wedgwood, a Liberal member of Parlia- 
ment, who had received special mention for bravery at the 
front, and the coveted stripes of the Distinguished Service 
order. 

"Our school books told us," said Commander Wedgwood, 
"that the bloodiest battle in history was that between the con- 
federates and federals at Sharpsburg during the American 
civil war, when one-third of all the men engaged were left on 
the field. But Sharpsburg was a joy ride compared with 
Seddul-Bahr." 

Paying a tribute to the enemy, he said: "The Turks are 
the finest fighters in the world, save only the Canadians and 
Australians. And they proved to be humane. They could 
easily have killed all those who went to succor the wounded, 
but I found them extraordinarily merciful as compared with 
the enemy in Flanders." 

Commander Wedgwood 's first view of fighting at the Dar- 
danelles was at the so-called V beach, where a steamship, the 



390 A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

''River Clyde," was run aground to furnish cover for the 
landing of the British troops. 

"This modern 'wooden horse of Troy,' " said Commander 
Wedgwood, "was run ashore on a beautiful Sunday morning, 
400 yards from the medieval castle of Seddul-Bahr. I was on 
the vessel, but never noticed her grounding for the horrors 
ahead of us in the shallow waters on the beach. Five tows of 
five boats each, loaded with men, were going ashore alongside 
of us. One moment it had been early morning in a peaceful 
country, with rustic sights and sounds and smells; the next 
moment, while the boats were just twenty yards from shore, 
the blue sea around each boat was turning red. It was truly 
horrible. Of all those brave men two-thirds died, and hardly 
a dozen reached unwounded the shelter of the five-foot sand 
dune. 

"About 9 o'clock a dash across the row of lighters from 
the Wooden Horse was led by Gen. Napier and his brigade 
major. Would they ever get to the end of the lighters and 
jump into the sheltering water ? No ; side by side they were 
seen to sit down. For one moment one thought they might 
be taking cover ; then their legs slid out and they rolled over. 

"It was the Munsters that charged first, with a sprig of 
shamrock on their caps ; then the Dublins, the Worcesters, the 
Hampshires. Lying on the beach, on the rocks, on the lighters, 
they cried on the Mother of God. There, now, was Midship- 
man Drury swimming to a lighter which had broken loose, 
with a line in his mouth and a wound in his head. If ever a 
boy deserved his Victoria Cross, that lad did. And there was 
the captain of the River Clyde, now no longer a ship to be 
stuck to but a part forever of Gallipoli, alone with a boat 
by the spit of rock, trying to lift in the wounded under fire. 

"All these things I saw as in a dream. Columns of smoke 
rose from the castle and town of Seddul-Bahr as the great 
shells from the fleet passed over our heads and burst, and in 
every lull we heard the wounded. 



A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 391 

"At 1 o'clock the Lancashires were appearing over the 
ridge to the left from 'Lancashire landing.' We saw fifteen 
men in a window in the castle on the right by the water. They 
signaled that they were all that remained of the Dublins who 
had landed at the Camber at Seddul-Bahr. At 3 o'clock we 
got 150 men alive to shore. We watched our men working to 
the right and np into the castle ruins — at each corner the 
officer crouching in front with revolver in rest. 

"When night came a house in Seddul-Bahr was burning 
brightly and there was a full moon. We disembarked men at 
once. All around the wounded cried for help and shelter 
against the bullets, but there was no room on boats or gang- 
way for anything but the men to come to shore. 

"For two nights no one had slept and then another day 
dawned. We were firmly ashore at Lancashire landing, and 
at Du Toit's battery to the northeast, and the Australians 
were dug in at Anzac. An end had to be made of V beach. 
The whole fleet collected and all morning blew the ridge and 
castle and town to pieces. 

"And all the time that wonderful infantry went forward 
up the hill and through the ruined town. The troops that 
went in that attack had already lost half their strength; the 
officers that led up those narrow streets were nearly all killed. 
Dead beat, at 1 o'clock, before the final rush, they hesitated. 
Then our last colonel, a staff man, Col. Doughty Wylie, ran 
ashore with a cane, ran right up the hill, ran through the last 
handful of men sheltering under the crest, took them with a 
rush into the Turkish trench, and fell with a bullet through 
his head. But the Turks ran and the ridge was ours. ' ' 

Many weeks of bloody fighting followed and while there 
was talk early in November of a possible abandonment of the 
Dardanelles campaign, the end of the month found the strug- 
gle still in progress, with no end in sight. 



392 A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

Official figures made public October 15, show that the Brit- 
ish casualties at the Dardanelles up to October 9 were 96,899, 
of whom 1,185 were officers. The casualties among the Aus- 
tralian troops on the Gallipoli peninsula up to the same date 
amounted to 29,121 officers and men. 

THE ATTITUDE OF GKEECE. 

On September 23, acting upon the advice of Premier Ven- 
izelos, King Constantine of Greece ordered a general mobili- 
zation of the Greek army, "as a measure of elementary 
prudence in view of the mobilization of Bulgaria. ' ' Ten days 
later Premier Venizelos resigned upon official notice that the 
King could not support his war policy, which was believed to 
reflect the sentiments of the Greek people and to support the 
Allies. King Constantine then endeavored to form a coali- 
tion ministry. The great point at issue was whether Greece 
should support or oppose the passage of the Allies through 
Greek territory to the aid of Serbia. British and French 
troops to the number of 70,000 had meanwhile been landed at 
Saloniki, the great Greek seaport, and were being hurried to 
the support of the Serbians in their central territory, to 
oppose the incursion of the Austro-Germans and the Bul- 
garians. In November King Constantine and his military 
chiefs were visited by Field-Marshal Earl Kitchener, the Brit- 
ish Secretary of War, who made such demands upon them in 
the interest of the Allies, backed by a temporary blockade of 
the Greek coasts by the British and French fleets, that on 
November 25 it was announced that cordial relations between 
Greece and the entente powers had been established. The 
Greek government gave assurances that no attempt would be 
made to interfere with the Allies' troops should they under 
any contingency be forced to cross the Greek frontier, but 
that railway and other facilities would be afforded them. It 
was understood that the Allies also promised Greece a mone- 



A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 393 

tary indemnity after the war for any damage that might he 
done through the occupation of Greek territory. 

"With the question of Grecian intervention out of the way, 
the Allies then occupied themselves with the attitude of Eu- 
mania and the intervention of Eussia in behalf of Serbia, in 
order that the latter country might be saved from the fate of 
Belgium. It was generally understood that Eumania could 
not afford to incur the enmity of Germany by active inter- 
ference in behalf of Serbia, even though the Serbians and 
Eumanians were natural allies against Bulgaria. 

On November 26, M. Pachitch, the Serbian premier, 
received a personal telegram from the Eussian emperor, in 
which the latter promised the early appearance in Bulgaria 
of Eussian troops and the Italian government also promised 
the Serbians to send to their aid an expeditionary force of 
40,000 men. It was believed possible that the Eussian forces 
might seek to advance through Eumania, instead of forcing 
a landing on the Black Sea coast of Bulgaria — in which case 
the crossing of Eumanian territory by Eussian troops would 
bring Eumania into a serious situation both economically and 
politically, and render it difficult if not impossible for her to 
preserve her neutrality. At this time Eussia had concentrated 
a great army near the Eumanian frontier, and it was under- 
stood that a large number of heavy guns had arrived at 
Odessa for its use. The direction in which this Eussian army 
would move depended entirely upon the policy adopted by the 
Eumanian government. 

AMERICAN LOAN TO THE ALLIES. 

On September 28, formal announcement was made in New 
York of the terms of an American loan to Great Britain and 
France, arranged by a commission of British and French 
financial authorities after conferences with American bankers ; 
a bond issue of $500,000,000 was soon floated, drawing 5 per 



394 A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

cent interest and issued to the syndicate at 96 ; the money to 
remain in the United States and to be used only in payment 
for commodities. 

Late in November the French people were called upon to 
subscribe to a "loan of victory." The response from the 
people of Paris alone in one day amounted to $5,000,000,000, 
thus exceeding the records of all former popular war loans, 
including British and German issues, and typifying the patri- 
otic ardor of the French people and their determination to 
continue the war to an issue successful to allied arms. 

THE WESTERN CAMPAIGN. 

After a week's heavy bombardment of the German lines, 
an important offensive movement was undertaken on Sep- 
tember 25 by the French and British against the German 
lines on the western front. The forward movement occurred 
simultaneously in the Champagne district, between Rheims 
and Verdun, by the French and in the Artois district, between 
Ypres and Arras, by combined British and French forces. 
While the Allies did not succeed in gaining much ground, and 
both sides suffered heavy losses, it was claimed by the French 
war office on September 29 that as a result of the four days' 
assaults of the Anglo-French forces the Germans suffered 
losses amounting to the effective strength of 120,000 men, 
while 23,000 men and 120 cannon were captured from the 
Teutonic enemy. This constituted the result of what was 
described as the great Anglo-French drive of the autumn, and 
the situation on the western front then settled down once 
more into a state of siege. The first-line trenches of the 
opposing forces along a wide-flung front were within a short 
distance of each other. A new method of warfare had been 
developed and the world began to realize that all historic 
conditions of war had been revolutionized by the use of 
scientific weapons of destruction like the machine gun, which 
mowed down men like hay, and the high explosive shell that 
destroyed protective works as if they were made of card- 



A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 395 

board and filled the trenches with dead and dying bodies. 
Such was the situation on the western front in the begin- 
ning of December. No let-up in the determination of either 
side; no advance seemingly possible, no attack that was not 
followed by a counter-attack; no gain of any consequence 
anywhere; no possibility seemingly of any decisive battle; 
nothing in sight but an absolute deadlock. 

ON THE EASTERN FRONT. 

Late in September the German campaign against Russia 
appeared to lose most of its force. Continued attempts were 
made by Field Marshal von Hindenburg to fight his way to 
Riga, but without avail, and Russian successes at various 
points along the eastern battle front were numerous in Octo- 
ber and November. The Russians declared on November 15 
that they deemed the city of Riga safe, and by November 26 
it was apparent that the Germans were engaged m a general 
retirement all along the River Dvina. The Allies then became 
interested in the Kaiser's probable choice of a line of defense 
for the winter on the northern section of his Russian front. 
The breakdown of the German offensive was attributed by 
the Allies to three things — the increase in the Russian ammu- 
nition supply, a German shortage of munitions, and the weak- 
ening of the German line for the Balkan campaign. 

BULGARIA ENTERS THE WAR. 

On October 1, 1915, it was evident that Bulgarian forces 
would shortly be employed on the side of the central powers. 
Bulgarian troops from Sofia were moving on to the Serbian 
frontier. King Ferdinand had ordered the mobilization of 
all men under sixty-five years of age and martial law was 
proclaimed, no citizen under forty-five being allowed to leave 
the country. On October 4 Russia sent an ultimatum to Bul- 
garia and the Russian minister was ordered to leave Sofia if 
by 4 p. m., October 5, Bulgaria did not definitely break with 
Germany, Austria and Turkey. All the allied powers sup- 



396 A SUMMER OF SLAUGHTER 

ported Eussia in this demand. Bulgaria did not reply within 
the time specified and the Russian minister was reported too 
ill to move from Sofia, thus indicating that the diplomats of 
the great contending powers were still at work in an effort 
to secure the important support of Bulgaria in the Balkan 
campaign which was imminent. 

On October 6, when Bulgaria was said to have sent an 
ultimatum to Serbia demanding the territory ceded after the 
recent Balkan wars, the envoys of the Allies at Sofia requested 
their passports, and Bulgaria became an active participant in 
the war. The Bulgarian minister at Nish, the Serbian capital, 
received his passports on October 8, and on the same day 
the Bulgarian minister at Paris was handed his passports. 
On the following day, October 9, Belgrade, the former Serbian 
capital, was occupied by Austro-German forces and the inva- 
sion of Serbia by Austria and Germany from the north and 
by Bulgaria from the east began in earnest. The Serbian 
capital was removed the same day to Ishtib, in the south. 

THE SERBIAN CAMPAIGN. 

When the great army of Germans and Austrians entered 
Serbia at Belgrade and other points along the Danube and 
began to drive the Serbian forces to the south, they 
met with immediate and continued successes. Bulgarian 
troops meanwhile pressed the Serbians on the west and 
by the end of November it seemed as if the entire terri- 
tory of Serbia was doomed to the fate of Belgium. But 
on the south, allied troops, including a great body of 
French who had been landed at Saloniki in Greece and made 
their way northward, disputed the advance of the invaders 
and at several points drove back the Bulgarians, thus holding 
the southern territory of Serbia for their ally in the same 
manner that Flanders was beine* hpld by the Allies for Bel- 
gium. 



CHAPTER XXV 
SECOND WINTER OF WAR 

In all the arenas of the great struggle, the winter campaign of 
1915-16, the second winter of the war, was accompanied by unpar- 
alleled hardships and sufferings. It was, in fact, described by Major 
Moraht, military expert of the Berliner Tageblatt and the best 
known German military critic, as "the most terrific campaign in the 
world's history." Hundreds of thousands of men of all classes, in 
all the armies stretched along the battle fronts east and west, strug- 
gled against wind, weather, and winter amid conditions of the most 
extreme self-denial. Speaking for the Teutonic forces in January, 
Major Moraht said : ' ' On our western and eastern fronts and along 
the lines held by our Austro-Hungarian allies, the conditions under 
which we must stubbornly hold out are such as never in the history 
of the world's most terrible campaign had to be endured before." 
The winter was exceptionally severe and men were invalided by the 
thousands, owing to frost-bites, despite ingenious precautions and 
the fact that their spells in the trenches were reduced considerably. 

The conditions faced by the Austrians and Italians in the Alps 
and on the Isonzo were especially appalling. Thus a detachment 
of Austrian and Alpine troops, engaged in patrol duty, met its doom 
in an avalanche in southern Tyrol. Only one out of twelve was res- 
cued alive, and he lay buried under snow for fourteen hours before 
he was rescued. 

Added to the sufferings of the fighting men during the winter the 
sum total of human misery in Europe when 1916 dawned was vastly 
increased by the awful conditions prevailing in Poland and in Ser- 
bia. Poland, a land long recognized as given over to sorrows, had 
been crossed and recrossed by hostile armies. It had been harried, 
almost destroyed. Towns and food supplies, fields and granaries, 
were obliterated. The cattle had been driven off by the invaders 
and the people were left starving. The misery of Belgium a year 
before was as nothing compared with the misery of Poland amid the 
rigors of winter, and the unhappy country clamored for the help of 
happier peoples. It had become a land of graves and trenches, of 
ruin and destruction on a scale that had been wrought nowhere else 
by the war. Many of the abandoned trenches were the temporary 
"homes" of countless refugees, mostly women and children, who had 
been driven from their homes in the burned and ruined villages that 
dotted the land. And there was little or no relief in sight for the 

397 



398 SECOND WINTER OF WAR 

stricken Poles, innocent victims of a ruthless war and pitiful play- 
things of Fate. 

ON THE WESTERN FRONT 

Artillery fighting with mortars and long-range cannon was a 
continuous performance during December and January in nearly 
every section of the western battle line. Every day tens of thou- 
sands of shells, both high explesive and shrapnel, were hurled at 
the trenches and men were killed or wounded by the score at a time. 
To the war-hardened men behind the guns on both sides this busi- 
ness of slaying and running the risk of being slain or crippled be- 
came so prolonged and monotonous that they thought no more of it 
than of cutting down a forest or building a pontoon bridge. 

Early in January the city of Nancy, just behind the French 
lines, was bombarded for three days by German 15-inch guns. Much 
damage was done and a number ef the inhabitants were killed and 
wounded. As a consequence there was an exodus from the city, 
safe conducts being issued to more than 30,000 persons. 

Estimates made in Vienna of the total booty of the Teutonic 
allies during the first seventeen months of the war, up to January 
1, 1916, were as follows: Nearly 3,000,000 prisoners, 10,000 guns, 
and 40,000 machine guns, while 470,000 square kilometers «f enemy 
territory had been occupied. 

About the same time the German losses, as compiled from official 
lists, were estimated at 2,588,000, including over 500,000 killed and 
350,000 taken by the Allies as prisoners of war. 

CONSCRIPTION IN ENGLAND 

After every effort had been exhausted in the British Isles to 
raise troops by voluntary enlistment, first under Lord Kitchener 
and then under Lord Derby, the British government was finally 
compelled to resort to conscription, although nearly 3,000,000 
men had voluntarily responded to the call to the colors. A bill was 
presented in the House of Commons by Premier Asquith on January 
5, 1916, providing for compulsory service by "all men between the 
ages of 18 and 41 who are bachelors or widowers without children 
dependent on them." Ireland was excluded from the terms of the 
measure, which finally passed the Commons on January 20, the op- 
position having dwindled to a meager handful of votes. Four mem- 
bers of the Cabinet, however, resigned as a protest against conscrip- 
tion. 

BRITISH BATTLESHIPS SUNK 

On January 9 the British battleship King Edward VII foundered 
at sea as the result of striking a mine. Owing to a heavy sea it had 
to be abandoned and sank shortly afterward. The entire crew of 



SECOND WINTER OF WAR 399 

nearly 800 men were saved. The vessel was a predreadnaught of 
16,350 tons and cost nearly $8,000,000. A week previously the Brit- 
ish battleship Natal, a vessel of similar character, was sunk by an 
internal explosion. 

The main battle fleets of both Britain and Germany remained "in 
statuo quo" up to March 1, 1916. British cruisers and patrol ships 
maintained a constant watch upon the waters of the North Sea, and 
visitors permitted to see the battle fleet at its secret rendezvous re- 
ported efficiency and eternal vigilance as its watchwords. The Ger- 
man fleet lay in safety in the Kiel Canal, still awaiting orders to put 
to sea and enjoy "der Tag," after nineteen months of inactivity. 
Russia's winter campaign 

After several months of c©mparative inactivity Russia launched 
a forward movement against the Austro-German forces late in De- 
cember. This winter drive was not unexpected, as the Russian 
armies had had time to recover from their reverses of the summer 
and autumn of 1915 and had received much-needed supplies of guns 
and ammunition. 

The fact that Russia was vigorously on the offensive again was 
soon demonstrated. The first week of 1916 was marked by a pro- 
gressive development of a forward Russian movement extending 
along the Stye and Strypa rivers from the Pripet marshes to Bes- 
sarabia. The main attack seemed to be directed against Bukowina 
and Eastern Galicia, and for some time the pressure of the Russian 
attacks forced back the lines of the Austro-German right along the 
eastern front. 

During January the Russians were also actively engaged against 
the Turks in the Caucasus, where the battle front was over 100 miles 
long, and against the Turks, aided by Germans in Persia. They be- 
gan a general offensive in the Caucasus on January 11 and made 
steady gains over the Turks, while similar successes attended their 
efforts in Persia, where revolutionists had entered the field against 
the Russians and British. 

THE BALKAN CAMPAIGN 

The month of December saw the end of the Austro-German and 
Bulgarian drives through Serbia. By the end ef the year the rem- 
nants of the Serbian army had been driven across the frontiers and 
some 50,000 of them found refuge in January on the Greek island of 
Corfu, which was seized by the Allies for that purpose. King Peter 
found an asylum in Italy; Belgrade and Nish were occupied by 
Austrians and Germans, and the Bulgarians halted at the Greek 
border. The small British and French forces in Serbia, greatly out- 
numbered, retired before the enemy's advance from north and east, 



400 SECOND WINTER OF WAR 

but saved the Serbian army from total annihilation by protecting its 
retreat to the southern frontier. Then the British and French re- 
treated across the Greek border to Saloniki, where they were largely 
reinforced and proceeded to fortify themselves against possible Ger- 
man or Bulgarian attacks. King Constantine of Greece, brother-in- 
law of the Kaiser, feebly protested against the proceedings of the 
Allies ©n Greek soil, saying that he wished his country to remain 
neutral — but his protest was offset by the facts that the great ma- 
jority of the people of Greece were favorable to the Allies and that 
their landing at Saloniki was for the purpose of aiding Serbia, 
Greece's friend and ally, which Greece had notably failed to do. 
Frequent threats of the bombardment of Saloniki by the Germans 
or by the Bulgars were made during January, but up to February 10 
the threatened attack had failed to materialize and the Allies were 
strongly intrenched in a 30-mile arc around the town, while the 
guns of a powerful fleet of British and French warships commanded 
the approaches and protected transports and landings. 

SINKING OF THE PERSIA 

On December 30 the Peninsular & Oriental liner Persia was tor- 
pedoed by a submarine, probably Austrian, in the Mediterranean 
about 300 miles northwest of Alexandria, and sank in five minutes. 
One hundred and fifty-five out of the 400 passengers and crew were 
landed at Alexandria on January 1, and eleven ethers were subse- 
quently reported safe. Among those lost was Robert N. McNeely, 
who was on his way to take up his duties as American consul at 
Aden. 

FROM BERLIN TO CONSTANTINOPLE 

By the middle of January German engineers had succeeded in 
repairing the railroad bridges and roadbed destroyed during the 
Serbian campaign and thus reopened direct communication between 
Berlin and Constantinople. 

CANADIAN PARLIAMENT BUILDING BURNED 

On the night of February 3 the beautiful Gothic structure which 
housed the Canadian Parliament at Ottawa — the architectural pride 
of the Dominion — was wrecked by a fire which started in a reading 
room adjacent to the chamber of the House of Commons. Six per- 
sons, two of them women friends of the Speaker's family, lost their 
lives. The House was in session when the fire broke out, and many 
members and other occupants of the building escaped narrowly and 
with great difficulty. The money loss from the fire was enormous, 
and priceless paintings, books and national documents were destroyed. 

Opinions diffiered as to the causes of the fire, but the occurrence 
about the same time of several highly suspicious fires in Canadian 
munition factories and the unexplained rapidity with which the 



SECOND WINTER OF WAR 401 

Parliament Building fire spread with mysterious volumes of suffocat- 
ing smoke, caused widespread suspicion that the disaster was of 
incendiary and enemy origin. A tidal wave of resentment flooded 
the Dominion and deep feeling was aroused against men of German 
birth or extraction remaining in Canada, some of them occupying 
public positions of responsibility. A Commission was appointed by 
the Government to investigate the causes of the fire, and, pending its 
report, official denials were made that German spies had anything to 
do with the burning of the Houses of Parliament. These denials, 
however, failed to convince the Canadian people that German sym- 
pathizers were entirely innocent of any participation in the origin 
of the conflagration. 

The ruined building was the central structure of the magnificent 
group of Government buildings at Ottawa, and one of the finest 
examples of Gothic architecture on the Continent. The Library of 
Parliament, occupying a separate structure in the rear of the building 
wrecked, was fortunately spared by the fire. It was announced by the 
Premier, Sir Robert Borden, that steps would be taken to replace 
the Parliament Building with a still finer structure, and the Houses 
of Parliament continued their sessions in temporary quarters. One 
immediate result of the fire and of the suspicions attached to its 
origin was to stimulate recruiting in the Dominion and stiffen the 
resolve of the Canadian people to do their utmost to aid the success 
of British arms at the European front. Canada became more than 
ever an armed camp of determined patriots. The general sentiment 
was expressed by the Toronto Globe, which said: "If German agents 
see a way to injure Canada, they will stop at nothing to compass their 
ends. Arson to them is a commonplace and murder an incident in the 
day's work. The. destruction of the Parliament Building may have 
been the result of an accident, but the general belief at Ottawa is 
that it was the work of an incendiary." 

RUSSIAN SUCCESSES IN ASIA MINOR 

On February 15, following a five days' siege, Erzerum, the great 
Armenian fortress, where the main Turkish army of the Caucasus 
had taken refuge, fell into the hands of the Russians. The Turkish 
army numbered 160,000 men and was under the chief command of 
the German general, Field Marshal von der Goltz, formerly military 
governor of Belgium. The main body of the Turks managed to avoid 
capture at Erzerum, but the Russians took 15,000 prisoners there, 
besides hundreds of guns and immense quantities of munitions and 
supplies. Then began a determined and deadly pursuit of the 
Turkish army, with the object of driving it out of Armenia, and the 
efforts of the Russians met with continued successes. Turkish opposi- 
tion in Asia Minor was swiftly broken down, and steps were taken by 
the Russians to relieve the British force which had been long 



402 SECOND WINTER OF WAR 

beleagured by the Turks at Kut-el-Amara, in Mesopatamia, 150 miles 
from Erzerum. 

On February 27-28 the Turks hastily evacuated the important 
Black Sea port of Trebizond and neighboring cities before the vic- 
torious Russian advance. On March 1 two Russian armies were 
moving rapidly on Trebizond, one along the shores of the Black Sea 
through Rizeh, and the other in a northwesterly direction from 
Erzerum. The capture of Erzerum was effected in bitter wintry 
weather. During the assault on the fortress several Turkish regi- 
ments were annihilated or taken prisoners with all their officers. 
Many Turks perished from the cold. 

GREAT BATTLE BEFORE VERDUN 

One of the greatest and most sanguinary battles of the war began 
before Verdun on February 20, when the army of the Crown Prince 
of Germany, in the presence of the Kaiser, started a determined and 
desperate drive against the great French fortress. Ever since the 
battle of the Marne halted the German advance on Paris early in 
September, 1914, the forces of the Crown Prince had been striving 
unsuccessfully to break through the French lines north and east of 
Verdun, but the fortress had well maintained its reputation for 
impregnability and continued to bar the high road to Paris. 

For ten days the battle raged on the plains, in the forests and on 
the hills before Verdun, and the loss of life was appalling on both 
sides. By February 26, after six days of continuous fighting, the 
Germans had penetrated the French lines along several miles of 
front, had occupied several villages a few miles north of Verdun, 
driven the French from the peninsula of the Meuse formed by a 
bend of the river about six miles from the city, and carried by storm 
the outlying fort of Douaumont, at the northeast corner of the 
Verdun fortifications. But their advance was then halted by the 
French in a series of the most brilliant counter-attacks, and the 
German offensive appeared to die down by March 1, when their losses 
in the ten days' battle were estimated at 175,000, including between 
40,000 and 5*0,000 killed. The French losses were heavy, but the 
nature of the German attacks, in which huge masses of men were 
hurled against the French entrenchments, exposed the Teuton forces 
to the most withering and destructive fire from the French 75-centi- 
meters and machine guns. The battle exceeded in violence and losses 
even the great battle of the Yser earlier in the war. Heavy reinforce- 
ments had been brought to the Verdun front by the Germans, and it 
was estimated that their forces engaged in the attack numbered at 
least 500,000 men, supported by numerous 15-inch and 17-inch Aus- 
trian mortars, with all the heavy German artillery used in the 
Serbian campaign and part of that formerly employed on the Russian 
front. 

While the battle of Verdun was in progress, the Germans also made 
determined attacks in the Champagne region, gaining some ground ; 



SECOND WINTER OF WAR 403 

but on March 1 the Allied lines were holding fast all along the west- 
ern front. 

Wounded soldiers returning from the front during the bloody 
struggle before Verdun told tragic tales of the fighting. "I watched 
the assault of the Germans upon the village of Milancourt, near the 
Meuse," said a wounded Frenchman. "They came in solid ranks, 
without a word, loading and reloading their rifles without cessation. 
Our seventy-fives fell among them, and then the mitrailleuses entered 
into action. It was no longer a battalion. It was a few scattered 
groups of men that one saw, torn by a rain of shells and bullets, 
squeezing close against each other as though for mutual protection. 

"On the border of Montfaucon I saw one of these groups dis- 
appear at one blow, as if they had been swallowed into a marsh. Our 
shells! What frightful work they did. Never will I forget those 
fragments of human beings that fell just at my feet. Never can I 
forget that terrible picture. 

"I followed the attack on Haumont and Samogneux. The field of 
battle was lighted as if in full day by star shells. Black masses of 
Germans advanced, protected by their artillery, while ours remained 
silent. Finally our artillery began, and then the enemy ranks 
wavered, halted and disappeared. 

"Our guns had waited until the Germans were in a little hollow 
all arranged for the massacre. In a little while there lay the bodies 
of some 2,000 or 3,000 Germans. They occupied some villages, but 
their attack on Verdun has failed after terrible losses." 

GERMAN SUBMARINE ACTIVITIES 

The sinking of British and French ships, and sometimes neutral 
vessels, by German and Austrian submarines continued during the 
month of February. On February 27 the Peninsular & Oriental Line 
steamship Maloja, of 12,431 tons, was sunk by a torpedo or mine only 
two miles off the Admiralty pier at Dover, with a loss of 155 lives, 
including many passengers, men, women and children, en route to 
India. Dozens of craft went at once to the rescue, and one of them, 
the Empress of Fort William, a vessel of 2,181 tons, was also torpedoed 
or struck a mine and sank nearby. Of the Maloja 's passengers and 
crew, 260 were rescued. 

On February 28 the great French liner La Provence was sunk in 
the Mediterranean with a loss estimated at 900 lives. It had a dis- 
placement of 19,200 tons, length 602 feet, beam 65 feet, and had 
been in the service of the French Government as a troop transport. 

Under new orders to their submarine commanders, in spite of 
protests by the United States Government, Germany and Austria 
inaugurated on March 1 the policy of sinking without warning all 
Allied merchant vessels believed to carry any armament for defensive 
purposes, and the world waited with bated breath for fresh develop- 
ments of the Teutonic campaign of frightfulness. 



CHAPTEE XXVI 
CLIMAX OF THE WAR. 

Prolonged Battle of Verdun the Most Terrible in History — 
Enormous Losses on Both Sides — Submarine Activ- 
ity Imperils Relations of America and Germany. 

Beginning with the first infantry attack by the Germans on Mon- 
day, February 21, after twenty-four hours of continuous bombard- 
ment, the battles incident to the siege of Verdun were fought at 
brief intervals during the next two months, down to the middle of 
April, and marked the climax of the War. The losses on both sides 
were enormous and extraordinary, and taken as a whole the strug- 
gle on the semicircular front north and east of the great French 
stronghold fully justified its description as ' ' the most terrible battle 
in the world's history." 

When spring of 1916, arrived, the struggle seemed to be a pretty 
even draw, but the end was not in sight. Both sides showed the 
greatest confidence in the outcome. In France the confidence of the 
nation found expression in the voice of M. Alexandre Ribot, the 
veteran minister of finance, who, having Verdun before his eyes, 
told the Chamber of Deputies: "We have reached the decisive 
hour. We can say without exaggeration, without illusion, and 
without vain optimism, that we now see the end of this horrible 
war. ' ' 

But while the French were certain that victory would ultimately 
be theirs, the German papers and people were just as fully per- 
suaded that this finest of the fortresses of France would finally fall 
before the determined assaults of the Kaiser's army, which no fort 
had, as yet, stopped. 

Both sides recognized that this was the supreme moment of the 
War The Germans had gained by April 15 from three to five miles 
along a front of about 15 miles, but had taken only two of the ring 

404 



CLIMAX OF TEE WAR 405 

of minor forts around Verdun. The French claimed that the con- 
figuration of the ground occupied by the contending forces at that 
time made their line impregnable. Although Verdun was said by 
the German military experts to be only an incident in the German 
offensive which was planned to secure the final "decision," they 
realized the importance of Verdun to their whole line on the West- 
ern front, and knew its value too well not to make the most desper- 
ate and exhaustive efforts for its conquest. 

A TERRIFIC ARTILLERY DUEL. 

For many weeks the battle for Verdun was signalized by the 
most terrific artillery fire in history. No words can tell of the 
ear-stunning roar of the guns, or depict the horror of the tons of 
steel daily crashing and splintering amid massed bodies of men, 
while the softly-falling snows of late winter covered, but could not 
conceal, the ensanguined landscape. Modern warfare was seen at 
Verdun in all its panoply of terror. Amid fire and fury, the rich 
and fertile countryside was transformed into a vast scene of ruin 
and desolation, while heroism and self-sacrifice abounded on both 
sides, men were maddened by the frenzy of the fight and the ghastly 
horrors of night and day, and Death stalked gloatingly and glutted, 
but never surfeited, over the bloody field. 

The German attacks followed one another so fast and so furi- 
ously that the weeks of fighting became one prolonged battle, and 
a description of one attack will almost serve for all. Thus, a 
wounded French officer said of the seven days of continuous fight- 
ing which opened the German offensive against Verdun: "The 
first symptom of the battle favorable to the French was the inability 
of the Germans to silence the French artillery. The attack opened 
with strong reconnoitering parties advancing, wherein was noted 
an unusually large proportion of officers. For the first time the 
German officers were seen to be leading their men into battle, instead 
of driving them, as had Ijeen the rule — and this was said to be at the 
behest of the watching Kaiser. Then came the infantry in great 
numbers. During the next two days the fighting waxed fiercer and 
fiercer. 

"At first fourteen German divisions were engaged, then sixteen, 



406 CLIMAX OF THE WAR 

and finally seventeen divisions (340,000 men). The French com- 
mand at this point carried out a maneuver which will be recorded 
as a masterpiece in military history. 

"If the Germans had been only fifteen yards away, the French 
could have been submerged by the attack, providing the attacking 
forces were prepared to make any sacrifice, but the distance being 
1,500 yards there was little chance for the Germans against the op- 
posing artillery. The French troops were accordingly swung back 
to positions from which they could see the Germans approaching 
over exposed ground. The effect was that the immediate front of 
the attack, which was originally twenty-five miles in extent, was 
reduced to nine miles, but even this soon proved too wide. The Ger- 
man losses were so great that the attack could not be kept up at all 
points ; and at the end of the seventh day the offensive dwindled to 
fragmentary attacks, — but only to be renewed with added vigor 
after a brief period of rest for the infantry on both sides, while the 
artillery kept up its daily and nightly duel without ceasing, until 
the entire terrain became an earthly inferno, thickly scattered over 
with the dead and the dying. ' ' 

THE DEADLY MINE IN CAURES WOOD. 

Frightful in result, too, was the tragic stratagem played on the 
Germans in Caures Wood, near the village of Beaumont. The whole 
wood had been mined by the French, and was connected electrically 
with a station in the village. When the Germans had advanced, 
fully a division strong, to attack the wood, the French regiment 
holding it ran, as if seized with panic, back toward the village. The 
Germans pursued them with shouts of victory. Soon the last 
Frenchman had emerged from the trees, but the French commander 
waited until the Germans were all in the mined area. They were 
just beginning to debouch on the other side when he pressed the 
button. There was a tremendous roar, drowning for a moment 
even the boom of the cannon. The wood was covered with a cloud 
of smoke, and even on the French trenches in Beaumont "there 
rained a ghastly dew." When the French re-entered the wood, 
unopposed, they found not a single German unwounded, and hardly 
a score alive. 



CLIMAX OF THE WAR 407 

GERMAN LOSSES AT VERDUN. 

The German successes during the weeks of fighting in the 
vicinity of Verdun, consisting of a series of advances along the 
front, without any decisive result so far as the strength of the 
defense of the main fortress was concerned, were gained at the cost 
of enormous losses in killed and wounded. These losses were esti- 
mated on April 7 to have reached the huge total of 200,000 — one 
of the greatest battle losses in the whole range of warfare. During 
the period from February 21, when the battle of Verdun began, to 
April 1, it was said that two German army corps had been with- 
drawn from the front, having lost in the first attacks at least one- 
third of their force. They subsequently reappeared and again suf- 
fered like losses, the German reinforcements being practically used 
up as fast as they were put in line. 

Declarations gathered from prisoners and the observations of 
the French staff led the latter to estimate that at least one-third of 
the total number of men engaged were the minimum losses of the 
German infantry during the first forty days of the battle, or 150,000 
men of the first fighting line alone. 

Concerning the German losses before Verdun, Col. Feyler, a 
Swiss military expert, wrote on April 10 as follows: "It is certain 
that the first great attacks in February and March caused the 
German assailants very exceptional losses. The 18th army corps 
lost 17,000 men and the 3d corps lost 22,000. These are' figures 
which in the history of wars will form a magnificent eulogy on the 
heroism of these troops. It will become a classic example, like that 
of the Prussian Guard at St. Privat, France, August 18, 1870. It is 
probable that before Verdun, as at St. Privat, the leaders under- 
estimated the defenders' strength, especially in cannon and machine 
guns. 

"There are other examples. In the unfruitful attack on Fort 
Vaux, the 7th reserve regiment was literally mowed down by 
machine guns, while the 60th regiment lost 60 per cent of its effect- 
ives. In the attack on the Malancourt and Avocourt woods, March 
20, three regiments of the 11th Bavarian division, whose record in 
this war seems to have been particularly praiseworthy, lost about 
50 per cent of their men." 

LOSSES OF THE FRENCH. 
While the greater bulk of the total losses in killed and wounded 
before Verdun was sustained by the Germans, however, it must not 
be imagined for an instant that the French defenders of the fortress 
escaped lightly. On the contrary, their losses were likewise enor- 
mous, being estimated by the German general staff at a total of 



408 CLIMAX OF THE WAR 

not less than 110,000 from February 20 to April 1. A considerable 
number of French troops, officers and men, were also captured by 
the Germans during the numerous attacks in February, March and 
April upon the French trenches and other positions before Verdun. 

A MILLION MEN ENGAGED. 

Some idea of the tremendous forces engaged on both sides in 
what will probably be called in history "the Siege of Verdun," 
may be gained from the brief summary made on April 1 by an 
observer present with the army of the Crown Prince of Germany 
on the north front of the Verdun battlefield, from which point of 
vantage he telegraphed as follows: 

"Probably not far from a million men are battling on both 
sides around Verdun. Nevei in the history of the world have such 
enormous masses of military been engaged in battle at one point. 

"On the forty-mile semicircular firing-line around the French 
fortress, from the River Meuse above St. Mihiel to Avocourt, the 
Germans probably have several thousand guns, at least 2,500, in 
action or reserve. Were each gun fired only once an hour, there 
would be a shot every second. 

"As probably half the guns are of middle and heavy caliber, 
the average weight per shell is certain to be more than twenty-five 
pounds. It follows that even in desultory firing about 160,000 
pounds of iron, or from four to five carloads, are raining on the 
French positions every hour. And this is magnified many times 
when the fire is increased to the intensity which the artillerymen 
call 'drumming' the positions of the enemy. 

"To the German guns must be added the tremendous amount 
of artillery used by the French in their defense, estimated to be 
almost as large now as that of the Germans. The conclusion is 
that more than 6,000 cannon, varying from 3-inch field guns to 42- 
centimeter (16-inch) siege mortars, are engaged in hurling thou- 
sands of high explosive shells hourly in the never-ceasing, thun- 
derous artillery duels of the mighty battle of Verdun." 

FROM A GERMAN OFFICER'S VIEWPOINT. 

The stories told by those who, on the German side, lay in trenches 
under shell-fire before Verdun for days at a time and week after 
week, freezing, thirsting, in mud and water, between the dead 
and the dying, thrilled the hearer with their pathos and devotion. 
These were the men who, like the waves of the sea, beat almost inces- 
santly against the obstinate fortifications of Verdun, and there 
learned a new respect for the French enemy. Such a story was 
written from the front in April by a German officer named Ross— 



CLIMAX OF THE WAR 409 

a man of Scottish descent — who, before the war, was editor of a 
newspaper in Munich. In the Berlin Vossische Zeitung he said: 

"It is a worthy, embittered foe against whom this last decisive 
struggle is aimed. France is fighting for her existence. She is no 
weaker than we are in men, guns, or munitions. Only one thing 
decides between us — will and nerves. Every doubting, belittling 
word is a creeping poison which kills joyful, strong hope and does 
more damage than a thousand foes. Only if we are convinced to our 
marrow that we shall win, shall we conquer. 

"In this colossal combat, where numbers and mechanical 
weapons are so utterly alike, moral superiority is everything. We 
have more than once had the experience that the effective result of 
a battle has depended upon who considered himself the victor and 
acted accordingly. Often the merest remnant of will and nerves 
was the factor that influenced the decision. 

"War, which only smoldered here and there during the endless 
trench fighting, like damp wood, burns here with such all-consuming 
fire that divisions have to be called up after days and hours in the 
trenches, and are ground to pieces and burned up into so many 
cinders and ashes. 

"Such intensity of battle as is here before Verdun is unheard of. 
No picture, no comparison, can give the remotest conception of the 
concentration of guns and shells with which the two antagonists 
are raging against each other. I have seen troops who had held out 
in the fire for days and weeks, to whom in exposed positions food 
could hardly be brought, on whose bodies the clothes were not dry, 
who, yet reeking with dirt and dampness, had the nerve for new 
storming operations." 

BATTLE OF CAILLETTE WOOD. 

Among the fiercer struggles before Verdun, the battle of Cail- 
lette Wood, east of the fortress city, will have a place in history as 
one of the most bloody and thrilling. 

The position of the wood, to the right of Douaumont, was im- 
portant as part of the French line. It was carried by the Germans 
on Sunday morning, April 2, after a bombardment of twelve hours, 
which seemed to break even the record of Verdun for intensity. 
The French curtain of fire had checked their further advance, 
according to a special correspondent of the Chicago Herald, and a 
savage countercharge in the afternoon had gained for the defenders 
a corpse-strewn welter of splintered trees and shell-shattered 
ground that had been the southern corner of the wood. Further 
charges had broken against a massive barricade, the value of which 
as a defense paid good interest on the expenditure of German 
lives which its construction demanded. 



410 CLIMAX OF THE WAR 

A wonderful work had been accomplished that Sunday morning 
in the livid, London-like fog and twilight produced by the lowering 
clouds and battle smoke. 

FORMED A HUMAN - CHAIN UNDER FIRE. 

While the German assaulting columns in the van fought the 
French hand to hand, picked corps of workers behind them formed 
an amazing human chain from the woods to the east over the 
shoulder of the center of the Douaumont slope to the crossroads of 
a network of communicating trenches 600 yards in the rear. 

Four deep was this human chain, and along its line nearly 
3,000 men passed an unending stream of wooden billets, sandbags, 
chevaux-de-frise, steel shelters, and light mitrailleuses — in a word, 
all the material for defensive fortifications passed from hand to 
hand, like buckets at a country fire. 

Despite the hurricane of French artillery fire, the German com- 
mander had adopted the only possible means of rapid transport 
over the shell-torn ground covered with debris, over which neither 
horse nor cart could go. Every moment counted. Unless barriers 
rose swiftly, the French counter-attacks, already massing, would 
sweep the assailants back into the wood. 

Cover was disdained. The workers stood at full height, and 
the chain stretched openly across the hillocks, a fair target for 
the French gunners. The latter missed no chance. Again and 
again great holes were torn in the line by the bursting melinite, 
but as coolly as at maneuvers the iron-disciplined soldiers of Ger- 
many sprang forward from shelters to take the places of the fallen, 
and the work went on apace. 

USE THE DEAD AS A SHELTER. 

Gradually another line doubled the chain of the workers, as the 
upheaved corpses formed a continuous embankment, each additional 
dead man giving greater protection to his comrades, until the bar- 
rier began to form shape along the diameter of the wood. There 
others were digging and burying logs deep in the earth, installing 
shelters and mitrailleuses or feverishly building fortifications. 

At last the work was ended at fearful cost ; but a3 the vanguard 
sullenly withdrew behind it, from the whole length burst a havoc 
of flame upon the advancing Frenchmen. Vainly the latter dashed 
forward. They couldn't pass, and as the evening fell the barrier 
still held, covering the German working parties, burrowed like 
moles in the mass of trenches and boyeaux. 

FRENCH PLAN TO BLAST BARRICADE. 

So sound was the barricade, padded with sandbags and earth- 



412 CLIMAX OF TEE WAR 

THE VERDUN BATTLEFIELD 

Key to Map on Opposite Page 

Battle lines showing the approximate positions of the German troops at 
Verdun at various dates are designated in the map as follows: 

A. Positions Feb. 21, 1916, when German offensive was begun. 

B. Positions on Feb. 23. 

C. Positions on Feb. 25. 

D. Positions on Feb. 27. 

E. Bethincourt salient, April 7, before French retired. 

F. Positions on April 18. 

The more important actions of the Verdun campaign in their chronological 
order are indicated as follows: 

1. Germans open offensive against Verdun, piercing French lines. 

2. French evacuate Haumont, Feb. 22. 

3. French recapture Forest of Caures, Feb. 22, but lose it again. 

4. Germans pierce French line, taking 3,000 prisoners. 

5. Germans capture Brabant, Haumont, Samogneux, etc., Feb. 23. 

6. Berlin reports capture of four villages and 10,000 French prisoners, 

Feb. 23. 

7. Germans capture Louvemont and fortified positions Feb. 25. Fort 

Douaumont stormed by Brandenburg corps, then surrounded by 
French, but relieved by Germans March 3. 

8. Germans take Champneuville Feb. 27, with 5,000 prisoners. 

9. Bloody encounters at village of Eix on Woevre plain, Feb. 27. 

10. Germans occupy Moranville and Haudiomont, Feb. 27. 

11. Champion and Manheuilles fall Feb. 28; 1,300 French prisoners. 

12. Verdun battered and set on fire by 42-centimeter guns. 

13. French evacuate Fort Vaux, after heavy bombardment, March 1. 

14. Germans begin violent bombardment of Dead Man's Hill, March 1. 

15. Germans capture village of Douaumont, March 2; 1,000 prisoners. 
18. Fresnes captured by Germans, March 5. 

17. Germans capture Forges, March 5; drive against French left wing. 

18. Germans take Regneville, west of Meuse, March 6. 

19. Germans capture heights of Cumieres, etc., March 7. 

20. Village of Vaux taken and retaken by Germans, March 8-10. 
21 Crown Prince brings up 100,000 reinforcements, March 10-12. 

22. French recapture trenches March 14, with 1,000 German prisoners. 

23. Struggle for heights of Le Mort Homme, March 16. 

24. Germans capture positions north of Avocourt, March 20. 

25. Artillery duels east of Verdun, March 25. 

26. French recapture part of Avocourt Wood, March 28. 

27. Germans capture Malaneourt, March 29-31. 

28. Heavy fighting south of Douaumont, April 2-5; French successes in 

battle of Caillette woods, etc. 

29. Germans recapture Haucourt, April 6. 

30. Germans close in on Bethincourt salient, April 7. 

31. French withdraw from Bethincourt April 9, but hold lines south. 

32. French lines bombarded continuously, April 10-15, with violent as- 

saults but no decisive results. 



CLIMAX OF THE WAR 413 

works, that the artillery fire fell practically unavailing, and the 
French general realized that the barrier must be breached by ex- 
plosives, as in Napoleon's battles. 

It was 8 o'clock and already pitch dark in that blighted atmos- 
phere when a special blasting corps, as devoted as the German 
chain workers, crept forward toward the German position. The rest 
of the French waited, sheltered in the ravine east of Douaumont, 
until an explosion should signal the assault. 

In Indian file, to give the least possible sign of their presence to 
the hostile sentinels, the French blasters advanced in a long line, at 
first with comparative rapidity, only stiffening into the grotesque 
rigidity of simulated death when the searchlights played upon them, 
and resuming progress when the beam shifted. Then as they 
approached the barrier they moved slowly and more slowly. When 
they arrived within forty yards the movement of the crawling men 
became imperceptible. 

The blasting corps lay at full length, like hundreds of other 
motionless forms about them, but all were working busily. "With 
a short trowel, the file leader scuffled the earth from under his 
body, taking care not to raise his arms, and gradually making a 
shallow trench deep enough to hide him. The others followed his 
example until the whole line had sunk beneath the surface. 

Then the leader began scooping his way forward, while his 
followers deepened the furrow already made. Thus literally inch by 
inch the files stole forward, sheltered in a narrow ditch from the 
gusts of German machine-gun fire that constantly swept the terrain. 
Here and there the sentinels' eyes caught a suspicious movement or 
an incautiously raised head sank down pierced by a bullet, but the 
stealthy, molelike advance continued. Hours passed. It was nearly 
dawn when the remnant of the blasting corps reached the barri- 
cade at last and hurriedly put their explosives in position. Back 
they wriggled breathlessly. An over-hasty movement meant death, 
yet they must hurry lest the imminent explosions overwhelm them. 

Suddenly there was a roar that dwarfed the cannonade and 
all along the barrier fountains of fire rose skyward, hurling a rain 
of fragments upon what was left of the blasting party. 

THREE OUT OF FOUR DIE. 

The barricade was breached, but 75 per cent of the devoted 
corps had given their lives to do it. 

As the survivors lay exhausted the attackers charged over 
them, cheering. In the melee that followed there was no room to 
shoot or wield the rifle. Some of the French fought with unfixed 
bayonets, like the stabbing swords of the Roman legions. Others 



414 CLIMAX OF THE WAR 

had knives or clubs. All were battle-frenzied, as only Frenchmen 
can be. 

The Germans broke, and as the first rays of dawn streaked the 
sky only a small section of the wood was still in their hands. There 
a similar barrier stopped progress, and it was evident that the 
night's work must be repeated; but the hearts of the French 
soldiers were leaping with victory as they dug furiously to con- 
solidate the ground they had gained, strewn with German bodies, 
thick as leaves. Over 6,000 Germans were counted in a section a 
quarter of a mile square, and the conquerors saw why their cannon- 
ade had been so ineffective. The Germans had piled a second bar- 
rier of corpses close behind the first, so that the soft human flesh 
would act as a buffer to neutralize the force of the shells. 

FRENCH DEFENSE TRULY HEROIC. 

While all the German attacks upon the French lines in front 
of Verdun were marked with the utmost valor and intensity of 
devotion, the continuous defense made by the French under Gen- 
eral Petain was equally vigorous and often truly heroic. Volun- 
teers frequently remained in the French trenches from which the 
rest of the French defenders had been compelled to retire, to 
telephone information about the advancing enemy to the French 
batteries, and some of the heaviest losses of the Germans occurred 
when they believed themselves successful in an attack. 

The consequences of such devotion on the part of French vol- 
unteers were exemplified early in the morning of April 12, at a 
point called Caurettes Woods, along the northeastern slopes of the 
hill known as Le Mort Homme (Dead Man's Hill), where a French 
withdrawal had been carried out. Volunteers remained behind to 
signal information to the French batteries, and an eyewitness of the 
attack described what followed thus : 

"The French seventy-fives immediately concentrated on the 
hostile trench line. The Germans suffered heavily, but persevered, 
and soon dense columns appeared amid the shell-torn brushwood 
on the southern fringe of the Corbeaux Wood, pouring down into 
the valley separating them from the former French position on 
the hillside. 

"Thinking the French still held the latter, the Germans de- 
ployed with their latest trench-storming device in the form of 
liquid fire containers, with special groups of four installed, two 
men working the pump and two directing the fire jet. 

"The grayness of the dawn was illuminated by sheets of green 
and red flame and black oily clouds rolled along the valley toward 
the river like smoke from a burning ' gusher. ' 



CLIMAX OF THE WAR 415 

"Suddenly the air was filled with shrill whistling, as shells of 
the seventy-fives were hurled against the attackers. Thanks to the 
devoted sentinels dying at their posts in the sea of fire, the range 
was exact, and the exploding melinite shattered the charging 
columns. 

"An appalling scene followed. The shells had burst or over- 
thrown the fire containers and the Germans were seen running 
wildly amid the flames which overwhelmed hundreds of wounded 
and disabled. 

FRENCH TROOPS CHARGE. 

"In this scene of confusion the French charged with bayonet, 
despite the furnace heat and fumes produced by the red-hot con- 
tainers flying in all directions. The enemy offered little resist- 
ance. It was like a slaughter of frenzied animals. 

"The French mitrailleuse corps pressed close on their comrades' 
heels, placing weapons at vantage points that had escaped the fire 
and showering a leaden hail upon "he main body of Germans retreat- 
ing up Corbeaux Hill. 

"Hundreds fought in a terror-stricken mob to hide in a hole 
that might have sheltered a score. Those beneath were stifled. 
Those above threw themselves screaming into the air as the bul- 
lets pierced them or fell dead in a wild dash toward a safer refuge. 
Flushed with success, the French charged again right to the en- 
trance of the wood, and the slaughter recommenced. 

"Five of the heroic sentinels, wonderful to say, returned with 
the French wave that ebbed when victory was won for that day." 

CONDITIONS AT VERDUN ON APRIL 20. 

Several determined attacks were delivered by the Germans on 
the French lines at Verdun between April 15 and 20, enormous 
masses of men, sometimes as many as 100,000, being hurled against 
points in the northeast sector of the battle front. But the French 
defense held firm, although some trenches were lost and a consider- 
able number of French prisoners were taken. Up to this time the 
total number of prisoners taken by the Germans at Verdun, from 
the beginning of the offensive, February 21, was claimed to be 711 
officers and 38,155 men. 

Such were the conditions before Verdun on April 20, when, with 
spring well under way on the "Western battle fronts, there was daily 
expectation of a vigorous drive by the Allies against the German 
lines between Verdun and the sea. While both sides expressed 
confidence in the outcome of the war, no man could foretell with 
any degree of certainty what the final result of the great struggle 
would be. 



416 CLIMAX OF THE WAR 

ZEPPELIN RAIDS ON ENGLAND. 

During the month of March and early in April a number of 
Zeppelin raids upon various parts of England did more or less 
damage, though none of an important military character. The 
east coast of Scotland also suffered from a Zeppelin visit in April. 

Reports and figures issued by the British War Office showed 
*,hat during the fifteen months from Christmas, 1914, to April 1, 
1916, no fewer than thirty-four separate aerial raids occurred in 
\3reat Britain, including those of aeroplanes and Zeppelins. The 
total casualties suffered, mainly by civilians, men, women, and 
children, were 303 killed and 713 injured. This record of results is 
interesting when it is remembered what they must have cost the 
Germans in money and men, in view of the comparatively small 
amount of damage that seems to have been done. Germany, how- 
ever, insisted that her air raids had done more substantial harm to 
England than the War Office would admit. 

RUSSIAN ACTIVITIES IN THE EAST. 

With the approach of spring in 1916, new activities began on 
the Eastern front, and the Russians threatened a vigorous attack 
on the German lines in the north "after the thaw." By the middle 
of the summer the Russians expected, according to semi-official 
reports, to have twelve million men armed, drilled, and equipped 
for battle. 

On April 1 the Berlin government declared that in the Russian 
offensive on the Eastern front, against Field Marshal von Hinden- 
burg, which lasted from March 18 to March 30, the losses to the 
Russians were 140,000 out of the 500,000 men engaged. This cam- 
paign was carried on mostly in the frozen terrain of the Dvinsk 
marshes, and along the Dvina River, and the German losses were 
also heavy, although the Russian attacks were as a rule repulsed. 

FALL OF TREBIZOND. 

In Asia Minor, however, Russian successes of the winter were 
crowned in the early spring by the fall of the Baltic seaport of Trebi- 
zond, which was occupied on April 18. This city, the most important- 
Turkish port on the Black Sea, was captured by the Russian army 
advancing from Erzerum. Aided by the Russian Black Sea fleet, 
the invaders pushed past the last series of natural obstacles along 
the Anatolian coast when, on Sunday, April 16, they occupied a 
strongly fortified Turkish position on the left bank of the Kara 
Dere River, twelve miles outside the fortified town. The official 
Russian report said : 

"Our valiant troops, after a sanguinary battle on the Kara Dere 
River, pressed the Turks without respite, and surmounted incredible 



CLIMAX OF THE WAR 417 

obstacles, everywhere breaking the fierce resistance of the enemy. 
The well-combined action of the fleet permitted the execution of 
most hazardous landing operations, and lent the support of its 
artillery to the troops operating in the coastal region, 

"Credit for this fresh victory also is partly due the assistance 
given our Caucasian army by the troops operating in other directions 
in Asia Minor. By their desperate fighting and heroic exploits, 
they did everything in their power to facilitate the task of the 
detachments on the coast." 

GERMANY AND THE UNITED STATES. 

The long-continued controversy between the United States and 
Germany over the methods and results of German submarine war- 
fare came to a climax with the torpedoing of the British channel 
steamer Sussex, on March 24, 1916, in pursuance of the new German 
policy of attacking merchant vessels without warning. There was 
no pretense that the Sussex was an "armed merchantman," and 
no warning was given the passengers and crew, the former includ- 
ing a number of Americans on their way from Folkestone to the 
French port of Dieppe. The ship, though badly damaged, made 
port with assistance, but the loss of life from the explosion and 
drowning amounted to fifty, and several American passengers were 
injured. Germany disclaimed responsibility for the disaster, but 
the weight of evidence pointed to a German submarine as the 
cause, and in view of the repeated violations of German promises 
to the United States to give due warning to passenger vessels and 
insure safety to their occupants, President Wilson and his advisers, 
in April, seriously considered the advisability of breaking off diplo- 
matic relations with the German Empire, by way of a protest in the 
name of humanity. On April 18 the President decided to lay the 
whole matter before Congress. 

The record of German submarine attacks involving death or 
injury to American citizens up to this time included the sinking 
or damaging of the following vessels: British steamer Falaba, 160 
lives lost, including one American; American steamer Gulflight, 
three Americans lost; British steamship Lusitania, 1,134 lives lost, 
including 115 Americans ; American steamer Leelanaw, sunk ; liner 
Arabic sunk, two Americans killed; liner Hesperian sunk mysteri- 
ously, three days after Germany had promised to sink no more 
liners; Italian liner Ancona sunk (by Austrian submarine), with 
loss of American lives ; Japanese liner Yanaka Marn sunk in Medi- 
terranean ; British liner Persia sunk, United States Consul McNeely 
killed; steamer Sussex attacked, several Americans seriously in- 
jured; British steamers Manchester Engineer, Eagle Point and 
Berwyn Dale attacked., endangering American members of crews. 



418 CLIMAX OF THE WAR 

A FINAL NOTE TO GERMANY. 

On Wednesday, April 19, President Wilson appeared before 
Congress, assembled in joint session for the purpose of hearing him, 
and announced that he had addressed a final note of warning to 
Germany, giving the Imperial German Government irrevocable no- 
tice that the United States would break off diplomatic relations if 
the illegal and inhuman submarine campaign was continued. The 
language used by the President, after recounting the course of 
events leading to his action, was as follows : 

"I have deemed it my duty, therefore, to say to the Imperial 
German Government that if it is still its purpose to prosecute relent- 
less and indiscriminate warfare against vessels of commerce by the 
use of submarines, the government of the United States is at least 
forced to the conclusion that there is but one course it can pursue ; 
and that unless the Imperial German Government should now imme- 
diately declare and effect an abandonment of its present method 
of warfare against passenger and freight-carrying vessels this gov- 
ernment can have no choice but to sever diplomatic relations with 
the government of the German Empire altogether." 

THE GERMAN WAR CLOUD PASSES. 

Germany replied to the President's note on May 4, denying the 
implication of intentional destruction of vessels regardless of their 
nature or nationality, and declaring that in future no merchant 
vessels should be sunk without warning or without saving human 
lives, ' ' unless the ships attempt to escape or offer resistance. ' ' 

On May 8, President Wilson dispatched a reply to Germany's 
note, accepting the German promises as to the future conduct of sub- 
marine warfare, but refusing to regard them as contingent on any 
action between the United States and any other country. Germany 
later admitted that a German submarine sank the Sussex, and prom- 
ised that the commander would be punished and indemnities paid 
to the families of those who perished. 

This was regarded at Washington as practically closing the sub- 
marine controversy, and the German war-cloud, which had assumed 
serious proportions, gradually passed away. 

ABORTIVE REVOLT IN IRELAND. 

An attempt at rebellion by Irish extremists, accompanied by 
bloody riots in Dublin and other cities in the south and west of 
Ireland, followed the sinking on April 21 of a German vessel which, 
convoyed by a submarine, endeavored to land arms and ammunition 
on the Irish coast. Sir Roger Casement, an anti-British Irishman of 
considerable note, who had been resident in Germany for some months, 
was taken prisoner upon landing from the submarine. 



CLIMAX OF THE WAR 419 

For several days, beginning April 25, the rebels, who formed an 
inconsiderable part of the Irish people and were strongly condemned 
by the Nationalist leaders and party, held possession of streets and 
public buildings in Dublin. Incendiary fires did damage estimated 
at over $100,000,000, many peaceable citizens were killed, and the 
casualties among British troops and constabulary amounted to 521, 
including 124 killed, before the uprising was quelled and the "Irish 
Republic" overthrown, with the unconditional surrender of its 
deluded leaders, on April 30. Next day the remnants of the Sinn 
Fein rebels in Ireland surrendered, making over 1,000 prisoners, who 
were transported to English prisons. Military law had been pro- 
claimed throughout Ireland and nearly a score of the leaders of the 
revolt, who were accused of murder, were tried by court-martial and 
summarily executed. The revolt was alleged to have been encouraged 
in Germany and also by Irish extremists in the United States, by 
whom the rebel leaders executed in Ireland were regarded as 
' ' martyrs. ' ' 

BRITISH SURRENDER AT KUT-EL AMARA. 

After holding out against the Turks at Kut-el-Amara, in Meso- 
potamia, for 143 days, General Townshend, the British commander, 
was compelled, through exhaustion of his supplies, to surrender his 
force of 9,d00 officers and men, on April 28. This force included about 
2,000 English and 7,000 Indian troops, many being on the sick list. 
The Turks recognized the gallantry of the defense and refused to 
accept General Townshend 's sword. Many of the sick and wounded 
were exchanged, and it was planned to imprison the rest of the 
British force on an island in the Sea of Marmora. 

ATTACKS ON VERDUN CONTINUE. 

German attacks on the French lines at Verdun continued with the 
utmost vigor up to June 10. From time to time they resulted in 
small successes, gained at immense cost in human life. From May 
27 to May 30 the battle raged with especial severity, this period 
marking the greatest effort made by the Germans during the whole of 
the prolonged operations at Verdun. The French stood firm under 
an avalanche of shot and shell, and drove back wave after wave of 
a tremendous flood of Teutonic infantry. The infantry fighting in 
this struggle was described as the fiercest of the war. 

The total German casualties up to June 1 were estimated at nearly 
3,000,000 ; the French at 2,500,000, and the British at 600,000, over 
25,000 of the latter being commissioned officers. 

General Joseph S. Gallieni, former minister of war of France, 
died at Versailles on May 27, universally mourned by the French, 
who regarded him as the saviour of Paris in the critical days of 
August-September, 1914, when he was military governor of Paris 
and commander of the intrenched camp. 



CHAPTER XXVII 

THE WORLD'S GREATEST SEA FIGHT. 

British and German High-Sea Fleets Finally Clash in the 
North Sea — Huge Losses in Tonnage and Men on 
Both Sides — British Navy Remains in Control of the 
Sea. 

After many months of unceasing sea patrol on the part of the 
British, and of diligent preparation in port on the German side, it 
came at last — the long-expected clash of mighty rival fleets in the 
North Sea. 

It was on the misty afternoon of "Wednesday, May 31, that Admiral 
David Beatty, in command of Britain's battle-cruiser squadron, 
sighted the vanguard of the German high-seas fleet steaming "on an 
enterprise to the north" from its long-accustomed anchorages in the 
placid waters of the Kiel Canal and under the guns of Helgoland. 

The British battleship fleet was far away to the northwest, but 
the wireless promptly flashed the signal, "Enemy in sight," and as 
the battle-cruisers raced to close quarters with the tardy foe, and 
sacrificed themselves in the effort to hold him in the open sea, down 
from the north rushed the leviathans of the Mistress of the Seas, 
that were counted on to crush the enemy when the opportunity came. 

But the early stages of the fight found the British battling against 
odds. Germany's mightiest warcraft were in the shadows of the 
mist, behind the cruiser scouts; destroyers swarmed around them, 
submarines appeared from the depths, and Zeppelins hovered over- 
head. 

Gallantly did Admiral Beatty on his victorious Lion struggle to 
hold his own till the British battleships came up ; but one after another 
his hard-pressed cruisers succumbed to weight of metal, until five 
of them had sunk beneath the sea, with all their devoted crews, before 
the near approach of Admiral Jellicoe and his dreadnaughts sent the 
enemy scuttling back to port, to claim a victory that startled the 
world for a day, only to disappear when the full extent of the German 
losses became known, and it was learned that the German high-seas 
fleet had lost some of its proudest units, that its losses, not only rela- 
tively but absolutely almost equaled those of the British fleet, and 
that the British remained in full control of the high seas, after scour- 
ing them in vain for further signs of the enemy. 

420 



WORLD'S GREATEST SEA-FIGHT 421 

THE BRITISH LOSSES. 

The ships lost by the British in the battle included three battle- 
cruisers, the Queen Mary, Indefatigable, and Invincible; three light 
cruisers, the Defense, Black Prince, and Warrior, and eight destroy- 
ers, the Tipperary, Turbulent, Nestor, Alcaster, Fortune, Sparrow- 
hawk, Ardent, and Shark. The Wariror, badly damaged, was taken in 
tow, but sank before reaching port. All but one of its crew were 
saved. 

The British dreadnaught Marlborough was also damaged, but suc- 
ceeded in making port for repairs. 

Following are particulars of the British cruisers sunk: 

Queen Mary — 27,000 tons; 720 feet long. Eight 13.5 inch guns, 
sixteen 4 inch guns, three 21 inch torpedo tubes. Complement, 900. 
Cost, $10,000,000. 

Indefatigable — 18,750 tons; 578 feet long. Eight 12 inch guns, 
sixteen 4 inch guns, three 21 inch torpedo tubes. Complement, 900. 
Cost, $8,000,000. 

Invincible — 17,250 tons; 562 feet long. Eight 12 inch guns, 
sixteen 4 inch guns, three 21 inch torpedo tubes. Complement, 731. 
Cost, $8,760,000. 

Defense — 14,600 tons; 525 feet long. Four 9.2 inch guns, ten 
7.5 inch guns, sixteen 12 pounders, five torpedo tubes. Complement, 
755. Cost, $6,810,000. 

Black Prince — 13,550 tons; 480 feet long. Six 9.2 inch guns, 
twenty 3 pounders, three torpedo tubes. Complement, 704. Cost, 
$5,750,000. 

Warrior — 13,550 tons; 480 feet long. Six 9.2 inch guns, four 
7.5 inch guns, twenty-four 3 pounders, three torpedo tubes. Com- 
plement, 704, all saved but one. Cost, $5,900,000. 

The destroyers sunk were each of about 950 tons, 266 feet long, 
and carried a complement of 100 men. Only a few survivors were 
picked up after the battle. 

THE GERMAN LOSSES. 

The German losses, as claimed by the British, included two 
dreadnaughts, believed to be the Hindenburgh and Westfalen, each 
of approximately 26,000 tons, with a compliment of 1,000 men; the 
battle-cruiser Derffiinger, 26,600 tons, complement, 900 men; the 
battleship Pommern, of 12,997 tons, complement, 729 men, cost, 
$6,000,000 ; the new fast cruiser Elbing, of 5,000 tons, complement, 
500 men ; the cruisers Frauenlob, of 2,715 tons, complement, 264 men, 
and Wiesbaden, not registered; a number of destroyers, variously 
estimated at from six to sixteen, and one submarine rammed and 
sunk. Besides these, the battle-cruiser Lutzow, of 26,600 tons, was 



422 WORLD'S GREATEST SEA-FIGHT 

reported badly damaged, and the battle-cruiser Seydlitz, of equal 
size, suffered heavily in the battle and was hotly pursued to the mine 
fields of Helgoland. 

The total loss of life in the battle amounted to approximately 
4,800 British, including 333 officers; and probably 4,000 or more 
Germans. Rear-Admiral Horace Hood, second in command of the 
battle-cruiser fleet, went down with the Invincible. Rear-Admiral 
A-rbuthnot went down with the Defense. 

STORY OF THE BATTLE. 

The great naval battle, which may go down in history as the 
battle of the Skager Rack, was fought in the eastern waters of the 
North Sea, off the coast of Denmark. It lasted for many hours, 
fighting being continued through the night of May 31-June 1. In 
general, the battle area extended from the Skager Rack southward 
to Horn Reef off the Danish coast, the center of the fighting being 
about 100 miles north of Helgoland, the main German naval base in 
the North Sea. 

Both in the number of lives and the tonnage lost, the battle was 
the greatest sea-fight in history, as well as the first in which modern 
dreadnaughts have been engaged. Never before have two naval 
forces of such magnitude as the British and German high-sea fleets 
engaged in combat. 

The greatest previous tonnage loss was during the Japanese- 
Russian war. In the naval battle of Tsushima in May, 1905, the loss 
totaled 93,000 tons. Twenty-one Russian craft were sunk in this fight. 

The text of the first British admiralty statement was in part as 
follows : 

"On the afternoon of Wednesday, May 31, a naval engagement 
took place off the coast of Jutland. The British ships on which the 
brunt of the fighting fell were the battle-cruiser fleet and some cruisers 
and light cruisers, supported by four fast battleships. Among these 
the losses were heavy. 

"The German battle fleet aided by low visibility avoided a pro- 
longed action with our main forces. As soon as they appeared on the 
scene the enemy returned to port, though not before receiving severe 
damage from our battleships." 

The battle was one in which no quarter was asked or even possible. 
There were no surrenders, and the ships lost went down and 
carried with them virtually the whole crews. Only the Warrior, which 
was towed part way from the scene of battle to a British port, was 
an exception. 

Of the thousand men on the Queen Mary, only a corporal's guard 
was accounted for. The same was true of the Invincible, while there 



WORLD'S GREATEST SEA-FIGHT 423 

were no survivors reported from the Indefatigable, the Defense or 
the Black Prince. 

TELL OP BATTLE HORRORS. 

After the battle there were many stories of ships sinking with 
a great explosion ; of crews going down singing the national anthem ; 
of merchant ships passing through a sea thick with floating bodies. 

From survivors came thrilling stories of the horrors and humani- 
ties of the battle. The British destroyer Shark acted as a decoy to 
bring the German ships into the engagement. It was battered to 
pieces by gunfire, and a half dozen sailors, picked up clinging to a 
buoy by a Danish ship, told of its commander and two seamen serving 
its only remaining gun until the last minute, when the commander's 
leg was blown off. 

A lifeboat with German survivors from the German cruiser Elbing 
rescued Surgeon Burton of the British destroyer Tipperary. He had 
sustained four wounds. 

THE FIRST OFFICIAL STORY. 

The first account in detail of the battle was given by a high 
official of the British Admiralty, who said on June 4 : 

"We were looking for a fight when our fleet went out. Stories 
that the fleet was decoyed by the Germans are sheerest nonsense. In 
a word, with an inferior fleet we engaged the entire German high sea 
fleet, interrupted their plans, and drove them back into their harbors. 

' ' In carrying out the plan decided upon we sustained heavy losses, 
which we expected, but we also attained the expected result of forcing 
the enemy to abandon his plan and seek refuge after we had given 
battle in his own waters near his coast. 

"With the exception of two divisions, part of which was only 
partly engaged, the brunt of battle was borne by the battle-cruiser 
fleet, and with one exception our battle fleet is ready for sea service. 
I must admit that we had exceptionally hard luck with our battle- 
cruisers, but the loss of three great ships does not in any measure 
cripple our control of the sea. 

"The great battle had four phases. The first opened at 3 :15 p. m., 
when our battle-cruisers, at a range of six miles, joined action with 
German battle-cruisers. Shortly afterward the second phase began 
with the arrival on both sides of battleships, the Germans arriving 
first. But before their arrival our three battle-cruisers had been 
blown up, supposedly the result of gunfire, although possibly they 
were victims of torpedoes. 

' ' Such close range fighting with battle-cruisers might be criticized 
as bad tactics, but our fleet, following the traditions of the navy, went 



424 WORLD'S GREATEST SEA-FIGHT 

out to engage the enemy, and on account of weather conditions could 
do so only at short range. 

"The third phase was the engagement of battleships, which never 
was more than partial. This phase included a running fight, as the 
German dreadnaughts fled toward their bases. All the big ship fight- 
ing was over by 9 :15 p. m. 

ENEMY GONE BY DAWN. 

' ' Then came one of the most weird features of the battle, as Ger- 
man destroyers made attack after attack, like infantry following 
artillery preparation, on our big ships. But these onslaughts were 
futile, not a single torpedo launched by them getting home. 

"With the morning these attacks ended and the scene of battle 
was swept by Jellicoe's fleet. Not a single enemy vessel remained in 
sight. 

' ' An incident of the great battle was the torpedoing of the super- 
dreadnaught Marlborough, which is now safely in harbor. It must 
have struck a veritable hornets' nest of submarines, as by skillful 
maneuvering it avoided three of these before it was finally hit. 

"Early in the engagement, according to Admiral Beatty's report, 
a German battle-cruiser, after being hotly engaged, blew up and 
broke in two. 

"Officers of the fleet also reported passing a closely engaged 
German battle-cruiser which was left behind while the British pur- 
sued the Germans. On their return this vessel was missing. Judging 
from its previous plight it must now be at the bottom of the sea. This 
accounts for two of the enemy's battle-cruisers, and we have their 
admission that they had lost two battleships. 

"Zeppelins did not play the important part attributed to them. 
Only one appeared. It remained in action a brief time, retiring 
under heavy fire, evidently badly damaged. Weather conditions were 
such that it is doubtful whether any aircraft would have been of 
much service. 

' ' The enemy sprang no surprises. We saw nothing of any 17-inch 
guns. No tricks were used which were not already known in naval 
warfare. 

"From the standpoint of actual strength the navy's loss in per- 
sonnel, while great, was not serious, as we have plenty of men to 
replace them. But the deaths of so many gallant officers and men 
have caused profound grief. 

"Admiral Hood went down with his flagship Invincible, in the 
words of Admiral Beaty's report, 'leading his division into action 
with the most inspiring courage.' His flag captain, Cay. went '"own 
with him. Capt. Sowerby, former British naval attache at Wash- 



WORLD'S GREATEST SEA-FIGHT 425 

ington, perished with his ship, the Indefatigable, while Capt. Prowse 
died on the Queen Mary." 

BODIES FLOATING IN THE SEA. 

From Copenhagen it was reported on June 3 that hundreds of 
bodies, many of them horribly mutilated by explosions, and great 
quantities of debris were drifting about in the North Sea near the 
scene of the battle. All steamers arriving at Danish ports reported 
sighting floating bodies and bits of wreckage. 

The steamer Para picked up a raft aboard which were three 
German survivors from the torpedo boat V-48. They had clung to 
the raft for forty-eight hours and were semi-conscious when rescued. 
They reported that ninety-nine of the V-48 crew perished and that 
in all about twenty German torpedo boats were destroyed. 

Other German sailors, rescued by Scandinavian steamers, described 
the Teutonic losses in the Jutland battle as colossal. A number of 
the crew of the cruiser Wiesbaden and men from several German 
torpedo boats were rescued and brought to Copenhagen. They 
reported that many of their comrades, after floating for thirty-six 
hours on rafts without food or water, drank the sea water, became 
insane and jumped into the ocean. 

The German survivors said that several of their torpedo boats 
and submarines were capsized by the British shells and sank instantly. 
Bodies of both British and German sailors were washed ashore on the 
coast of Jutland. 

OFFICER'S STORY OF THE FIGHT. 

Survivors who arrived at Edinburgh on June 5 from British 
destroyers which made a massed attack on a German battleship in 
the battle off Jutland, were convinced that they sent to the bottom 
the dreadnaught Hindenburg, the pride of the German navy. These 
sailors said that the Hindenburg was struck successively by four tor- 
pedoes while the destroyers dashed in alongside of its hull, tearing 
it to pieces until the mighty ship reeled and sank. 

An officer from one of the British destroyers gave the following 
graphic account of the battle : 

"The ships of the grand fleet went into action as if they were 
going into maneuvers. From every yardarm the white ensign flew. 
the flag which is to the sailor as the tattered colors were in days of 
old to a hard-pressed regiment. That it went hard with the battle- 
cruisers is apparent, but one ship cannot fight a dozen. They had 
fought a great fight, a fight to be proud of, a fight which will live 
longer than many a victory. 

"We fought close into the foe, and if anything is certain in the 
uncertainties of naval battle it is that we gave at least as good as we 



426 WORLD'S GREATEST SEA-FIGHT 

got. We passed along the line of German ships some miles away and 
let off broadside after broadside. The air was heavy with masses of 
smoke, black, yellow, green and every other color, which drifted 
slowly between the opposing lines, hiding sometimes friend and some- 
times foe. The enemy ships were firing very fast, but watching the 
ships in front one came to the conclusion that the shooting was 
decidedly erratic. Again and again salvos of shells fell far short 
of the mark, to be followed immediately by others which screamed 
past high in the air. 

ROAR OP THE GUNS TERRIFIC. 

"I watched the Iron Duke swinging through the seas, letting off 
broadside after broadside, wicked tongues of flames leaping through 
clouds of smoke. The din of battle was stunning, stupendous, deafen- 
ing, as hundreds of the heaviest guns in the world roared out at 
once. Great masses of water rose in the air like waterspouts, reaching 
as high as the masts, as the salvos of German shells fell short or went 
over their target. Now and then a shell found its mark, but it 
left us absolutely cold as to its effect on each man at a time like this. 
A dozen men may be knocked out at one 's side. It makes no difference. 

"It was impossible to see what was happening among the ships 
of the foe. The smoke obscured everything so effectually that one 
could only get a glimpse at intervals when a kindly wind blew a 
lane through the pall. It was apparent that the best ships of the 
enemy were engaged, but how many neither eye nor glass could make 
out. The number was certainly large. It was equally impossible to 
see what damage we were causing. Only the high command knew 
the progress of the battle. That the damage inflicted on the German 
ships was great does not admit of any doubt. At one time two 
vessels, red with fire, gleamed through the smoke. 

FLAGSHIP LOSES ITS WIRELESS. 

"It is a curious feeling to be in the midst of a battle and not to 
know to which side fortune leans. Where only a few ships are 
engaged it is different. Our own losses were known with some degree 
of exactness, but even that was uncertain. Thus at one time it was 
thought that the Lion had been lost as it did not answer any call. 
It transpired that its wireless had been destroyed. 

"With the dusk came the great opportunity of the mosquito craft 
and both sides made use of it to the full. It was in this way that one 
of the saddest of many sad incidents occurred. A destroyer, true to 
its name, dashed for the big enemy ship. It soon got into effective 
range and loosed its torpedo and with deadly effect on a German 
battleship. The ship went down and the destroyer raced for safety, 



WORLD'S GREATEST SEA-FIGHT 427 

the commander and officer standing on the bridge indulging in 
mutual congratulations at their success. At that moment a shell hit 
the bridge and wiped out the entire group. 

"We fought what was in its way a great fight, although it was 
not a sailor's battle. Both the grand and the terrible were present 
to an almost overpowering degree. As a spectacle it was magnificent, 
awful. How awful, it was impossible to realize until the fever of 
action had subsided, until the guns were silent and the great ships, 
some battered, others absolutely untouched, were plowing home on 
the placid sea. ' ' 

MEN THRILLED BY BATTLE FEVER. 

After describing the battle itself, the officer reverted to incidents 
preceding it, saying: 

"I shall never forget the thrill which passed through the men on 
the ships of the grand fleet when that inspiring message was received 
from the battle-cruiser squadron many leagues away : ' I am engaged 
with heavy forces of the enemy.' One looked on the faces of his 
fellows and saw that the effect was electrical. The great ships swung 
around into battle order and the responsive sea rocked and churned 
as the massive vessels raced for what were virtually enemy waters. 
As the grand fleet drew near the scene of action the smoke of battle 
and mutter of guns came down on the winds. The eagerness of the 
men became almost unbearably intense and it was a blessed relief 
when our own guns gave tongue." 

RUSSIAN TROOPS LAND IN FRANCE. 

Between April 20 and June 1, a large flotilla of transports arriv- 
ing at Marseilles, France, brought Russian soldiers in large numbers 
to the support of the French line. The transports were understood 
to have made the voyage of 10,250 miles from Vladivostok under 
convoy by the British navy. 

— ^ ——i ^— — 

EARL KITCHENER KILLED AT SEA. 

The British armored cruiser Hampshire, 10,850 tons, with Earl 
Kitchener, the British secretary of state for war, and his staff on 
board, was sunk shortly after nightfall on June 5, to the west of the 
Orkney Islands, either by a mine or a torpedo. Heavy seas were 
running and Admiral Jellicoe reported that there were no survivors. 
The crew numbered 300 officers and men. Earl Kitchener was on his 
way to Russia for a secret conference with the military authorities 
when the disaster occurred. His latest achievement was the creation, 
from England's untrained manhood, of an army approximating 
5,000,000 men, of whom he was the military idol. 



428 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

CANADIANS IN BATTLE. 

After gallantly holding their own for many months against 
repeated German attacks, the Canadian troops holding that section of 
the western front southeast of Ypres, between Hooge and the Ypres- 
Menin railway, were engaged during the week ending June 3, 1916, in 
a battle scarcely less determined in its nature than that of St. Julien 
and other great encounters in which they distinguished themselves and 
added to Canadian military laurels earlier in the war. 

On Friday, June 2, the Germans, after a concentrated bombard- 
ment with heavy artillery, pressed forward to the assault and suc- 
ceeded in penetrating the British lines. During the night they pushed 
their attack and succeeded in cutting their way through the defenses 
to the depth of nearly a mile in the direction of Zillebeke. The hard- 
fighting Canadians then rallied and began counter-assaults at 7 o'clock 
on the following morning. By Sunday morning, June 4, they had 
succeeded in gradually driving the Germans from much of the ground 
they had gained, but the losses to the Canadians were severe. 

In the British official report of the engagement, it was stated that 
"the Canadians behaved with the utmost gallantry, counter-attacking 
successfully after a heavy and continued bombardment." The Ger- 
man losses were very heavy and a large number of dead were aban- 
doned on the recaptured ground. Frederick Palmer, the noted war 
correspondent, said that for a thousand yards in the center of the line 
where the Germans secured lodgment the Canadians fired from posi- 
tions in the rear and filled the ruined trenches with German dead. 

It was announced by the War Office that Generals Mercer and 
Williams, who were inspecting the front trenches on June 2, during 
the German bombardment, were among the missing. Soon after it was 
found that General Mercer was severely wounded during the fight, and 
was taken to hospital at Boulogne, while General Williams, who was 
wounded less severely, was captured by the enemy. General Mercer 
was the commander of the Third Division of Canadian troops, which 
in this action had its first real test in hand-to-hand fighting, and came 
out of the trial like veterans with glory undimmed. 

The two-days' fighting occurred around the famous Hill No. 60 
and Sanctuary Wood, names destined to live in Canadian history. It 
was entirely a Canadian battle, and while the losses of the devoted 
troops from the Dominion probably reached the regrettable total of 
over 6,000, including a number of men captured by the Germans during 
the first day's attack, when they overran the front trenches, they dog- 
gedly bombed and bayoneted their way back to the wrecked trenches 
next day and regained nearly all their front. The commanding officers 
were especially pleased that the newer Canadian battalions had kept 
up the traditions of the first contingent, established in 1915 at St. 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 429 

Julien and elsewhere in France and Flanders, by immediately turn- 
ing upon the Germans with a counter-attack which was carried out both 
coolly and skilfully. 

The Ypres salient, thus successfully defended by the Canadians in 
one of the hottest of the minor battles of the war, was regarded by 
the British commander-in-chief as an important position which must 
be defended despite the heavy losses. General Gwatkin, Chief of Staff 
for Canada, stated that the German losses during the heavy fighting 
exceeded those of the Canadians. 

Colonel Buller of the Princess Patricia Regiment was killed by 
shrapnel while leading his men at Sanctuary Wood. 

The total enlistments in Canada up to June 10 exceeded 333,000 
men. 

GREAT DRIVE BY THE RUSSIANS. 

The first week of June, 1916, saw the Russians successful in a great 
drive against the Austrian positions in Volhynia and Galicia, a move- 
ment that for awhile overshadowed the events on the western front. 
In the space of five days a new Russian commander, General Brusiloff, 
who had succeeded General Ivanhoff as Chief of the Russian South- 
western Armies, captured 1,143 Austrian officers and 64,714 men, 
recovered almost four thousand square miles of fertile Volhynian soil, 
and recaptured the fortified town of Lutsk. He had the advantage of 
a most efficient artillery preparation, which blew the Austrian entan- 
glements, trenches and earthworks into such a chaos that the bewil- 
dered occupants surrendered in thousands when the Russian infantry 
charged. 

German reinforcements from the trenches north of the Pripet River 
tried to stay the Russian rush, but in vain, and many Germans were 
among the prisoners taken. At several points the Russian cavalry 
led the attack after the artillery had done its work. A division of 
young Russians, by an impetuous attack, captured a bridge-head on 
the Styr and took 2,500 German and Austrian troops and much rich 
booty. In Galicia the Russian armies crossed the Stripa and by 
June 10 were once more too near Lemberg for the comfort of the 
Austrian garrison. At that time the total number of prisoners taken 
in this drive was considerably over 100,000, while the booty in guns, 
rifles, ammunition and supplies of all conceivable kinds was enormous. 
The Allies were greatly heartened by these Russian successes on the 
eastern front, and on June 15 Germany was preparing to meet them 
by troop movements from the north, where Field Marshal von Hinden- 
burgh was in command on Russian territory. The extent and rapidity 
of the Russian successes up to that time were without parallel in 
military history. 



430 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

RUSSIA COMPELS AUSTRIAN RETREAT 

During the following month the Russian advance toward the 
Carpathians, for the second time in the war, continued steadily. It 
was apparent that General Brusiloff, unlike his predecessors in com- 
mand, was well supplied with effective artillery and ammunition in 
plenty, and that the vast resources of the Russian Empire had been 
at last successfully mobilized for attack. Guns and ammunition, in 
immense quantities, had been secured from Japan, among other 
sources, and this former enemy of Russia, now her strong and capable 
ally, aided materially in changing the aspect of affairs on the Eastern 
battle front. 

On June 16, the Russian offensive had progressed to the Galician 
frontier, and terrific fighting marked the advance along the whole 
line south of Volhynia. Two German armies went to the aid of the 
Austrians in the region of the Stochod and Styr rivers, and German 
forces also made a stand before Kovel. The mortality on both sides 
was described as frightful, but the Russians continued to make head- 
way and the capture of thousands of Teutonic prisoners was of almost 
daily occurrence, the total reaching 172,000 before June 18. 

Czernowitz, the capital of Bukowina, fell into the hands of the 
Russians at midnight of June 17, after the bridgehead on the Pruth 
river had been stormed by the victorious troops of the Czar. One 
thousand Austrians were captured at the bridgehead, but the gar- 
rison succeeded in escaping. The invading troops swept on, crossed 
the Sereth river, and soon gained control of about one-half of Rou- 
mania's western frontier. By July 23 the Austrians were retreating 
into the foothills of the Carpathian mountains, hotly pressed by the 
Russian advance. The German army around Kovel continued to 
make a stubborn resistance, but could not prevent the Austrian rout, 
and as the Russians approached the Carpathian passes the Austrian 
prisoners taken by them during the drive reached a total of 200,000 
officers and men. Immense quantities of munitions of war also fell 
into their hands. 

On July 4 Russian cavalry patrols advanced over the passes into 
southern Hungary, and General Brusiloff 's army neared Lemberg, 
which was defended by a combined Teutonic army under General von 
Bothmer, along the River Strypa. The losses of the Austrians and 
Germans, in killed and wounded up to this time, were placed at 
500,000 men, the Russian offensive having lasted one month, with no 
evidence of slackening. General von Bothmer then began a retirement 
westward, while General Brusiloff advanced between the Pruth and 
Dniester rivers, and a concerted push toward Lemberg was begun. 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 431 

"BIG PUSH" ON THE WESTERN FRONT 

After many months of preparation by the British, during which 
"Kitchener's army" was being sedulously trained for active service, 
a new phase of the great war began on July 1, 1916, when a great 
offensive was started on the western front by the British and French 
simultaneously, after a seven-day bombardment of the German 
trenches. In this preliminary bombardment more than one million 
shells were fired daily, and the prolonged battle which ensued was 
the greatest of all time. 

This offensive proved that the Allies had not been shaken from 
their determination to bide their time until they were thoroughly pre- 
pared and ready for the attack, and were able to co-ordinate their 
efforts in genuine teamwork against the powerful and strongly- 
entrenched enemy in the west, while the Russian offensive on the 
eastern front was also in progress. This long-awaited movement was 
no isolated attack, costly but ineffectual, like those of the English at 
Neuve Chapelle and Loos, but "a carefully studied and deliberately 
prepared campaign of severe pressure upon Germany at each of her 
battle fronts." It proved that the war-councils of the Allies held in 
Paris and London, in Petrograd and Rome, were no mere conven- 
tional affairs, but were at last to bear fruit in concerted action that 
might decide the issue of the war. 

The "big push," as it was popularly called in England, was 
started by the British and French on both sides of the River Somme, 
sixty miles north of Paris, at 7:30 o'clock on the morning of July 1, 
and resulted on the same day in a great wedge being driven into the 
German lines along a front of twenty-five miles, with its sharp point 
penetrating nearly five miles. The French advance was made in the 
direction of Peronne, an important center of transportation and dis- 
tribution long held by the Germans. 

An eyewitness who watched the beginning of the battle from a 
hill said that overwhelming as was the power of the guns, yet as the 
gathering of human and mechanical material proceeded, "the grim 
and significant spectacle was the sight of detachments of infantry 
moving forward in field-fighting equipment, until finally the dugouts 
were hives of khaki ready to swarm out for battle." 

As the days of the bombardment passed, the air of expectancy was 
noticeable everywhere through the British army, commanded by Sir 
Douglas Haig. Finally the word was passed that the infantry was 
to make the assault early the next morning. Then, "at 7:20 A. M. 
the rapid-fire trench mortars added their shells to the deluge pouring 
upon the first-line German trenches. After ten minutes of this, 
promptly at 7:30 o'clock, the guns lifted their fire to the second line 



432 ■ BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

of German trenches, as if they were answering to the pressure of a 
single electric button, and the men of the new British army leaped 
over their parapets and rushed toward the wreckage the guns and 
mortars had wrought. Even close at hand, they were visible for only 
a moment before being hidden by the smolre of the German shell- 
curtain over what remained of the trenches. ' ' 

Of the deadly work beneath that pall of smoke, as steel met steel 
and the new soldiers of Britain fleshed their bayonets for the first 
time, and fell by the thousand under the murderous fire of machine- 
£uns, history will tell the tale long after the survivors have ceased to 
recount the deeds of the day to their grandchildren wherever the 
English tongue is spoken. Each side gives credit to the other for the 
utmost bravery and devotion during the battle. The new English 
regiments fought like veterans, and fully maintained the traditions 
of the British army for dogged bravery, while the Germans fought 
with desperate tenacity, valor and resourcefulness, this last quality 
being displayed in the devices which had been invented and were 
used to prevent or delay the Allied advance. It was indeed wonderful 
how well the Germans had protected their machine-guns from the 
devastating effects of the preliminary, bombardment, which tore 
trenches to pieces and utterly demolished barbed-wire entanglements, 
but failed in many cases to destroy the deep bomb-proofs in which 
the Teuton machine-guns were protected and concealed. 

CONTINUATION OF THE GREAT BATTLE 

On July 2 and 3, the battle of the Somme continued without 
cessation of infantry fighting, while the big guns thundered on both 
sides. The British offensive took Fricourt on the 2nd, after a tre- 
mendous bombardment, and occupied several villages, while the 
French advanced to within three miles of Peronne. Ten thousand 
more prisoners fell into the hands of the Allies on these two days. 
On the 4th, German resistance temporarily halted the British, but 
the French offensive took German second-line positions south of the 
Somme on a six-mile front. Violent counter-attacks by the Germans 
on July 6 failed to wrest from the French the ground won by them 
during the previous five days, and the Allied troops resumed their 
advance, taking the German second-line trenches all along the front 
in the face of a heavy fire. Next day Contalmaison was won by the 
British, but recaptured by the Prussian Guard, who held the town 
for three days, when they were again driven out. 

A desperate struggle for the possession of the Mametz woods 
marked the fighting from the 10th to the 12th, the British and the 
Germans alternating in its possession. Victory at this point finally 
lay with the British, who on July 12 gained possession of the whole 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 433 

locality, together with the Trones wood, which had also been the 
scene of a bloody struggle. By this time some 30,000 German pris- 
oners had been taken by the Allies during the offensive, while the 
losses in killed and wounded on both sides, in the absence of official 
reports, could only be estimated in appalling numbers. 

TRAGIC TALE OF A GERMAN PRISONER 

A typical description of some of the horrors of the battle, as it 
surged around Contalmaison, was given by a German prisoner on 
July 12 to the war correspondent of the London Chronicle. He spoke 
English, having been employed in London for some years prior to 
the war. With his regiment, the 122nd Bavarians, he went into Con- 
talmaison five days before his capture. Soon the rations they took 
with them were exhausted, and owing to the ceaseless gunfire they 
were unable to get fresh supplies. They suffered agonies of thirst 
and the numbers of their dead and wounded increased day after day. 

"There was a hole in the ground," said the German prisoner, 
whose head was bound with a bloody bandage and who was still dazed 
and troubled when the correspondent talked with him. "It was a 
dark hole which held twenty men, all lying in a heap together, and 
that was the only dugout for my company, so there was not room for 
more than a few. It was necessary to take turns in this shelter while 
outside the English shells were coming and bursting everywhere. Two 
or three men were dragged out to make room for two or three others, 
then those who went outside were killed or wounded. 

"There was only one doctor, an unter officer," — he pointed to 
a man who lay asleep on the ground face downward — "and he ban- 
daged some of us till he had no more bandages ; then last night we 
knew the end was coming. Your guns began to fire altogether, the 
dreadful trommelfeuer, as we call it, and the shells burst and smashed 
up the earth about us. We stayed down in the hole, waiting for the 
end. Then we heard your soldiers shouting. Presently two of them 
came down into our hole. They were two boys and had their pockets 
full of bombs ; they had bombs in their hands also, and they seemed 
to wonder whether they should kill us, but we were all wounded — 
nearly all — and we cried ' Kamerade ' ! and now we are prisoners. ' ' 

Other prisoners said in effect that the fire was terrible in Contal- 
maison and at least half their men holding it were killed or wounded, 
so that when the British entered they walked over the bodies of the 
dead. The men who escaped were in a pitiful condition. "They lay 
on the ground utterly exhausted, most of them, and, what was strange, 
with their faces to the earth. Perhaps it was to blot out the vision of 
the things they had seen." 

Meanwhile, despite the threatening character of the Allied 



434 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

offensive on the Somnie, German assaults on the Verdun front con- 
tinued unabated during July, and there was little evidence of the 
withdrawal of German troops from that point to reinforce the army 
opposed to the British. But except at Verdun, Germany was at bay 
everywhere, and the situation was recognized in the Fatherland as 
serious. Never before had the Allies been able to drive at Germany 
from all sides at once. Only at Verdun the German Crown Prince, 
long halted at that point, was keeping up a slow but strong offensive 
pressure. 

GERMAN SUBMARINE REACHES BALTIMORE 

On July 9, the German merchant submarine Deutschland, in com- 
mand of Capt. Koenig, slipped into port at Baltimore, after eluding 
British warships in the North Sea, English Channel, and Atlantic. 
The Deutschland carried as cargo nearly a million dollars' worth of 
dyestuffs, as well as important mail. The owners announced that she 
was the first cf a regular fleet to be placed in service between German 
and American ports, to thwart the British blockade. She made the 
4,000-mile voyage in sixteen days, including nine hours during which, 
according to her captain, she lay at the bottom of the Channel to 
escape capture. On July 25 she was preparing for her return voyage 
with a cargo said to consist largely of crude rubber and nickel, having 
been accepted by the United States Government as an innocent 
merchantman and granted clearance papers on that basis. Outside 
the Virginia capes, beyond the three-mile limit, British and French 
cruisers awaited her possible appearance, with the hope of effecting 
her capture. But it was announced in Germany that the Deutschland 
reached her home port safely Aug. 23. 

CANADIANS STRENGTHEN THEIR FRONTS 

Along the portion of the western battle front held by Canadian 
troops, there were frequent heavy bombardments by the enemy during 
the month of July, but the gallant soldiers of the Dominion consoli- 
dated their positions won in battle at Loos and elsewhere, and fully 
held their own. In trench mortar fighting their batteries maintained 
the upper hand, often returning six shells for one thrown by the 
Germans. The Canadian patrols were very active ; every night recon- 
naissances were made all along the Canadian front, and numerous 
hostile working parties engaged in strengthening German trenches 
and entanglements were dispersed by Canadian rifle fire. 

On July 8, in the gardens of Kensington Palace, London, Princess 
Louise, Duchess of Argyll, presented to General Steele, for the 
Canadian forces, a silken Union Jack and a silver shield, given by 
the women and children of the British Isles in acknowledgment of 
Canada's good will and valuable co-operation. The Princess made 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 435 

a short address expressing high admiration and enthusiastic apprecia- 
tion of the eager readiness with which the officers and men of Canada 
had come forward to take their share in the cause of the Empire. 
General Steele, in receiving the gifts, returned thanks on behalf of 
the Canadian troops. 

NEW RUSSIAN DRIVE NEAR RIGA 

On July 24, General Kuropatkin began a new Russian drive in 
the battle sector south of Riga. After making a preliminary breach 
in the German lines, Kuropatkin drove in a wedge of fresh troops 
which swept Marshal von Hindenburg's German forces back along a 
front of 30 miles, and to a depth at one point of 12 miles. The attack 
was preceded by a bombardment lasting four days, which battered 
into ruins the German defense along the coast line from the Gulf of 
Riga to Uxhull. The Kaiser and his chief of staff recognized the 
importance of General Kuropatkin 's advance by hastening to the 
Eastern battle front on July 25. 

two years' war casualties 

Killed. Wounded. Missing. Total. 

Russia 1,200,000 2,500,000 2,000,000 5,700,000 

Germany 900,000 1,900,000 150,000 2,950,000 

France 850,000 1,500,000 325,000 2,675,000 

Austro-Hungary 475,000 1,000,000 900,000 2,375,000 

Great Britain 160,000 450,000 70,000 680,000 

Turkey 75,000 200,000 75,000 350,000 

Serbia 60,000 125,000 75,000 260,000 

Italy 50,000 100,000 30,000 180,000 

Belgium 30,000 70,000 50,000 150,000 

Bulgaria 5,000 25,000 5,000 35,000 

Total 3,805,000 7,870,000 3,680,000 15,355,000 

THE STRUGGLE ON THE SOMME 

The second phase of the great Anglo-French offensive on the 
western front began to develop late in July, and attacks were con- 
tinuous throughout the month of August and up to September 15. At 
every point in the Somme region the giant British and French guns 
poured shell into the German works, destroying barbed wire entangle- 
ments and wrecking trenches, while Allied gains were reported almost 
daily, as the Germans were slowly but surely ousted from their original 
positions along a wide front. 

An engagement typical of the prolonged fighting on the Somme 
occurred near Armentieres, where the Australians on a two-mile front 



436 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

made the greatest trench raid ever undertaken in any war, inflicting 
heavy damage upon the enemy by bombing and hand-to-hand fighting. 
The German position at Longueval passed into British control on 
July 28, after what was called the most terrific fighting of the war, 
in Delville Wood. 

Between August 6 and September 10 the British under Gen. Sir 
Douglas Haig and the French under Gen. Foch fought off many 
determined German counter-attacks in the Somme sector, and con- 
tinued their advance, the French gaining Maurepas and the British 
moving closer to Guillemont and Ginchy, driving the Germans back 
along eleven miles of front and capturing Thiepval Ridge and other 
important positions near Pozieres. 

On September 9 German official reports admitted considerable 
losses on the western line, both in the section south of the Somme and 
to the northeast of Verdun. Fierce attacks by the Germans at Verdun 
had been renewed during August, but the French, under the able 
command of Gen. Nivelle, more than held their own, recapturing a 
considerable portion of the terrain occupied by the enemy, including 
Fleury and the important Thiaumont Work. 

ITALIANS CAPTURE GORITZ. 

The greatest blow which the Italian army had struck against 
Austria since the beginning of the war was completed on August 9, 
when Italian troops captured the fortified city of Goritz, for which 
they had been struggling for months. The number of prisoners taken 
by the Italians was 21,750, and in the next few days nearly 20,000 
more fell into their hands, with great stores of war munitions and 
many guns. 

The taking of Goritz, one of the strongest fortresses in Europe, 
compelled the retirement of the Austrians at other points along the 
Isonzo River, and opened the road for the Italians, under Gen. 
Cadorna, to strike at the coveted city of Trieste, twenty-two miles to 
the southeast. With the capture of the "keystone" at Goritz, the 
Italian commander confidently expected the resistance of the Austrians 
to weaken and looked forward to the early occupation of the coveted 
provinces of the Trentino. 

ITALY AT WAR WITH GERMANY 

On August 27, Italy declared war on Germany, giving as a reason 
the fact that Germany had sent both land and sea forces to the aid of 
Austria. The declaration became inevitable when Italy sent troops 
to Saloniki to co-operate in the campaign of the Entente _ Allies on 
the Macedonian front. For more than a year Italy's position with 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 437 

regard to Germany had been an anomalous one, for although she 
withdrew from the Triple Alliance on May 25, 1915, and declared 
war against Austria, she remained officially at peace with Germany 
until August 27, 1916. 

RUMANIA ENTERS THE WAR 

After many months of hesitation, Rumania finally decided to enter 
the war on the side of the Allies and declared war on Austria, August 
27. The next day Germany declared war on Rumania, and the issue 
was squarely joined in the Balkans, which then became the scene of a 
mighty struggle for the possession of Germany 's road to Constantinople 
and the East. Tremendous activity at once began on the Balkan 
front, with Rumania's endeavor to aid Russia in cutting off Bulgaria 
and Turkey from the Central Powers. In the event of the success of 
this move, it was expected that the Allies would start a gigantic drive 
toward Constantinople. 

The most important gain for either side in the Balkans up to the 
middle of September was the capture by the Bulgarians and Germans, 
on September 7, of the great fortress of Turtukai, fifty miles to the 
southeast of Bucharest, the Rumanian capital, and chief defense of the 
capital on that side. Russian troops were rushed to the aid of the 
Rumanians, and the loss of Turtukai was offset by Rumanian successes 
across the Hungarian border, where they captured a number of towns, 
driving the Austrian defenders before them as their invasion of 
Hungary progressed. 

RUSSIAN ARMIES ACTIVE 

By September 10, Russian troops were massed in great force in 
southeastern Rumania, and engaged the Bulgarians on the whole 
seventy-mile front from the Danube to the Black Sea, fighting fiercely 
to wrest the offensive from the enemy invading Rumania. In Transyl- 
vania the Rumanians were advancing rapidly, having captured the 
important town of Orsova, on the Danube, which gave them a grip on 
the Austrian second line of defense behind the mountains dividing 
Transylvania from Hungary. The entrance of Rumania into the war 
had increased the Austro-Hungarian front by about 380 miles, which 
military men regarded as altogether too long for the Teutonic armies 
to hold with any hope of success. 

The Russians were also on September 10 winning ground in their 
campaign against Lemberg, the capital of Galicia. They had advanced 
until they were within artillery range of Halicz, an important railway 
junction sixty miles south of Lemberg. They had cut the railway 
line between Lemberg and Halicz, and the latter town was in flames. 



438 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

ALLIED PROGRESS ON THE WESTERN FRONT 

British and French successes on the Western front continued dur- 
ing the month of September, and the gains were encouraging to the 
Allies. On September 15 the British took Flers, Martinpuich, the 
important position known as the High Wood, Courcelette, and almost 
all of the Bouleaux Wood, and also stormed the German positions 
from Combles north to the Pozieres-Bapaume road, arriving within 
four miles of Bapaume and capturing 2,300 prisoners. A prominent 
feature of the attack was the use by the British of armored automo- 
bile trucks of unusual size and power, so constructed that they were 
able to cross trenches and shell-holes. These "tanks," as they were 
called, proved a genuine surprise to the enemy. They were said to 
be developed from American tractors of the "caterpillar" variety, 
which lay their own tracks as they proceed. 

A two-mile trench system, believed to be impregnable, was stormed 
by the Allied forces near Thiepval September 17, while south of the 
Somme the French took the German trenches along a front of three 
miles. Next day more ground was taken in the advance toward 
Bapaume and German prisoners continued to fall into the Allies' 
hands. The number of Teuton captives taken during the Somme 
fighting from July 1 to September 22 was placed at 55,800 men and 
officers. 

The month of September was remarkable for the great number 
of aerial combats on the western front and the efficiency developed 
in this mode of fighting. Many airplanes were shot down on both 
sides, but the Allies seemed to be gaining the mastery of the air. On 
a single day, September 24, over a hundred air combats were re- 
ported, during which fifty-seven airplanes were destroyed. On the 
same day two French airmen, in flights of 500 miles, dropped bombs 
on the Krupp works at Essen in Germany. 

In a forward sweep near the end of the month the British took a 
number of German positions northeast of Combles, while the French 
advanced south of that point, so that the two armies almost surround- 
ing it were scarcely a mile apart. A day later British and French 
troops entered Combles from opposite sides and drove the Germans 
out. Continuing the drive from Thiepval, which had also been occu- 
pied, the British consolidated their positions and straightened their 
line a short distance from Bapaume, their objective point at this 
time. More than 5,000 German prisoners were taken September 26 
and 27. 

More Allied gains in the Somme sector were reported in the first 
week of October. German counter-attacks were frequent, but lacked 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 439 

the vigor and success of former efforts on this front. In a joint at- 
tack on October 7 the village of Le Sars was taken and the Allies 
found themselves within two miles of Bapaume. General Foch with 
his French infantry took a number of German positions near Ablain- 
court, south of the Somme, October 14, and held his gains against 
repeated German attacks. The fighting was extremely desperate and 
of a hand-to-hand character. Gas and liquid fire were used by the 
Germans, but the new Allied lines were firmly held. Liquid fire was 
also used against the British at Thiepval, but without success. 

The Allied attacks on the Somme from October 9 to October 13 
were reckoned in Berlin dispatches as amongst the greatest actions 
of the entire Somme battle, the enemy believing that the Allies them- 
selves then attempted to reach a decision by breaking through the 
German lines on the largest possible scale. The losses on both sides 
during this period were admittedly very heavy. 

On October 18 the town of Sailly-Saillisel fell to the French after 
hard fighting and commanding ridges on either side of it were also 
captured. Fresh progress brought the French troops to the outskirts 
of Peronne next day, and on the 21st the British advanced their 
lines along a front of three miles, capturing the Stuff and Regina re- 
doubts and trenches and taking more than 1,000 prisoners, besides 
bringing down seventeen enemy airplanes. 

Captain Boelke, Germany's greatest airman, was killed October 
28 in a collision with another airplane during a battle on the western 
front. He was 25 years of age, had been wounded several times during 
the war, and is credited with having brought down forty Allied air- 
planes. 

The October losses of the British in the Somme campaign were 
announced by the War Office to be 107,033, bringing the British total 
from the beginning of the campaign to 414,202 men and officers, killed, 
wounded and missing. 

In the first days of November the principal activity was in the 
vicinity of Sailly. The Germans effected a successful counter-attack 
on November 6, recapturing some of the ground won by the Allies, 
with 400 prisoners, 300 of them French. Next day, however, a greater 
number of German prisoners was taken by the French in an advance 
along a two-and-a-half-mile front south of the Somme, and on the 
9th the French strengthened their positions near Sailly, clearing out 
German trenches and taking more prisoners. 

On November 13 the British took a five-mile front in the German 
line near the River Ancre, capturing two towns and 3,000 prisoners, 
the Germans being taken by surprise in the early morning mist. 



440 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

Continuing their advantage the following day, the British took Beau- 
court-sur-Ancre with more than 5,000 prisoners. On the 15th Ger- 
man troops took the offensive on both sides of the Somme and suc- 
ceeded in forcing their way back into some of the trenches and ad- 
vance positions held by the French, but the British continued their ad- 
vance north of the Ancre. Next day the French recovered the lost 
ground and their airmen engaged in fifty-four air battles with Ger- 
man machines along the Somme front. On the 18th British and French 
airplanes again bombarded Ostend, dropping 180 bombs, and once 
more raided Zeebrugge. In an ensuing battle six German planes 
were brought down. 

Infantry fighting in the Dixmude sector between Belgian and Ger- 
man troops occurred on four consecutive days, from November 17 to 
20, with hand-grenade battles but no definite result. There was a gen- 
eral lull in operations after this, caused by heavy weather and fogs. 

FRENCH ARE FINAL VICTORS AT VERDUN. 

In a dramatic blow at Verdun, after a period of comparative quiet 
at that point, the French on October 24 took the village and fort of 
Douaumont, also Thiaumont, the Haudromont quarries, La Caillette 
Wood, Damloup battery and trenches along a four-mile front to a 
depth of two miles. The ground retaken was the same that the Ger- 
mans under the Crown Prince took by two months' hard fighting. 
This was the quickest and most effective blow struck in the Verdun 
campaign and reflected the highest credit on the French general com- 
manding, General Petain, and his devoted troops, who thus turned the 
tide of victory at Verdun in favor of the French and stamped with 
failure the efforts of the Crown Prince, continued for nine months, to 
wrest Verdun from French control and open a road to Paris. It was 
a campaign in which failure meant defeat for the Germans, and its 
cost in men, money and munitions was enormous. 

Four thousand German prisoners were taken on the 24th and the 
next day the French began encircling Fort Vaux, the only cne of the 
outer ring of forts at Verdun which remained in German hands. All 
attempts on the part of the Crown Prince to regain the lost ground 
were fruitless. Four German attacks were beaten back on the 26th, 
and the following day the French advanced south and west of Vaux 
and tightened their grip on the fortress. During violent artillery 
duels, many German attacks on the gained ground were repulsed, and 
by November 1 the prisoners in French hands numbered 7,000. 

On November 4 the French began the attempt to take the village 
of Vaux, held by the Crown Prince, and gained a foothold in the vil- 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 441 

lage. Next day they captured the whole of Vaux village and also the 
village of Dainloup. The fort at Vaux had been evacuated by the 
Germans a few days previously. Thus the long and bloody struggle 
for the possession of Verdun apparently ended, although artillery 
duels of varying intensity continued at intervals, and the laurels of 
the prolonged campaign rested with the French. 

BRILLIANT WORK OP CANADIAN TROOPS. 

Brilliant work on the part of the Canadian troops on the Somme 
front aided materially to gain the British successes recorded on Octo- 
ber 21. William Philips Simms, an eyewitness with the Canadian 
forces, gave a graphic account of the attack, which was typical of 
much of the fighting on the Somme. He said: 

"Eight minutes of dashing across a sea of mud worse than the 
Slough of Despond, of methodically advanced barrage fire, of quick 
work in trench fight, sufficed for the Canadians to take Regina trench 
— one of the smoothest bits of trench-taking that has been witnessed in 
the Somme drive. I saw the Canadians, muddy to the eyebrows — but 
grinning — on the day after they had accomplished the feat. 

"The assault was over in eight minutes. It was carried out in 
brilliant moonlight, and despite a terrific German counter barrage fire 
and a sea of mud. Every objective the Canadians sought was won. 

"Though the Germans repeatedly counter-attacked, the Canadians 
not only kept every inch they had wrested from the enemy, but before 
dawn they had strongly reorganized their position and dug over 250 
yards of connecting trenches." 

ACTIVITIES OP THE RUSSIANS. 

On the eastern front in the middle of September strong Russian 
attacks before Halicz were driving the Teutonic troops back toward 
Lemberg, and several thousand German and Turkish troops were 
captured. The Russian advance was checked, however, on Septem- 
ber 18, after a total of 25,000 prisoners had been taken oy the Rus- 
sians near Halicz. 

The Russian offensive was shifted September 21 from the Lemberg 
sector to the east of Kovel and a few days after a fresh offensive be- 
gan along the entire eastern front, heavy fighting being reported west 
of Lutsk and in the Carpathians. Turkish troops at this time ap- 
peared on the Riga front, with German equipment and led by German 
and Austrian officers. The great 300-mile battle continued unabated 
to the end of October, with fighting all along the line from the Pinsk 
marshes on the north to the Roumanian frontier on the south. 



442 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

By a sudden drive through the Russian front north of the Pinsk 
marshes on November 10, the Germans succeeded in cutting the Rus- 
sian first line, taking nearly 4,000 prisoners and twenty-seven machine 
guns. The Russian lines were believed to have been weakened by the 
transfer of troops to Roumanian positions in the south. Following 
this there was terrific fighting in the Narayuvka, where the Russian 
trenches were carried by the Germans after they had been practically 
destroyed by high explosives; but the ground lost, located near Sla- 
ventin, was gallantly regained by the Russian troops on November 15. 

The Russian dreadnought Imperatritsa Maria was sunk by a mine 
near Sulina, at the mouth of the Danube, November 11. It was 
launched in 1914 and had a displacement of 22,500 tons. On Novem- 
ber 18 Russian troops near Sarny, southeast of Pinsk, brought down 
a Zepplein airship, capturing the crew of sixteen and 600 pounds of 
bombs. 

German casualties from the beginning of the war, as compiled in 
London from German official lists, were set November 1C at 3,755,693. 
Of this total 910,234 were killed. The total German casualties for the 
month of October, 1916, reached 199,675 officers and men, of whom 
34,231 were killed. 

GREAT CAMPAIGNS IN THE BALKANS. 

For some time after Roumania entered the war her fighting forces 
were divided, between two campaigns — in the Dobrudja and in Tran- 
sylvania, the Austrian territory invaded by Roumania as soon as she 
declared war. On September 15 the Roumanians began a retreat 
in the Dobrudja, before advancing forces of Germans and Bulga- 
rains led by General von Macksensen. The Russo-Roumanian center 
was driven back thirty miles, while the German and Bulgarian troops 
occupied several of the Roumanian Black Sea ports. 

Then came a great six-day battle in the Dobrudja, with fighting 
along a forty-five mile line from ten miles south of Constanza to Cer- 
navoda, on the Danube, and in this battle the Russo-Roumanians were 
successful, compelling the Teutonic forces to retreat southward toward 
the border. For a while Von Mackesen was on the defensive, but in 
a counter-attack on September 23 he gained a marked victory over 
the Roumanians. Gradually the latter were forced to retire, and al- 
though they made a desperate resistance to the forces under Von 
Mackensen the latter reached the coast by October 21, advancing on 
Constanza, Roumania 's chief port on the Black Sea, which was cap- 
tured October 23. Cernavoda fell on the 25th. 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 443 

Meanwhile in Transylvania events of a similar character had been 
happening. At first successful in their invasion of Austrian territory, 
the Roumanians were unable to hold their advantage, and while the 
tide of battle was for several weeks in doubt, the German and Aus- 
trian troops under General von Falkenhayn at length drove the in- 
vaders back across the mountains. By October 8 a Teutonic invasion 
of Roumania from the northwest was imminent, and two days later 
the Roumanians were pursued through the passes by Austrian troops. 
By the 17th Teuton forces were five miles inside the frontier. 

On October 25 Von Falkenhayn 's army stormed the Vulcan Pass 
and pushed nearer the railroad at Kimpolong, seventy-five miles from 
Bucharest. These successes were not gained, however, without hard 
fighting, the Roumanians making a desperate stand to prevent the 
Teuton invasion which threatened their capital. They were aided by 
a French commander, General Bertholet, and struck back hard at 
Von Falkenhayn, gaining some signal successes in the last days of 
October and early in November and capturing several thousand pris- 
oners and much war material. These successes, however, proved in- 
sufficient to do more than check the Teuton advance toward Bucharest. 

In the Dobrudja, after the capture of Cernavoda by Von Macken- 
sen, there were strenuous efforts by the Roumanians, aided by Rus- 
sians, to regain their lost territory. In their early retreat they de- 
stroyed the great eleven-mile bridge over the Danube at Cernavoda 
and so cut off for the time being Von Mackesen's threatened drive 
a Bucharest from the south. The Roumanians that had been opposing 
him fell back northward to the Danube forts. They were hotly pur- 
sued by Bulgarians, who on October 29 were reported to be at Astrovo, 
fifty miles north of the Constanza-Cernavoda railway line. The pos- 
session of the latter was an immense advantage to Von Macksensen. 

General von Falkenhayn continued his advance into Roumania 
during November and at the beginning of December the battle for 
Bucharest was ranging on three sides of the capital, with the Rouma- 
nians successful at some points, the invaders at others. West of 
Bucharest the defenders had been pressed back to the Argesu River, 
while to the northwest the Germanic forces had smashed through the 
Roumanian lines and were rapidly moving down the Argesu Valley 
from Pitesci and down the Dombovitza from the Kompelung region. 

To the south of the capital, King Ferdinand's troops delivered a 
powerful counter-attack on December 2 that forced the Teutons back 
from the Argesu line and reclaimed two villages. 

The Russians meanwhile were making a determined effort to re- 
lieve the situation at Bucharest by a counter-demonstration in the 



444 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

Carpathians, where on December 3 a great battle was developing in 
their favor. They had gained a foothold in Kirlibaba, the key to the 
Rodna Pass and the plains of Hungary, and were attacking success- 
fully at other points on the 250-mile front. The Russians also had 
seized the western end of the Cernavoda bridge over the Danube, thus 
putting a check on any movement of General von Mackensen's troops 
across the river from Dobrudja. General Sakharoff 's forces continued 
furious attacks along the entire line in the Dobrudja. 

ITALIAN CAMPAIGN IN THE TRENTINO. 

The Italian forces operating in the Trentino continued their activ- 
ity during the fall and early winter of 1916, continual gains being 
made in their difficult undertaking. General Cadorna began a new 
drive on Trieste in October, transferring the weight of his attacks 
from the Carso sector to the Trentino front. The total number of 
Austrian prisoners taken on the Isonzo front from August 6 to Octo- 
ber 12 was set by the Italian War Office at 30,880. No decided ad- 
vantage was gained by either side up to December 5, although the 
Italians continued to take many prisoners and much Austrian war 
material in the course of their operations, and in November compelled 
the Austrian generals to transfer many troops from the Roumanian 
front in order to cope with the Italian attacks, delivered in the most 
difficult terrain of the entire war and often under weather conditions 
that tried the hardihood of troops trained to Alpine warfare. 

DEATH OF THE AUSTRIAN EMPEROR. 

Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austria and King of Hungary, died 
at Schonbrunn Castle, near Vienna, November 21, at the age of 86. 
He had ruled for sixty-eight years, his reign being marked by much 
turbulence in the empire, both political and social, and by a long se- 
ries of domestic and personal disasters that culminated in the assas- 
sination of his nephew, the Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir to the 
joint thrones of Austria and Hungary, which furnished the Teutonic 
excuse for the great war. Francis Joseph was succeeded by his 
grandnephew, Archduke Charles Francis Joseph, of whose personality 
little was known outside Austria. 

ZEPPELIN RAIDERS BROUGHT DOWN. 

Several German Zeppelins were brought to earth on English soil 
during the progress of aerial raids in September and November, 1916. 
Commander Robinson and Lieutenants Tempest and Sowery of the 
Flying Corps each accounted for one of the huge aircraft in the Lon- 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 445 

don district. The former received the Victoria cross for his exploit. 
The crew of one of the Zeppelins was captured, but in the other cases 
the crews perished with the airships, which fell naming to earth. Two 
more Zeppelins were brought down late in November on the eastern 
coast of England and fell into the sea. One of these was destroyed 
nine miles from the coast by naval seaplanes and a patrol boat. 

DEPORTATION OF BELGIAN WORKMEN. 

A wave of indignation swept over the civilized world, already out- 
raged almost beyond endurance by the unprecedented German disre- 
gard of international law and the recognized customs of war, when it 
was announced on November 10 that 30,000 Belgians had been de- 
ported into exile by the German authorities in Belgium. It was al- 
leged that all males between the ages of 17 and 30 were being sent in 
cattle-cars to Germany. Cardinal Mercier of Belgium protested in 
the name of humanity, the men being ruthlessly torn from their fami- 
lies, and said the Belgians were being reduced to a state of slavery. 
The Pope protested to the German government against the reported 
action, and the State Department at Washington made representa- 
tions concerning it to Berlin. The total number of Belgian males to 
be deported to work in German industries was alleged to be 300,000. 
After investigation Viscount Bryce of England and many other 
statesmen and publicists denounced the German action as infamous. 

POLAND PROCLAIMED A KINGDOM BY GERMANY. 

By a joint manifesto, issued on November 4 by the Emperors of 
Germany and Austria, the ancient kingdom of Poland was revived 
and Polish autonomy ostensibly re-established. The kingdom was 
proclaimed with due ceremony in Lublin and Warsaw. The definite 
territorial limits of the new nation were not set, according to the 
proclamation, and would not be until the close of the war. Constitu- 
tional rule and a national army, however, were to be established at 
once. The joint opinion of other nations, neutrals and Allies of the 
Entente, was that Poland as captured territory could not be recog- 
nized as a new kingdom. 

THE FALL OF BUCHAREST. 

By December 2 the battle for Bucharest had reached the outskirts 
of the Roumanian capital and the guns of Von Mackensen's forces 
began a bombardment of the outer forts, and on December 6 the 
armies of the Central Powers took Bucharest, cutting off a large 
part of the defending army. Ploesci, the great oil center of Rou- 



446 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

mania, and Sinaia, the summer capital, also fell. Many thousands 
of Roumanian troops were taken prisoners in the operations near 
Bucharest, the number being estimated at 38,500 for the first week 
of the month, and the Roumanians retired to *iew positions to the 
north and east of their fallen capital. General von Heinrich, gov- 
ernor of Lille during the deportation of Belgians from that city, was 
appointed military governor of Bucharest, on which the Germans 
imposed a levy amounting practically to $400 a person, or a total of 
$140,000,000. 

Von Mackensen continued to press his advances in the Dobrudja 
and eastern Wallachia during the month, though retarded by sturdy 
Russian and Roumanian resistance. As Christmas approached the 
forces of the Central Powers were pressing the Russo-Roumanians 
close to the Danube where it runs east and west, forming the boundary 
between Roumania and Bessarabia. 

CE INGE IN BRITISH GOVERNMENT. 

On December 7 Mr. Henry Lloyd-George accepted the British 
premiership and formed a new Cabinet, which included an important 
representation of labor and other elements of strength pointing to 
a systematic and determined prosecution of the war from all angles. 
The Cabinet as announced December 12 included Sir Edward Carson, 
the Irish Unionist leader, as First Lord of the Admiralty, and Baron 
Devonport as food controller, a new position. The size of the war 
council was reduced to five, including the premier. Admiral Sir 
John Jellicoe was appointed First Sea Lord of the Admiralty, being 
succeeded in command of the grand fleet of Britain by Admiral Sir 
David Beatty, who commanded the British battle-cruiser fleet in the 
battle of Jutland. 

France followed suit in reorganizing her war council under 
Premier Briand, also restricting the number of members to five, and 
General Joffre was succeeded in command of the armies of the north 
and the northeast by General Nivelle, commander of the French 
troops at Verdun, where notable victories were gained by the French 
in December, regaining almost all the ground lost during the previous 
operations of the year. General Joffre was promoted to the high 
honor of Marshal of France, the ancient rank being revived for him. 

CENTRAL POWERS MOVE FOR PEACE. 

On December 12 the Central Powers simultaneously presented 
notes to neutral powers for transmission to the nations of the Entente, 
containing a proposal for an armistice to discuss the possibilities of 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 447 

peace. No terms of peace accompanied the German notes and after 
consultation with the allies of Great Britain Premier Lloyd-George 
delivered a speech in the House of Commons on December 19, declar- 
ing that the proposals of peace could not be entertained, and in which 
he said: 

"I appear before the House of Commons today with the most 
terrible responsibility that can fall upon the shoulders of any living 
man as chief adviser of the Crown in the most gigantic war in which 
this country was ever engaged — a war upon the events of which its 
destiny depends. 

"We accepted this war for an object, and a world object, and 
the war will end when the object is attained under God. I hope it 
will never end until that time. 

MUST KNOW BERLIN PLANS. 

"We feel that we ought to know, before we can give favorable 
consideration to such an invitation, that Germany is prepared to 
accede to the only terms on which it is possible peace can be obtained 
and maintained in Europe. Those terms have been repeatedly stated 
by all the leading statesmen of the Allies. They have been stated 
repeatedly here and outside. To quote the leader of the Hous last 
week: 

"Reparation and guarantee against repetition, so there shall 
be no mistake, and it is important that there should be no mistake 
in a matter of life or death to millions.' 

"Let me repeat: Complete restitution, full reparation, and 
effectual guarantees. 

NO HINT OF REPARATION. 

"Did the German Chancellor use a single phrase to indicate that 
he was prepared to accept such a peace ? Was there a hint of restitu- 
tion ? Was there a suggestion of reparation ? Was there an implica- 
tion of any security for the future that this outrage on civilization 
would not again be perpetrated at the first profitable opportunity ? 

"The very substance and style of the speech constitutes a denial 
of peace on the only terms on which peace is possible. He is not 
even conscious now that Germany has committed any offense against 
the rights of free nations. 

1 ' Listen to this from the note : 

" 'Not for an instant have they [the Central Powers] swerved 
from the conviction that respect of the rights of other nations is 
not in any degree incompatible with their own rights and legitimate 
interests. ' 



448 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

"The note and speech prove that they have not yet learned the 
alphabet of respect for the rights of others. 

"The Allies entered this war to defend Europe against the aggres- 
sion of Prussian military domination, and, having begun it, they 
must insist that the only end is the most complete effective guarantee 
against the possibility of that caste ever again disturbing the peace 
of Europe. 

"You can't have absolute equality in sacrifice. In war that is 
impossible. But you can have equal readiness to sacrifice from all. 
There are hundreds of thousands who have given their lives ; there 
are millions who have given up comfortable homes and exchanged 
them for daily communion with death. Multitudes have given up 
those whom they loved best. 

FOR NATIONAL LENT. 

"Let the nation as a whole place its comforts, its luxuries, its 
indulgences, its elegances on the national altar consecrated by such 
sacrifices as these men have made ! Let us proclaim during the war 
a national Lent! The nation will be better and stronger for it, men- 
tally and morally, as well as physically. It will strengthen its fiber 
and ennoble its spirit. "Without it we shall not get the full benefit 
of this struggle. 

"Our armies have driven the enemy out of the battered villages 
of France and across the devastated plains of Belgium. They might 
hurl him across the Rhine in battered disarray. But unless the 
nation as a whole shoulders part of the burden of victory it won't 
profit by the triumph, for it is not what a nation gains, but what it 
gives that makes it great." 

PEACE MESSAGE BY PRESIDENT WILSON. 

A bombshell was cast into the camps of the nations at war on 
December 20, when President Wilson unexpectedly addressed a 
message to the belligerents, urging them to state their terms of peace 
and end the war without further fighting. 

An explanation of the President's message to the nations was 
made by Secretary of State Lansing on the morning of its publica- 
tion. In the course of this he asserted that the United States had 
been brought to "the verge of war," which was generally understood 
to mean that a threatened resumption of submarine activities by 
Germany on a large scale might create an intolerable situation ; also 
that the President desired to know the terms of peace contemplated 
by the powers at war, so as to be informed as to how they would 
affect the interests of the United States. 



BATTLES EAST AND WEST 449 

Germany replied to the President's note on December 26, giving 
no terms, but lauding the "high-minded suggestion" of Mr. Wilson 
and proposing "an immediate meeting of delegates of the belligerent 
states, at a neutral place," continuing as follows: "The imperial 
government is also of the opinion that the great work of preventing 
further wars can be begun only after the end of the present struggle 
of the nations. It will, when this moment shall have come, be ready 
with pleasure to collaborate entirely with the United States in this 
exalted task." 

The reply of the Entente Allies to President Wilson's message 
was received January 11. While disclaiming any intention of exter- 
minating the Teutonic peoples, the Allies in this reply stated terms 
of peace which would result in the humbling of Germany and Austria- 
Hungary and the expulsion of Turkey from Europe. 

ENTENTE PEACE TERMS. 

The Entente peace terms enumerated in the reply to the President 
were: 

Restoration of Belgium, Serbia and Montenegro, with the payment 
of indemnities to each by Germany. 

Evacuation of France, Eussia and Roumania, with reparation to 
each by Germany. 

Reorganization of Europe "guaranteed by a stable regime and 
founded as much upon respect of nationalities and full security and 
liberty of economic development, which all nations, great or small, 
possess, as upon territorial conventions and international agreements 
suitable to guarantee territorial and maritime frontiers again unjusti- 
fied attacks." 

ALSACE-LORRAINE TO FRANCE. 

Restoration to France of Alsace and Lorraine by Germany and 
to Italy of the former northern provinces by Austria. 

Liberation of Italians, Slavs, Roumanians and Tcheco Slovaques 
(Czech Slavs) from domination by the Central Powers, which would 
mean the cession of several outlying portions of Austria-Hungary to 
Russia, Roumania, Serbia and Italy. 

Enfranchisement of the Armenians and other "populations sub- 
ject to the bloody tyranny of the Turks." 

Expulsion of the Turkish empire from Europe, thus giving Con- 
stantinople to Russia. 



450 BATTLES EAST AND WEST 

WOULD LIBERATE EUROPE. 

' ' It goes without saying, ' ' concluded the note, ' ' that, if the Allies 
wish to liberate Europe from the brutal covetousness of Prussian 
militarism, it never has been their design, as has been alleged, to 
encompass the extermination of the German peoples and their polit- 
ical disappearance. 

"That which they desire above all is to insure a peace upon the 
principles of liberty and justice, upon the inviolable fidelity to inter- 
national obligation with which the government of the United States 
has never ceased to be inspired. 

WANT VICTORIOUS WAR. 

"United in the pursuits of this supreme object, the Allies are 
determined, individually and collectively, to act with all their power 
and to consent to all sacrifices to bring to a victorious close a conflict 
upon which they are convinced not only their own safety and pros- 
perity depend, but also the future of civilization itself." 

Belgium, in addition to joining with her allies in the reply to 
the President, sent an individual note, in which the conquered king- 
dom made a stirring appeal for American sympathy in its purpose 
to fight on till it won freedom with reparation. 

The Allies promised that in the event of peace on these terms 
Russia would carry out her announced intention of conferring 
autonomy on Poland. 

THE PECULIAR SITUATION IN GREECE. 

A curious situation developed in Greece during the fall and early 
winter of 1916. The German sympathies of King Constantine had 
brought him into conflict with the considerable portion of the Greek 
people led by the former premier, Venizelos, and the latter had pro- 
claimed a Greek republic and placed troops in the field in active co- 
operation with the Allies. Diplomatic representatives of the Entente 
Powers who had remained in Athens were ordered to leave early in No- 
vember, their presence being felt to be a menace to the interests of the 
Allies, whose warships commanded the Greek ports and whose troops 
were stationed at Salon iki in large numbers. The ostensible neutrality 
of King Constantine 's government was regarded by the Allies as dan- 
gerous, the failure of Greece to respond to the call of Serbia, its 
treaty ally, having demonstrated the governmental inclination toward 
the cause of the Central Powers. In order to minimize the danger, 
therefore, the French admiral, Du Fournet, in command of the Allied 






BATTLES EAST AND WEST 451 

fleet, demanded the surrender to the Allies of certain guns and war 
material, and this demand being refused French and British marines 
were landed at the Piraeus on December 2, 1916, and took possession 
of the Acropolis. This led to their being fired upon by Greek reserv- 
ists who had been called out, and some bloodshed resulted, there 
being about 200 casualties before a compromise was reached between 
King Constantine and the Allied commanders and the Greek crisis 
passed for the time being. The king submitted to part of the Allied 
demands, the others were waived, and the forces landed were with- 
drawn, after a day of fighting in which the Greek reservists engaged 
in many clashes with the armed followers of Venizelos. 

On January 9 ministers of the Entente Powers handed to the 
Greek government an ultimatum giving Greece forty-eight hours 
to comply with the demands contained in the note drawn up by 
France, Great Britain and Russia on December 31. 

Included in the ultimatum was a request by the Entente Powers 
that the Greek government fulfill at the earliest possible moment the 
agreement of December 14 regarding the transfer of Greek troops 
from Thessaly. 

BRITISH ENTER GERMAN LINES. 

During the night of January 14 a party of British troops entered 
the German lines east of Loos. Many casualties were inflicted on the 
enemy, his dug-outs were bombed and some prisoners were secured. 
North of the Ancre an enemy transport was successfully engaged. 

In addition to the usual artillery activity the enemy's positions 
were effectually bombarded southeast of Loos and opposite the Bois 
Grenier. 

GERMANS DRIVEN BACK. 

The official communication of the French war office January 15, 
1917, announced that reciprocal bombardments took place on both 
banks of the Somme, the right bank of the Meuse and in Lorraine. 

After a bombardment the night before between the Aisne and the 
Argonne the Germans attacked the French advanced posts ; they were 
driven back after a spirited combat with grenades. 

On their side the French carried out several surprise attacks on the 
enemy lines, taking material and prisoners. 

On January 16 a powerful offensive was started by the Russo- 
Roumanian forces in the Roumanian theatre of war, with strong at- 
tacks between the Casinu and Sushitza valleys and on both sides of 
Fundeni. In places the trenches of the German Allies were entered. 



GHAPTEE XXIX. 

CONTINUATION OF WAR IN 1917. 

German Sea Raider Busy — British Victory in Mesopotamia- 
Russia Dethrones the Czar — United States' Relations 
with Germany Severed — Germans Retreat on the West. 

On January 10 the Greek government accepted the ultimatum of 
the Allies, providing satisfaction to them without interfering with 
the administration of the country or local communications. From 
this time on the situation in Greece ceased to be a source of serious 
trouble to the Allied commanders at Saloniki, 

GERMAN SEA RAIDER BUSY. 

It was learned on January 17 that a German sea raider, which 
had succeeded in slipping through the cordon of British ships, had 
been preying on commerce in the south Atlantic for six weeks. 
Twenty-one vessels were reported to have been sunk by the raider, 
with a total loss of approximately $40,000,000. Victims of the raider 
who were landed at Pernambuco, Brazil, January 18 stated their 
belief that she was the steamship Moewe, notorious as a raider 
early in the war, but later reported docked, in the Kiel Canal. It 
was said that she left the Canal disguised as a Danish hay-ship. 

NAVAL BATTLE IN THE NORTH SEA. 

In a sea battle off Zeebrugge, Holland, on January 23, fourteen 
German torpedo-boat destroyers, attempting to leave port, were 
attacked by a British flotilla and seven of them were reported sunk. 

BRITISH VICTORY IN MESOPOTAMIA. 

Victorious advances were made in Mesopotamia during the month 
of January by the British forces, who were determined to wipe out 
the reverse sustained in the surrender at Kut-el-Amara in 1916. On 
January 21 it was announced that the Turks had been driven out 
of positions on the right bank of the Tigris, near Kut, the British 
occupying their trenches on a wide front. 

After a series of persistent attacks Kut-elAmara fell before the 
British advance on February 26, opening the road to Bagdad. The 
Turkish garrison of the city took flight, hotly pursued by the British 
cavalry, and more than 2,000 prisoners were taken, with many guns 
and large quantities of war material. Next day the British defeated 
the Turks in a sanguinary battle 15 miles northwest of the captured 
town, and took many more prisoners. Bagdad soon fell into their 
hands, and as the month of April approached the British were on 
the eve of effecting a junction with the Russian army advancing 
through Mesopotamia. 

452 



CONTINUATION OF WAR 453 

ON THE EASTERN FRONT. 

After many vicissitudes in the fighting on the Eastern front in 
January, the Russians struck a smashing blow at the Teuton line 
on January 28, tearing a mile-wide gap in Bukowina, close to the 
Roumanian frontier. Berlin admitted that the offensives on the 
Sereth and Riga fronts had been temporarily stopped, that many 
prisoners had been taken by the Russians, and that the German lines 
had been withdrawn because of superior pressure. The reorganized 
Roumanian army was reported ready for a new offensive in the 
spring. 

The Russian successes were, however, only temporary and the 
remainder of the winter campaign was marked by repeated efforts 
on the part of the Germans to break down the Russian defenses of 
Riga on the north, and to push the Slavs still further back on the 
south. Late in February the Teuton forces entered Russian positions 
in Galicia and also re-took the offensive on the Roumanian front, 
raiding Russian trenches in the Carpathians and blocking all Russian 
attempts to force the mountain passes. On February 28 they 
recaptured most of the peaks in the Bukowina which were lost to 
the Russians earlier in the year, and took a large number of Russian 
prisoners. 

Meanwhile the Russian advance in Persia and Mesopotamia against 
the Turks continued unchecked, and events of importance were shap- 
ing themselves in the Russian empire, calculated to have an immense 
effect on the conduct of the Russian armies in the field as well as on 
the fortunes of the Romanoff dynasty. 

RUSSIA DETHRONES THE CZAR. 

Early in March, after several days of ominous silence in regard 
to events in Petrograd, the news of a successful revolution in Russia 
astonished the world. From March 9 to March 15, it appeared, the 
Russian people, headed by Michael Rodzianko, President of the Duma, 
set about cleaning house with quiet but characteristic thoroughness. 
Beginning with minor food riots and labor strikes, the cry for food 
reached the hearts of the soldiers, and one by one, regiments rebelled 
until finally those troops which had for a time stood loyal to the 
government of the Czar and his bureaucratic advisers gathered up 
their arms and marched into the ranks of the revolutionists. 

The change came with startling and dramatic rapidity. The 
Duma, ordered by Imperial rescript to dissolve, refused to obey 
and voted to continue its meetings. An Executive Committee was 
appointed, headed by the President of the Duma, which after arrest- 
ing a number of pro-German ministers of the Czar, proclaimed itself 
a Provisional Government and announced its intention of creating 
a new representative form of government for the country. "With the 
assistance of the army, it was soon in control. 

Czar Nicholas was promptly compelled to abdicate the throne for 
himself and his young son. At first the crown was offered to his 
orotner, the Grand Duke Michael, but inside of twenty-four hours 



454 CONTINUATION OF WAR 

he declined it, also abdicating formally. The Czar and imperial 
family were confined, while the former pro-German ministers were 
thrown into prison. The new Provisional Government pledged itself 
to conduct the war against Germany vigorously, and promised the 
people complete religious liberty and freedom of speech, political 
amnesty, universal suffrage, and a constitutional assembly to 
determine the form of the permanent new government. Great Britain, 
France, and Italy were prompt to recognize the Duma committee and 
it was also given enthusiastic support by the Russian armies in the 
field. 

By March 20 absolute quiet prevailed in Petrograd and through- 
out Russia. The Allies were officially notified of the abdication of 
Nicholas II and informed by Foreign Minister Milukoff that Russia 
would stay in the war with them to the end. Prince Lvoff, one of 
the most popular men in Russia, was placed at the head of the 
Government Constitute and general political amnesty was proclaimed 
in a ukase which brought numbers of political prisoners back to their 
homes from Siberia, and caused great rejoicing throughout the 
country, no longer an empire of the Romanoffs, who had ruled it 
for centuries with a rod of iron. 

The United States recognized the new order of things in Russia 
on March 22. A few days later the grand dukes and royal princes 
of Russia jointly informed the Government Constitute that they 
formally associated themselves with the abdication of Grand Duke 
Michael and would turn over to the new Government the crown 
lands and other state grants in their possession, thus completing the 
total abdication of the Romanoff dynasty and placing the seal of 
complete success on the most remarkable revolution the world ever 
saw — accomplished almost without bloodshed, for the troops in Petro- 
grad had refused to fire upon the revolutionists after the first few 
hours of disturbance in the streets of the capital, and most of the 
casualties were among the soldiers themselves. 

The Russian revolution, produced in the crucible of war, meant 
the overthrow of Germanism in Russia, which had hampered the 
efforts of its armies by treasonable neglect, if not worse, and in the 
opinion of many neutral observers, destroyed the last chance of a 
German victory in the war. The effect of the revolution on Germany 
was twofold — it darkened her military outlook, and gave a tremendous 
impulse to the latent liberal forces within her empire. Its effect on 
the war was almost equivalent to bringing a new nation into the 
camp of the Allies. Its meaning to German democracy was thus 
stated : 

' ' Germany has been taught to believe that the European war was 
inaugurated by Russia for aggressive purposes. Germany's demo- 
cratic leaders repeatedly pointed to Czarism as the evil spirit dominat- 
ing the Entente. The object of the Central Powers was proclaimed 
to be the overthrow of the Russian autocratic menace. Therefore 



CONTINUATION OF WAR 455 

the Russian revolution may profoundly move German democracy. 
This is probably its greatest disillusionment since the war began." 

CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 

To get a clear picture of the conditions that produced the revolu- 
tion, it is necessary to remember that from a very early period the 
German-born Czarina and the clique of pro-German reactionaries 
whom her influence made powerful with the Czar, were bent on 
ending the war prematurely in the interests of reaction. The Min- 
isters set up under these auspices for over two years acted in 
defiance of public opinion. Their policy was not obscure; they 
hampered the army in respect of munitions, disorganized the country 
in respect of its distributive services, brought about artificial famine 
in a land which is one of the world's chief food-producers, and 
themselves, through police agents, sought to stir up abortive revolts 
in order that they might plead military failure and internal 
revolution as a reason for withdrawing from the war. 

The Russian people foiled them for a long time by magnificent and 
much-enduring patriotism. When the government left the army with- 
out munitions, the local authorities — the zemstvos and unions of 
towns — stepped in and organized their supply. When police agents 
tried to bring about riots and strikes, the workmen's own leaders 
prevented their breaking out. When secret negotiations were opened 
up with Germany, the Duma blasted them by public exposure on the 
popular side. 

The Duma's demand for sympathetic and really national govern- 
ment was enforced, first by the Council of the Empire, normally the 
stronghold of high officialdom, and then by the Congress of Nobles, 
which represents the landed aristocracy. 

But with the nobility, much of the bureaucracy, the army, the 
navy, the Duma, the professional classes, and the working classes 
all ranged against them, the "dark forces" of the empire held 
obstinately on their way. The murder of the court favorite, the 
infamous monk Rasputin, only intensified the reaction, though its 
story and sequel showed significantly how far many members of the 
Imperial family were from supporting the reigning head and his 
consort in the policy which was jeopardizing the dynasty. But the 
Czar's political blindness was incurable. In a kind of panic he got 
rid of every remaining progressive minister; a nonentity of no 
importance from the Czar's personal circle was made prime minister, 
and the real power fell to Protopopoff, the strong man of the "dark 
forces," who was to see their designs through, but was the first 
victim of the popular uprising. As minister of the interior he defied 
all Russia, precipitated the revolution, and in his violent death the 
career of the "dark forces" in Russia was ended, no doubt for all 
time. 

UNRESTRICTED SUBMARINE WARFARE. 

On February 1 Germany entered upon unrestricted submarine war- 
fare, after warning had been given of this last resort of desperation. 



456 CONTINUATION OF WAR 

Ten ships were reported sunk and eight lives lost that day. Neutral 
vessels and belligerents were destroyed without discrimination, and in 
the first six days the tonnage of the vessels sunk by German U-boats 
was 86,344 tons, including 45 ships of all nationalities. The British 
liner California, formerly of the Anchor Line, was torpedoed on the 
seventh day, and sank with a loss of 100 lives. Transatlantic ships 
were held in New York and other eastern ports, pending instructions 
from the Government as to sailing in the face of the German 
warning, against which President Wilson had strongly protested. 

RELATIONS WITH GERMANY SEVERED. 

Diplomatic relations were broken with Germany on February 2, 
1917 when President Wilson appeared before a joint session of 
Congress and announced that the German Ambassador, Count von 
Bernstorff, had been given his passports, and that Ambassador Gerard 
had been recalled from Berlin. War with Germany was then believed 
to be only a matter of hours, awaiting the first German overt act. 
The reserve force of the Atlantic Fleet was ordered to make ready 
for immediate service. But the hour had not yet struck for war. 

INTERNED SHIPS DAMAGED BY GERMANS. 

Examination of a number of the German merchant vessels interned 
in United States ports showed that most of them had been seriously 
damaged by their crews to render them unseaworthy, and it was 
rumored that the partial wreckage of these ships had been ordered 
February 1 by the German government. Twenty-three German ships 
seized by the naval authorities at Manila were also found to have 
received willful damage. 

On February 8 the State Department notified all American vessel- 
owners that merchant ships under the American flag might arm 
against submarines but that no naval convoys would be supplied by 
the Government. Sailings of American liners were still held up 
pending decision about their armament. 

The United States Senate indorsed the stand of the President in 
the break with Germany, by a vote of 78 to 5. 

On February 13 it was announced at Washington that an advance 
was made by the German government, through the Swiss legation, 
offering to reopen the discussion of submarine methods. The answer 
of the United States was to the effect that the Government refused to 
discuss the international situation with Germany until the U-boat 
warfare was abandoned and the pledges made in the case of the 
steamer Sussex were restored. The Spanish ambassador took over the 
deserted American embassy at Berlin. President Wilson, with his 
cabinet, prepared a bill of particulars containing the grievances against 
the German government, with special emphasis on the refusal of the 
latter to liberate seventy-two American seamen taken to Germany as 
prisoners on the steamer Yarrowdale, one of the vessels captured in 
the South Atlantic by the raider supposed to be the Moewe. 



CONTINUATION OF WAR 457 

GERMAN PLOT IN MEXICO. 

Intense feeling was aroused throughout the United States when 
it was learned on February 28 that Germany had suggested to Mexico 
an alliance by which war was to be made on the United States if it 
did not remain neutral. Mexico was to have German aid to regain 
the southwestern territory acquired from it, and to have a share 
in the ultimate peace conference. It was to induce Japan to leave 
the Allies and join in making war on America. Documentary proof 
of such plots was said to be in the hands of the President, but a few 
days later the German foreign secretary admitted the scheme as his 
own and sought to justify it as a necessary precaution against war. 
The discovery of the plot did more than anything else to arouse the 
American people to a sense of the danger impending from Germany. 

GERMANS RETREAT ON THE WEST. 

After numerous minor successes by the British and French on 
the Western front, the Germans effected a retreat late in February, 
which was the greatest retirement in two years, as they yielded on a 
front of several miles on the Ancre to the Allies, including important 
towns. The growing superiority of the Allies in artillery had begun 
to count, and the retirement, while announced from Berlin as strate- 
gic, was undoubtedly forced by the development of Allied strength. 
The capture of Bapaume soon followed. By March 2 the Germans 
had retreated on a front of 14 miles to a depth of from two to three 
miles, and the British were still pushing forward. 

Another extended German retreat began on the West front March 
17, the British and French advancing without resistance for from 
two to four miles on a front of 35 miles. Peronne was captured next 
day and it became evident that the Germans were falling back to a 
so-called Hindenburg line, 25 miles to the rear of their former posi- 
tions. The Allied advance continued until more than 300 towns and 
villages were reoccupied and some 1,500 square miles of French 
territory regained by March 21. The German armies in their retreat 
devastated the country in the most wanton manner, even going so far 
as to destroy fruit trees, wells, churches, and buildings of every kind. 
They also drove before them many of the inhabitants, including 
women and girls, leaving only a remnant of the former populations, 
mostly old and feeble folk and children, these being left destitute 
and without food even for a day. The story of this devastating 
retreat aroused horror throughout the world. 

On March 25 the French pressed an attack against the whole 
front between St. Quentin and Soissons and made progress every- 
where. From this time on the French offensive was active for three 
weeks, culminating in a great victory on the Soissons front April 16, 
in which the German losses were placed at 100,000. 

A GREAT BRITISH OFFENSIVE. 

In the week of April 9 the British made great gains in the Arras 
sector, capturing German positions to a great depth and taking a 
total of some 15,000 prisoners and 190 guns of all calibers, some of 



458 CONTINUATION OF WAR 

which were turned against the Germans as they sought to stem the 
tide of British successes by desperate rearguard actions. Notable 
victories were won by the Canadian troops in the capture of the 
hotly contested Vimy Ridge and other positions during the battle 
of Arras, as this series of important engagements was called, even 
before it was concluded with all the honors in Allied hands. 

For several days after the first dash on Monday morning, April 
9, the British tore through the German defenses on an extended front 
north and south of Arras, from the north bank of the River Scarpe 
to the German trench system just south of Loos, and straddled the 
iron line of Hindenburg by April 13 as far as a point seven miles 
southeast of Arras. 

. But success did not stop here. To the south the British progressed 
on a front of about nine miles, between Metz-en-Coutre and a point 
to the north of Hargicourt. The French columns joining the British 
in this sector swept forward along with their allies. They attacked 
with tremendous vigor German positions south of St. Quentin and 
carried several lines of trenches between the Somme and the St. 
Quentin railway. These positions were held despite every effort 
of the Germans to retake them. 

Throughout the length of interlinked chain of advances the fight- 
ing was of the utmost ferocity. 

For the first time in the war the British were making sharp drives 
and smashes like a skillful pugilist, every one of which contained 
force enough to have been considered a major attack in the history 
of other wars. In places the attack has shaken loose from the 
trenches and was being delivered along the lines of the old Napeleonic 
strategy. 

The British captures of Vimy and later of Givenchy were looked 
on as victories of the utmost importance, equal to the storming by 
the Canadians of the Vimy Ridge. When this line of hills was 
firmly in the hands of the Canadians, they hauled their heavy guns 
up to the summit with extraordinary speed and proceeded to batter 
to pieces the powerful defenses of Vimy, while they made continual 
thrusts down the eastern slopes. 

In 1915 Vimy was for a time held by the French under Gen. Foch, 
but they were shouldered out with great slaughter by the Germans, 
who proceeded to lavish the last details of their military science 
upon the fortifications of the town. 

Givenchy, too, before which many British dead lie buried, was a 
stronghold upon which the Germans counted to stem any advance. 

On April 16 the extension of the British attack nearly to Loos 
threatened to pocket Lens, just as a loop had been thrown around 
St. Quentin, and the fall of this industrial city with its rich coal 
mines was considered inevitable. Indeed, credible reports had been 
received in Paris that the devastation of the rich city of Lille by the 
Germans was well under way, indicating that they contemplated a 



CONTINUATION OF WAR 459 

reluctant evacuation of the most important center in northern France. 
At all events, an immediate ebb in the German tide was necessitated 
by the British successes of April 9 to 16. The momentum of Field 
Marshal Haig's advance and the successes of the French on their 
share of the western front appeared to make a further retirement of 
the whole German line imperative — and the great Allied drive had 
scarcely begun. 

SCENE OF THE CANADIAN VICTORY. 

An exploration on April 13 of Vimy Ridge, carried by the 
Canadian troops in a series of historic charges, showed that the 
British artillery virtually blew off the top of it, and the German 
stronghold which had resisted all efforts of the French and British 
during more than two years of war, was finally forced into such a 
position by high explosives that it could no longer resist infantry 
charges. Walking on the top of the ridge was a continuous climb 
from one shell crater to another. Two surmounting knobs, known 
only on military maps as numbered hills, had attracted the fire of the 
heaviest British guns and had been shattered into unrecognizable 
buttes on the landscape. 

It was little wonder the Germans made such desperate efforts to 
hold the Vimy ridge and to retake certain portions of it by counter 
attacks which failed miserably. The ridge stood as a natural barrier 
between the Germans and their opponents and was a great protective 
chain of hills shielding invaluable coal, iron, and other mineral lands 
that Germany had wrested from France in the first onrush of the 
war in 1914. The city of Lens, within sight of the British lines, 
from the ridge, is a great mining center. 

THE FRENCH VICTORY AT SOISSONS. 

On April 16 the "big push" of the Allies in France flared into a 
continuous battle covering nearly every mile of the long line from the 
North Sea to the Swiss border. Between Soissons and Rheims the 
French engaged in a terrific struggle, driving forward in a solid 
mass against the German lines on a front of twenty-five miles. Their 
way paved by ten days of "drum fire," the troops of Gen. Nivelle 
swept forward, carrying all of the first line of German positions 
between Soissons and Craonne. They also took the second line posi- 
tions, south of Juvincourt, east of Craonne, reached the outskirts of 
Bermericourt, and advanced up the Aisne canal at Loivre and Courcy. 

During these operations the French captured 10,000 Germans and 
a vast amount of war material. 

The British were continuing their pressure on both Lens and St. 
Quentin, but were temporarily held up by a great storm on the 16th. 
The night before they captured the village of Villaret, which 
straightened Field Marshal Haig's line northwest of St. Quentin, 
and made further progress to the northwest of Lens. The prison 
cages to the rear of Arras were filled with German prisoners, nearly 



460 CONTINUATION OF WAR 

all of whom were captured in a dazed condition from the terrific 
British fire that won the great battle of Arras. 

A TITANIC STRUGGLE FORESEEN. 

"The struggle in the western theater of war promises to be a 
titanic one," said an eye-witness at British headquarters, April 16. 
"The Allies are prepared as never before, both in material and 
personnel, and are co-operating with a smoothness which comes 
from a complete understanding and thorough appreciation of the 
work in hand. 

"The Germans have more divisions on the western front than 
would have been thought possible a year ago, but already a half 
score of Germany 's best divisions have been smashed to pieces by the 
British onslaught and their own unsuccessful counter-attacks. The 
Bavarian divisions were sacrificed first, but the Prussian Guard 
divisions, thrown in to stem the British flood tide, have suffered such 
casualties in the last few days that they will have to be relieved. ' ' 

The Canadians accounted for a large contingent of Prussian, 
grenadiers in the fighting about "The Pimple" on Vimy ridge while 
an engagement at Lagnicourt April 15 took its heaviest toll both in 
dead and prisoners from five German guard regiments. 

GERMAN ROUT AT LAGNICOURT. 

The rout of the Germans at Lagnicourt, after what they believed 
to have been a successful attack, will ever be one of the striking 
pictures of the war. Repulsed and running for their own trenches, 
they were trapped by the barbed wire entanglements which had been 
built with such great strength and thickness in front of them. The 
boast of the Hindenburg line had been its belts of protective wire. 

Caught within the meshes of this wire, the German guardsmen 
screamed madly for help and guidance. Some, like trapped rabbits, 
scurried up and down the outer barrier, searching in vain for open- 
ings. The British troops meantime had the greatest opportunity for 
open field rifle shooting since the battle of the Marne. Lying flat 
upon the ground, they poured bullets into the panic-stricken, gray- 
coated Germans until each man had fired a full 100 rounds. 

While this was going on the British field guns came into play 
with a shrapnel barrage fire which completed the demolition of the 
entrapped enemy. It was little wonder that later 1,500 German dead 
could be counted, or that 400 guardsmen surrendered with upheld 
hands and emotional cries of "Kamerad!" 

FRENCH CONTINUE ADVANCE IN APRIL, 1917 

The French under General Nivelle continued their victorious 
advance on the Soissons-Craonne line April 18, crushing the German 
resistance along a front of thirty-five miles, and raising the total of 
German prisoners taken during the movement to 17,000. Seventy- 
five guns, including a number of heavy siege pieces, were captured. 



CHAPTER XXXr 

THE NATIONS AT WAR 

Rulers and Heirs Apparent of Countries Engaged — Areas 
and Populations — Their Exports and Imports, Prin- 
cipal Cities, Etc. — Europe's Map Often Changed — The 
Franco-Prussian War of 1870-71 — Japan Enters the 
War. 



R 



ULERS of the principal countries engaged in the great 
war of 1914, with the latest statistics of their area, pop- 
ulation, exports and imports, are as follows : 



GREAT BRITAIN 



Government — King, George V.; heir-apparent, Edward 
Albert, prince of Wales. 

Prime Minister and First Lord of the Treasury — H. H. 
Asquith. 

Secretary of War — Earl Kitchener. 

The British parliament, in which the highest legislative 
authority is vested, consists of the house of lords and the 
bouse of commons. The former in 1913 had 636 members 
and the latter 670. The sessions usually last from Febru- 
ary to August. 

Area and Population — The total area of England, Scot- 
land, Ireland, Wales, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands 
is 121,391 square miles ; the total for the British Empire is 11,- 
498,825 square miles. The total population of the empire in 
1911 was 421,178,965. The population of the United Kingdom 
April 3, 1911, when the last census was taken, was : England, 
34,045,290; Wales, 2,025,202; Scotland, 4,759,445; Ireland, 
4,390,219 ; Isle of Man, 52,034 ; Channel Islands, 96,900. Total, 
45,369,090. 

The population of the inner or registration district of the 
city of London was 4,522,961 in 1911. Including the outer belt 

■±61 



462 THE NATIONS AT WAR 

of suburban towns, which are within the metropolitan police 
district, the population of "Greater London" April 3, 1911, 
was 7,251,358. 

Exports and Imports — The total exports of the British 
Empire in 1912 were $5,745,542,500 ; of the United Kingdom, 
$2,996,339,000; total imports of the empire, $6,528,065,000; of 
the United Kingdom, $3,724,482,000. 

The total exports of the United Kingdom to the United 
States in 1913 were $295,564,940; imports, $597,150,307. 

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY 

Government. — Emperor of Austria and king of Hungary, 
Francis Joseph I; heir apparent, Archduke Charles Francis 
Joseph. 

The empire of Austria and the kingdom of Hungary are 
sovereign states, each with its own constitution, legislative 
bodies and systems of administration, co-ordinate in rank 
and mutually independent within the domain of home affairs. 
Foreign representation (embassies and consulates), the army 
and navy, customs (import and export duties), and the ad- 
ministration of the annexed provinces (Bosnia and Herze- 
govina) are, however, conducted in common. Legislation on 
matters affecting the interests of the dual monarchy as a 
whole is intrusted to the delegations — two bodies of sixty 
members each, chosen from among members of the two legis- 
lative chambers of Austria and Hungary respectively. 

Area and Population. — Area of Austria, 115,903 square 
miles ; of Hungary, 125,395 square miles. The population of 
Austria in 1910 was 28,324,940. The population of Hungary 
in 1910 was 20,886,787. Total population for both countries 
in 1910 was 49,211,727. 

Imports and Exports. — The value of the imports into the 
Austro-Hungarian customs territory in 1912 was $722,030,000 ; 
exports, $554,973,000. Chief imports are cotton, coal, wool, 
maize, tobacco, coffee and wines; principal exports, lumber 
and wool manufactures, sugar, eggs, barley, lignite, malt, 
leather, gloves and shoes. Imports from the United States 
in 1913, $23,320,690; exports to United States, $19,192,414. 



THE NATIONS AT WAR 463 

GERMANY 

Government. — Emperor and king of Prussia, Wilhelm 
XL; heir-apparent, Prince Friedrich Wilhelm. Cabinet offi- 
cers : 

Imperial Chancellor. — Dr. Theobald von Bethmann- 
Hollweg. 

Foreign Affairs. — Herr Gottlieb von Jagow. 

The Prussian minister of war, Gen. Josias 0. 0. von 
Heeringen, while nominally having jurisdiction over Prus- 
sian army affairs only, represents the imperial government 
in the reichstag in military matters and is, for all practical 
purposes, German secretary for war. Of the various inde- 
pendent states of Germany only the kingdoms of Prussia, 
Saxony, Bavaria and Wurttemberg have their own ministers 
of war. 

Legislative authority is vested in a bundesrath, or senate, 
of 61 members, and a reichstag, or house, of 397 members. 
The latter are elected for five year terms on a popular fran- 
chise and the senators are appointed from the state govern- 
ments for each session. 

Area and Population. — The area of the states in the 
empire is 208,780 square miles; area of dependencies about 
1,027,820 square miles; grand total, 1,236,600 square miles. 

The last federal census was taken Dec. 1, 1910. Accord- 
ing to this the population of the empire was 64,925,993. The 
estimated population of the foreign dependencies is 13,946,200. 

Exports and Imports. — Total exports (1912), $2,115,- 
482,000; total imports, $2,449,517,000. 

During the fiscal year ended June 30, 1913, Germany ex- 
ported $188,963,071 worth of merchandise to the United 
States and imported merchandise valued at $331,684,212. 

RUSSIA 

Government — Czar, Nicholas II.; heir-apparent, Grand 
Duke Alexis. 

Premier and Minister of Finance — F. Kokovtseff. 
Foreign Affairs — M. Sazonoff. 



464 THE NATIONS AT WAR 

Legislative authority is vested in the czar, duma and coun- 
cil of the empire. 

Area and Population — Area, 8,764,586 square miles 
Total population in 1911, 167,003,400. 

Imports and Exports — The total value of the imports in 
1911 was $598,266,000 ; of the exports, $819,577,000. The ex- 
ports to the United States in 1913 amounted in value to $26,- 
958,690; imports from the United States, $25,363,795. The 
chief exports are foodstuffs, timber, oil, furs and flax; im- 
ports, raw cotton, wool, metals, leather, hides, skins and 
machinery. 

SERVIA 

Government — King, Peter I. (Karageorgevitch) ; heir- 
apparent, Prince Alexander (second son). Legislative au- 
thority is vested in a single chamber, called ' ' skupshtina, ' ' of 
160 elected members. 

Area and Population — Area, about 37,600 square miles. 
Population in 1910, 2,911,701 ; now about 4,550,000. The cap- 
ital, Belgrade, has 90,890 inhabitants. 

Exports and Imports — Total value of exports in 1911, 
$22,565,000; imports, $22,277,000. Exports to the United 
States in 1913, $694,393; imports, $7,616. The exports are 
mainly agricultural products and animals and the imports 
cotton and woolen goods and metals. 

BELGIUM 

Government. — King, Albert I. 

The legislative power is vested in the king, senate and 
chamber of representatives. The senate has 120 members 
and the chamber 186, or one for every 40,000 inhabitants. 

Area and Population. — Total area, 11,373 square miles. 
Total population, 1910, 7,423,784; estimated population, 1911, 
7,490,411. Population of the largest cities December 31, 
1911: 

Antwerp 308,618 Liege 167,676 

Brussels (capital) .646,400 Ghent 166,719 



THE NATIONS AT WAR 465 

Impoets and Exports. — The imports in 1912 amounted to 
$899,722,000 and the exports to $753,001,000. The trade with 
the United States in 1913 was : Imports, $66,845,462 ; exports, 
$41,941,014. Chief imports are cereals, textiles and metal 
goods ; chief exports, cereals, raw textiles, tissues, iron, glass, 
hides, chemicals and machinery. 

FRANCE 

Government. — President, Raymond Poincare; term ex- 
pires 1920. 

Legislative authority is vested in the chamber of deputies 
and the senate. The former has 597 members, each of whom 
is elected for four years. The senate has 300 members elected 
for nine years. The presidential term is seven years. 

Area and Population. — France has a total area of 207,054 
square miles. The area of the French colonies and depend- 
encies throughout the world is 4,367,746 square miles. Total 
population (1911) of France proper, 39,601,509. 

Imports and Exports. — The total imports in 1912 amount- 
ed to $1,534,515,000; exports, $1,280,816,000. Exports to the 
United States in 1913, $136,877,990; imports from, $146,100,- 
201. The chief exports are textiles, wine, raw silk, wool, 
small wares and leather; imports, wine, raw wool, raw silk, 
timber and wood, leather, skins and linen. 



EUROPE S MAP OFTEN CHANGED 

Whatever the final outcome of the war of 1914, it is more 
than probable that the map of Europe will once more be 
changed. From the earliest days the story of the nations 
at war is one of never-ending shifting of dominion. The 
boundary lines of European countries have been like the desert 
sands. 

The greatest of military authorities has made an analysis 
of the history of mankind, showing that in 3,357 years — from 
1496 B. C. to 1861 A. D. — there were 227 years of peace and 
3,130 years of war, or more than a dozen years of war for 
every one which was without strife. The peace of Europe has 
always been a myth. 



AEMED FORCES INVOLVED 

Strength of the Opposing Armies and Fleets — Peace Strength, Re- 
serves and War Strength of Nations Compared at the Beginning 
of the World War. 

The Aemies of Europe 

Unorganized, 
rmintnr Peace r^pi-vps Total War But 

Country Strength Reserves strength available 

For Duty 

*Great Britain 254,500 476,000 730,000 2,000,000 

Germany 870,000 4,430,000 5,200,000 1,000,000 

*Franee 720,000 3,280,000 4,000,000 1,000,000 

Austria-Hungary 390,000 1,610,000 2,000,000 3,000,000 

Russia 1,290,000 3,300,000 5,500,000 5,200,000 

Italy 250,000 950,000 1,200,000 1,200,000 

Belgium 42,000 180,000 222,000 400,000 

•Netherlands 35,000 145,000 180,000 150,000 

Denmark 14,000 56,000 70,000 125,000 

Sweden 50,000 400,000 450,000 200,000 

Norway 35,000 80,000 115,000 100,000 

Bulgaria 60,500 320,000 380,000 100,000 

Servia 32,000 208,000 240,000 60,000 

Rumania 95,000 100,000 500,000 175,000 

Switzerland 22,300 252,000 275,000 50,000 

Turkey 400,000 300,000 700,000 2,000,000 

* In the case of Great Britain, * ' Peace strength ' ' excludes the native Indian 
army of 175,000. 

In the case of France, "Peace strength" includes colonial troops. 

In the case of Netherlands, ' ; Peace strength ' ' is exclusive of the colonial army 
of 36,000. 

The Navies of Europe 



n-5 



Country •§«{ 

n 

Great Britain 29 

Germany 19 

France 17 

Russia 9 

Italy 8 

Austria-Hungary 4 

Sweden 

Netherlands 

Norway 

Denmark , 



3 


fc-S 

■a a* 

32 
3 




H 


o 

■§ 

Q 


"g-S 


3 

S 

3 
W 


S 


10 


38 


42 


70 


227 


58 


85 


137,500 


7 


20 


9 


45 


141 


47 


30 


66,783 





15 


18 


13 


87 


173 


90 


60,621 


4 


8 


6 


9 


105 


23 


48 


52,463 





8 


7 


13 


35 


73 


20 


33,095 





9 


3 


9 


18 


53 


15 


17,581 








1 





8 


51 


7 


5,715 





6 





11 


8 


33 


8 


11,164 








1 


4 


3 


26 


o 


1,003 





1 





1 





15 


3 


4,000 



466 



■ UNITED STATES IN THE WAB 

COMPARATIVE WEALTH OF NATIONS AT WAR 

The wealth of the principal belligerent nations, in terms of prop- 
erty, goods and appraisable resources of all kinds, is estimated as 
follows : 

National National Percent 

Wealth Debt 

United States $260,000,000,000 $18,000,000,000 6.9 

Great Britain 90,000,000,000 36,675,000,000 40.7 

France 65,000,000,000 23,000,000,000 35.4 

Russia 40,000,000,000 25,400,000,000 63.5 

Italy 25,000,000,000 7,000,000,000 28.0 

Japan 28,000,000,000 1,300,000,000 4.6 

Germany 80,000,000,000 33,000,000,000 38.7 

Austria-Hungary.: 25,000,000,000 20,000,000,000 80.0 

It is worth noting in this connection that the fourth liberty bond 
issue of six billions was oversubscribed to extent $866,416,300 — almost 
an extra billion. There were over 21,000,000 individual subscribers. 

The war bills of the United States between April 6, 1917, and 
October 31st, 1918, as officially reported at Washington November 2, 
1918, amounted to twenty billions, five hundred and sixty-one million 
dollars ($20,561,000,000). Of this sum, seven billions and seventeen 
millions ($7,017,000,000) have been loaned to the allies and will be 
repaid. 

Only a little more than one-fourth of the expense had up to the 
date of the report been raised by taxation. Most of the remainder 
had been raised by bond issues practically all of which were subscribed 
by our own people, so that the debt is owing not to foreign creditors, 
but to ourselves. 

The same report shows that on November 1st, 1918, the treasury's 
working balance stood at one billion, eight hundred and forty-five 
millions, seven hundred and thirty-nine thousand dollars ($1,845,739,- 
000) the largest sum ever available at any one time in the history of 
the nation — with continuing receipts of instalment payments on the 
fourth liberty loan coming in at the rate of two billions per month, 
and preparations for the fifth loan well under way. 

FIGURES THAT ARE DIFFICULT TO COMPREHEND. 

The direct cost of the war for all belligerent nations to May 1, 
1918, was reported at about $175,000,000,000 by the Federal Reserve 
board bulletin, issued November 18. It was estimated that the cost 
would amount to nearly $200,000,000,000 before the end of the year. 

For purely military and naval purposes, it appears that all 

467 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

belligerents had spent about $132,000,000,000 to May 1. The re- 
mainder represented interest on debt, and other indirect war expenses. 

The mobilization and the first five months of the war in 1914 
cost all belligerents about $10,000,000,000. In 1915 the expenses 
jumped to $26,000,000,000, in 1916 they increased to $38,000,000,000 ; 
and in 1917 they were estimated at $60,000,000,000. In 1918 expenses 
ran only a little above the rate of 1917. 

The public debt of the principal entente allies is calculated at 
approximately $105,000,000,000, not counting the debt incurred since 
May 1918. The annual burden to all belligerents to pay interest and 
sinking fund allowances will be not less than $10,000,000,000, and 
probably much more. 

Unofficial reports indicate that Germany's national debt, repre- 
sented mainly by war bonds held within the empire, is now nearly 
$35,000,000,000 (almost two-fifths of the estimate national wealth of 
$80,000,000,000). Besides this, France claims a return of the 1871 
indemnity, $20,000,000,000 ; $28,000,000,000 for pensions ; and repara- 
tion of damages, $20,000,000,000 ; being $68,000,000,000 in all. 

Whatever may be the weight of the final burden of reparation 
and restitution to be placed on Germany, the size of the task ahead 
of her may be illustrated by comparison of her national debt with 
that of the United States, Germany has 66,000,000 population and 
$80,000,000,000 of estimated wealth, to pay $35,000,000,000 of war 
debt already created. 

The United States has 110,000,000 population and an estimated 
national wealth of $250,000,000,000, to pay nearly $18,000,000,000 war 
debt already created, or approximately $23,000,000,000 up to the end 
of May, 1919. This means that the per capita burden will be at least 
three times greater in Germany than in the United States. 

ROYALTY AN EXPENSIVE LUXURY 
Royalty is an expensive luxury for any people burdened with it, 
as we all know. The German Kaiser received $12,000,000 a year, and 
the Czar of Russia about the same. Besides this, the Kaiser owned 
vast estates and castles. Other German royal families received large 
sums annually. If the reader will take a pencil and figure what the 
Presidents of the United States have received during the 142 years 
that have passed since the foundation of our government, it will be 
found that the Kaiser or the Czar each received in one year more than 
twice as much as all the Presidents of the United States pat together. 
The President of France receives 600,000 francs ($120,000) a 
year, with an extra allowance of 162,400 francs for household expenses. 
It will thus be seen that the salary and expense-allowance even of the 
President of France is almost double that of the President of the 
United States. 

468 



CHAPTER XXXI 
WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

American Troops on All Fronts — Changes Come Fast and Furious- 
First Hun Cry for Peace — Virtue, Vice and Violence — Austria 
Surrenders — Opens Up the Dardanelles — Closing Days of Hohen- 
zollern Reign — Killing of Tisza — Terms Prepared for Germany — 
Armistice Signed by Germany. 

AMERICAN TROOPS ON ALL FRONTS 

The collapse of Russia in 1917 had released vast bodies of German 
troops for service in France, but the calamities that overtook them on 
the French front were so destructive that insufficient man power was 
left to take care of the southeastern fronts, so that Serbia was enabled 
to institute a new offensive, and with the aid of Greece, in a few days 
cut Bulgaria out of the German horde, pressed forward in Serbia, and 
pushed ahead through the Balkan regions. Meanwhile American 
strength was greatly augumented in the west and at the same time 
American troops appeared on the Murman coast in the north and 
Siberia on the Pacific east, on the Piave front in Italy, and at every 
other point where hostile strength was greatest or strategic advantage 
was to be gained by their presence. 

Concurrently, the United States navy swept the western seas of 
Europe free of German submarines. Our naval forces were combined 
with those of Great Britain as the sea arm of a united command, under 
the joint name of the Grand Fleet ; and American troop ships landed 
newly trained American soldiers in France at the average number of 
about 250,000 a month — over 2,200,000 in little more than a year; at 
the same time helping to reopen in safety the lanes of ocean commerce 
by which the trade of our European allies was fully restored, German 
ports corked tight, and Germany thereby thrown back absolutely upon 
her own interior resources. Out of this vigorous and abundant Amer- 
ican action emerged the conditions that insured a ' ' Peace of Justice. ' ' 

These things were the quick work of the latter part of 1917 and 
the campaigns of 1918. The achievement was gigantic, but it had no 
effect in takng attention or diverting action from those movements that 
offered at once an advantage to our common cause, while disintegrating 
the hoary tyrannies of Central and Eastern Europe. 

CHANGES COME FAST AND FURIOUS 

Events in the field reacted with powerful effect upon autocratic 
Austria. The Austrian throne was built upon the backs of vassal 
states, all of which had yielded thousands of emigrants to this country : 
and these transplanted peoples, having found freedom, proceeded to 

469 



WHEN THE DAYS OF BECKONING DAWNED 

incite the countries of their origin to throw off their burdens and like 
Americans, be free to govern themselves. 

The moment had come for Bohemia, Poland, and all Czeeho-Slav 
and Jugo-Slav peoples to rise. The United States Government, in full 
sympathy with their yearnings, had received their representatives at 
Washington, had furnished funds as well as moral support to their 
provisional governments, had supported an independent Czeeho-Slav 
army in Russia with American reinforcements, with clothing, arms, 
munitions, and supplies, and now, at exactly the right juncture, in 
August, 1918, recognized the Czeeho-Slav as a cobelligerent power law- 
fully at war against the central empires. 

FERDINAND FALLS FROM THE WAR WAGON 

This was the push that brought the break. Germany still had het 
armies intact on the soil of other countries, and was a consolidated 
force, tired though not beaten. But the fat and filthy "Czar" 
Ferdinand of Bulgaria sat in voluntary exile, eating like bread the 
ashes of repentance, and mingling his drink with weeping; so that 
his country, yellow at best, and frightened by the fear of being done 
to as it had done by Serbia, quit abruptly, without shame, almost 
without firing a shot. With that defection the last wisp of Germany's 
long cherished dream of a boche Middle-Europe and a boche empire 
stretching from Berlin to Bagdad, faded forever. In October, 1918, 
Austria consented to a reconstituted independent Bohemian state, 
and with apparent readiness granted self-government to Hungary. 

Meantime, in September and October, 1918, the American and 
allied armies chased the Germans from the coast and far into the 
interior of Belguim, the Belgian army, financed by the United States, 
taking part in that operation. Town after town, city after city in 
Belgium and France fell to the American and allied forces, so that 
the German government (October 27) addressed a note to the Presi- 
dent of the United States asking him to intercede with our allies for 
an armistice and a conference for discussion of terms of peace. This 
led to four exchanges of notes, in which Germany's expressions were 
specious, and assumed a right to negotiate. The last of these notes 
was submitted by President Wilson to the allied council at Paris ; and 
the council answered by referring the whole question of armistice to 
Marshal Foch and the allied military chiefs. 

THE '' CROOKED KAMERAD" 

In those same months of September and October, 1918, Austria 
and Turkey made proffers of separate surrender. This was the logical 
sequence of a "crooked kamerad" peace-offensive inaugurated by 
Germany as soon as she found herself being rolled, helplessly, toward 
the Rhine. It was at once the most vicious game that her genius for 

470 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

the vicious had ever prompted, and it was put forward at the very 
time when the fourth liberty loan was in course of being floated. 

Our soldiers on all fronts had often suffered through a trick of 
false surrender by German soldiers. It is best described by one of our 
boys who was lying on a table in a base hospital, waiting his turn to be 
operated upon, when he heard another who was being wheeled out 
from the operating room and was muttering through the ether fumes : 

"Fired at me ten feet away, he did, point blank, and then he 
dropped his rifle and stuck up his hands and called me 'Kamerad'! 
Kamerad, the dirty crook ! Didn 't I stick 'im pritty, Bill ' ' ! 

It had been a common thing on the western front for a group 
of bodies to come running toward the American lines unarmed, with 
their hands in the air, crying "Kamerad! Kamerad!" And then, 
when our men went out to receive them, fall flat, to make way for a 
force of arirfed bodies immediately behind them, who opened fire — 
plain murder as ever was done. 

So it was a crooked Kamerad cry, a peace offensive intended to 
sing us to sleep, that Germany launched in September, 1918. Of a 
sudden, our newspapers were filled with what appeared to be straight 
news disptaches dated at Amsterdam, Copenhagen, Stockholm, London, 
Paris, Geneva, and even Berlin, telling tales (that were not so) of 
starvation and disaffection in Germany, or broken morale in the Ger- 
man armies, and riotous demonstrations demanding peace. The 
impression was immediate and came near to being disastrous. 

Many urgent requests were being made just then for public help 
from America. The gigantic fourth loan, the needs of the Red Cross, 
the thousand and one things, big and little, that had to be taken care 
of, and the very earnest and pressing call for a sharper realization of 
war's awful facts, were being driven with might and main, all over 
the land ; and all was going well. 

Within three days, before even the Associated Press discovered 
the fraud, these outrageous German lies had taken effect. Subscrip- 
tions to the loan began to slacken, alarmingly. Interest in the battle 
news began to fade. People were telling each other the war was over. 

PRINCE MAX WRITES A NOTE 

Then on October 6th, 1918, came the note of the German 
Chancelor, Prince Maximilian of Baden, asking an armistice and a 
peace conference — in essence, an astounding request for time to recon- 
solidate the German armies and bring up fresh guns and munitions. 
America might have been fooled into a frightful error if the great 
war-organizations had not come forward with a roaring counterblast. 
The peace offensive failed. More than that, the people resented it in 
a prompt and highly practical way. They oversubscribed the six 
billion loan. Most of them, especially the smaller subscribers, doubled 

471 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

their subscriptions in the last two days of the time allotted for the 
flotation. October 7th, President Wilson answered Prince Max's re- 
quest with a refusal. 

But it was a fortunate thing for the allied cause that the peace 
offensive was made, for its one effect was to create a profound distrust 
of all war news coming out of Amsterdam or Copenhagen. It revealed - 
the fact that Berlin had been closely censoring all news dispatches that 
assumed to disclose the state of affairs in the central empires ; censoring 
them rigorously, and inventing most of them. Germany had not yet 
learned that lies would not win the war ; but the rest of the world had 
learned that Germany, as a liar, was so supernally endowed that her 
feeblest efforts in that domain would have made Ananias, Baron 
Munchausen, and Joe Mulhatton look like a trio of supersaints, chok- 
ing with truth. 

FIRST HUN CRY FOR PEACE 

Germany's definite turn toward peace came in October, 1918, in 
the form of further and very awkward notes written by Prince 
Maximilian of Baden, the German Chancelor, and Doctor Solf, Ger- 
man Minister of foreign affairs. While the first of these notes was 
coming along, the Leinster was sunk by a German submarine on the 
Irish coast. The Leinster was a passenger ship, employed in regular 
service on a long ferriage. She had a full passenger list, nearly 400 
people, peaceable folk all, just about such as may be found any day 
aboard a Staten Island ferry boat. It was not in any sense an act 
of war, but mere and open piracy, killing for the love of killing. It 
was one of the most horrible acts in a long, long list of horrors for 
which Germany has learned she must account in. the long reckoning 
she has been forced to face. 

VIRTUE, VICE AND VIOLENCE 

At the same time, strangely contrasting with the virtuous attitude 
assumed in the notes, towns and cities in France and Belgium were 
being blown up before evacuation by the Germans, their men were 
being marched away to slavery in Germany, their women and young 
girls assigned as "orderlies" in the service of German officers — such 
"orderlies" as Turkey buys and sells for its harems. The contrast 
between German professions of virtue and German bestiality of act 
was ghastly. It is hard to believe that such things could happen be- 
tween earth and sky, and they who did them still live ; yet the things, 
hypocritical on one side and sickeningly horrible on the other, were 
actually done. 

RESULTS OF A FEW BUSY MONTHS 

Between the day when that little group of Americans stopped the 
hordes of hell at Chateau Thierry, and Germany's acceptance of the 
American and allied armistice terms, these other and happier things 
had come to pass. 

472 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

Bulgaria had been forced to quit. Germany, Austria-Hungary, 
and Turkey sued for peace. Turkey's military power was broken in 
Asia Minor, Germany undertook the greatest retreat in history, and 
these countries and Austria-Hungary were suffering from serious 
internal dissensions. 

The allies took about half a million prisoners and some 4,000 
cannon. They destroyed more than 300 airplanes and 100 balloons. 
They recovered more than 7,000 square miles of territory in Prance 
and Belgium, 20,000 square miles in Serbia, Albania and Montenegro, 
and 15,000 square miles in Asia Minor. 

In France, the cities of Lille, Turcoing, Roubaix, Douai, Lens, 
Cambrai, St. Quentin, Peronne, Laon, Soissons, Noyon, La Bassee, 
Bapaume, St. Mihiel, Chateau Thierry, Grand Pre, Soissons, Vouziers, 
LaFere, LeCateau, Juniville, Craonne, and Machault were reoccupied. 
Valenciennes fell to the British. Reims and Verdun were freed, after 
four years' artillery domination. 

The St. Mihiel salient was wiped out by Pershing's American 
army, the great St. Gobain massif recovered, the Hindenburg line 
and lesser defensive systems shattered, and the Argonne massif won. 

The Belgian Coast was cleared of the enemy and the Belgian cities 
of Bruges, Ostend, Zeebrugge, Roulers, Courtrai, Ghent, Audenarde, 
and Tournai were recaptured. 

The allied advance in France was about fifty miles eastward from 
Villers-Bretonneaux, near Amiens, and nearly the same distance north- 
ward from Chateau Thierry. In Belgium, the allies had progressed 
about forty miles eastward from Nieuport. 

Three-fourths of Serbia, four-fifths of Albania, and a large 
slice of Montenegro were repatriated. 

The allied advance covered more than 200 miles northward to 
Negotin, on the Banube, within twenty-two miles of Hungarian 
Territory. 

The British in Asia Minor advanced over 350 miles and took 
Aleppo, possession of which gave them the key to Constantinople from 
the south. 

The British expedition in Mesopotamia began an operation de- 
signed to capture Mosul and open the way to the eastern terminus of 
the proposed Berlin-to-Bagdad railway, which ends at Nesibin. 

In Russia the allies advanced 275 miles up the Dwina river and 
penetrated about 350 miles" southward from the Murman coast. They 
also pushed 600 miles inland from Vladivostok. 

OPENS UP THE DARDANELLES 

On the very last day of October, 1918, Turkey surrendered to the 
British, opening the Dardanelles and through those waters giving the 
allied fleets access to the German-dominated Black Sea and the coast 

473 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

of southern Russia, and putting at the mercy of the allies the only- 
active units of the German navy. The surrender included Palestine 
and the Mesopotamian fronts. General Allenby's farther drive at 
Constantinople became unnecessary, having served the purpose of 
hastening Turkey 's decision ; and Allenby himself was assigned to the 
occupancy of the Turk Capital. 

The same day, October 31, 1918, the Austrian government ordered 
demobilization of the Austrian armies, and the Austrian forces began 
a hasty retreat from Italy. The retreat became a rout before evening 
of that day, the Italians pursuing and capturing over 50,000 men and 
300 cannon, and cutting off some 200,000 Austrians in a trap between 
the Brenta and Piave rivers. General Diaz, the Italian commander, 
after considerable entreaty, consented to receive General Weber of the 
Austrian command, who brought a plea for armistice. 

The result of their conference was an agreement for an armistice 
that snouid go into effect at 3 o'clock in tne afternoon of November 
4th — an allowance of time sufficient to get the acceptance signed at 
Vienna. Meanwhile there would be no cessation of fighting. 

AUSTRIA SURRENDERS 

The terms were thorough and severe. They amounted to Austria 's 
unconditional surrender, disarmament, demobilization of armies, 
delivery of the major fleet and all submarines to the United States 
and allies, restoration to Italy of all the Italian provinces that Austria 
had taken in older wars, free passage to American and allied forces 
through Austrian territory, abandonment of land, sea and island forti- 
fications to the Americans and allies, immediate release (without 
reciprocation) of all American and allied soldiers and sailors held 
prisoner in Austria, return of all allied merchant ships held at 
Austrian ports, freedom of navigation on the Danube by American 
and allied war and merchant ships, internment of all German troop* 
remaining in Austria by November 18th, 1918, and immediate with- 
drawal of all Austrian troops serving with the German armies any- 
where between the Swiss border and the North sea. 

The terms were accepted in full by the Vienna government, but 
between the time it was delivered by General Diaz to General "Weber 
and 3 o'clock of November 4th, the Austrian armies on Italian 
soil stampeded in a panic so complete that the pursuing Italians had 
taken 200,000 of them prisoner, making altogether nearly half a million 
taken since October 24th. In the same time about 7,000 guns, 12,000 
auto cars and over 200,000 horses were captured, and Austrian 
fatalities ran into numbers almost equal to the largest army Napoleon 
ever had under command in any one of his great campaigns. 

Austria had begun to yield during the last week of October, when 
Hungary abandoned the empire, released its civil and military officials 

474 



WHEN THE DAYS OF BECKONING DAWNED 

from their oath of allegiance to the imperial crown, and formed 
arrangements for an independent government of its own. Count 
Tisza, formerly premier of Hungary, and the most reactionary of 
Hungarian statesmen, was assassinated toward the close of that week. 

THE KILLING OF TISZA 

An Amsterdam report dated November 3d quoted from the 
Vossische Zeitung of Berlin an account of that event, from which it 
appears that about 6 o'clock in the evening three soldiers invaded 
Count Tisza 's residence and presented themselves in the drawing room. 
Count Tisza, with his wife and the Countess Almassy, advanced to 
meet the intruders, asking what they wanted. "What have you in 
your hand ? " a soldier demanded of Tisza. Tisza replied that he held 
a revolver. The soldier told him to put it away, but Tisza replied: 
"I shall not, because you have not laid aside your rifles." The 
soldiers then requested the women to leave the room, but they declined 
to do so. A soldier then addressed Tisza as follows: "You are 
responsible for the destruction of millions of people, because you 
caused the war. ' ' Then raising their rifles, the soldiers shouted : ' ' The 
hour of reckoning has come. ' ' The soldiers fired three shots and Tisza 
fell. His last words were: "I am dying. It had to be." The 
soldiers quitted the house, accompanied by gendarmes, who previously 
were employed to guard the door. 

It was the removal of Count Tisza that really cleared the way 
for the new Hungarian state. Bohemia and the other Slavic vassal 
states of Austria had already broken away. President Wilson had 
recognized Poland as an independent and belligerent state. Austria 's 
remaining dependence, after Hungary's defection, was upon the Ger- 
man population of its north and northwestern provinces, and the 
provinces wrenched from Italy forty years before. Austrian armies 
numbering more than half a million men had driven the Italians back 
from the territory they had won in 1917 under General Cadorna, and 
had been brought to a stand on the river Piave, where a deadlock 
somewhat resembling that in front of Verdun had been maintained 
many months. These armies were affected by the movement that was 
dissolving the empire, and gave way, with the result above stated. 

The terms of the Austrian armistice were furnished to General 
Diaz through Marshal Foch, by the American and allied council 
sitting at Versailles. 

During the interim between the delivery and the acceptance of 
the Austrian Armistice and the surrender of Austria, the Versailles 
Council prepared terms of an armistice that had been sued for by the 
German government. 

475 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

TERMS PREPAEDED FOR GERMANY 

On November 4th, 1918, Berlin was notified by the Versailles 
council that Marshal Foch had in his hands the terms on which 
armistice would be granted. November 8th, a German commission 
of five were admitted to audience with Marshal Foch, who read and 
delivered the document, with notice that it must be accepted and signed 
within seventy-two hours. A request by Herr Erzberger, one of the 
German commissioners, that fighting be suspended during that time, 
was curtly refused ; and the armistice terms were communicated by 
the commissioners to the German revolutionary government, which 
had come into power by voluntary transfer of the chancelorship from 
Prince Maximilian of Baden to Friedrich Ebert, Vice-president of the 
social democratic party. 

The revolution began in the German fleet at Kiel, where the 
sailors mutinied and hoisted the red flag. It spread with great rapidity 
and very little disorder throughout all the German states. 

November 9th the Kaiser was compelled by the revolutionists to 
abdicate, and the crown prince signed a renunciation of his right to 
the succession. The abdication of the Kings of Bavaria and Wurtem- 
burg occurred at the same time. The ex-emperor and the crown prince, 
in an attempt to reach the British line and surrender themselves, were 
headed off by the revolutionary forces and took refuge in Holland. 

ARMISTICE SIGNED BY GERMANY 

November 11th, 1918, the armistice was signed by the German 
commissioners, upon orders from Berlin. On the morning of that 
day, at 11 o'clock Paris time, fighting ceased on all fronts. 

The terms of the armistice were in substance as follows. They 
demanded : 

Evacuation within thirty-one days of Belgium, France, Alsace- 
Lorraine, Luxemburg, Russia, Eoumania and Turkey, all territory 
that had belonged to Austria-Hungary, and all territory held by 
German troops on the west bank of the Rhine. 

Renunciation of the treaties of Brest-Litovsk and Bucharest. 

Delivery to and occupation by American and allied troops within 
nineteen days, of Mayence, Coblenz and Cologne, together with their 
bridgeheads. The bridgeheads include all German territory within a 
radius of eighteen miles on the east (German) bank of the Rhine, at 
each of these points. 

The surrender of 5,000 cannon, 25,000 machine guns, 5,000 motor 
lorries, 3,000 flame throwers, 1,700 airplanes, 5,000 locomotives, 150,- 
000 wagons (railway cars) and all the railways of Alsace-Lorraine. 

Establishment of a neutral strip twenty-four miles wide on the 
east (German) side of the Rhine, paralleling that river from the 
Holland border to the border of Switzerland. 

476 



WEEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

The return within fifteen days, of all inhabitants removed from 
invaded countries, including hostages and persons under trial or 
convicted. 

Release of American and allied prisoners of war held by Germany 
— the American and allied powers to retain all Germans held by them 
as prisoners of war. 

Surrender of half of the German fleet to America and the allies, 
together with all submarines, other miscellaneous German ships, and 
all American and allied merchant ships held by Germany. The other 
half of the German fleet to be disarmed and dismantled. 

Notification to neutral countries by Germany that they are free 
to trade on the seas with America and the allied countries. 

Access by way of Dantzig or the Vistula river, to all territory 
in the East evacuated by Germany. 

Evacuation by all German forces in East Africa within a time 
to be fixed by the allies. 

Restitution for all damage done by German forces. 

Return of the funds taken by the Germans from the National 
Bank of Belgium, and the gold taken from Russia and Roumania. 

These terms, which not only constitute Germany's unconditional 
surrender, but reduce Germany to a condition that absolutely prevents 
her resumption of war, form the base of the final treaty of peace. 

CLOSING DAYS OF HOHENZOLLERN REIGN 

Into the four months preceding November 11, 1918, were crammed 
events that drove the Germans back, deprived them of their allies, 
brought the utter collapse of Imperial government, drove the emperor 
into exile, saw a socialist republic set up with Berlin as its capital, 
brought the whole of what had been the empire to a state of seething 
unrest and change touched with the poison of bolshevism. November 
4, a memorable date, found Germany alone and unsupported against 
a world triumphant in arms. All the laboriously built up structure 
of her military state was brought to a futile struggle for life, the whole 
vast fabric of her underground diplomacy, her intricate, world-pene- 
trating spy system, her mavelously elaborate and totally unscrupulous 
propaganda, crumbled away; nothing remained of the earlier vigor 
but a memory — that shall be a stench forever. 

November 11, 1918, will go down in history as the memorable day 
in which the last surviving medieval tyranny in Europe disappeared 
in blood and smoke ; for its final act was filled with characteristic hate 
and brutality. 

In the very last hours before armistice took effect, German 
batteries poured a deluge of high explosives and posion gas on 
Mezieres, where there were no allied soldiers at all, but only civilians, 
men, women and children, twenty thousand of them, penned like rats 

477 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

in a trap, without possibility of escape. Says one correspondent, 
describing that horror: ""Words cannot depict the plight of the un- 
happy victims of this crowning German atrocity. Incendiary shells 
fired the hospital, and by the glare of a hundred fires the wounded 
were carried to a shelter of cellars where the whole population was 
crouching. 

"That was not enough to appease the bitter blood lust of the 
Germans in defeat. Cellars may give protection from fire or melinite ; 
but they are worse than death traps against the heavy fumes of 
poisonous gas. So the murderous order was given, and faithfully the 
boche gunners carried it out. There were no gas masks for the 
civilians and no chemicals that might permit them to save lives. 
Many succumbed." 

FINAL ACT OP THE HUN AT SEA 

The final act at sea was almost concurrent with this tragedy. 
The 16,000-ton battleship Britannia was torpedoed off the entrance to 
the straits of Gibraltar, November 9, and sank in three and one-half 
hours. 

FOLLOWING THE DAYS OF RECKONING 

And so, spewing murder in its last writhing, the monster died. 
It had begun by furiously ravaging Belgium in August, 1914; it 
ended with the awful, wanton murder of noncombatants at Mezieres 
in November, 1918. Throughout four years, three months and ten 
days, it had ramped and raged over the land, under the sea and in 
the air, slaughtering, poisoning, ravaging, without cessation, killing 
wherever it could, robbing with colossal greed, defiling what it could 
neither kill nor carry away, leaving across the pages of history a trail 
of blood and filth and slime that all the tears of all the angels cannot 
ever wash away. 

But it left a world of nations free to work out their several 
destinies, self -determining, not subject any more to the threat of 
causeless war at the hands of a government steeled to barbarity. A 
world cemented by the blood the monster itself had caused to be shed ; 
by the memory of brave sons fallen that others might live ; by the tears 
of countless women and children made widows and orphans ; by a new 
understanding between all the nations of men that dwell upon the face 
of the earth, because of mutual sacrifices in a common cause; by a 
knowledge that the long night of medieval tyranny had faded out and 
a. new day had come, in which power shall arise from and be wielded 
by the peoples, never again by kings or emperors. And so our planet 
shall be ruled as long as man inhabits it. Out of bitter darkness, in 
the splendor of this new day the spirit of liberty has risen, with heal- 
ing on its wings. 

We who have lived through the struggle may say with gratitude, 
each of us, "I saw the light! I saw the morning break!" 

478 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

AMONG THE LAST SHOTS FIRED 

While Berlin was trying to get into touch with Marshal Foch, and 
the end was coming into sight, the Americans along the Meuse put 
forth all the energy that was in them, in their eager desire to hand 
the enemy a final series of wallops. It was here one of the most 
brilliant exploits of the war occurred. 

On the night of November 4, American troops, though under very 
heavy artillery and machine gun fire, succeeded in building four 
pontoon bridges across the Meuse, a little more than a mile east of 
Brieulles. Early in the morning one of these was destroyed, but a 
strong force crossed over the other three, and swept forward with 
such rapidity, though in the face of superior numbers, that by noon 
the enemy was in disorderly retreat northward. By nightfall the 
Americans on that side of the river had captured Liny-Devant-Dun 
and Mille-Devant-Dun, on the east bank of the river, while a large 
American and French force pushed back the Germans on the west 
bank, capturing Beaumont, Pouilly and several less important places, 
and taking positions on three sides of Stenay, the pivot on which the 
whole German retirement had turned. American troops the 5th and 
6th of November had advanced to within five miles of the main com- 
munication line of the Germans between Metz, Mezieres, Hirson and 
the north. 

After destroying the bridge connecting Stenay with Laneuville, 
the Germans had opened the locks of the Ardennes canal and flooded 
the river to a width of about two-thirds of a mile. 

It was here the Americans undertook and accomplished the im- 
possible. They picked out the best of their swimmers, who crossed 
the stream carrying light lines attached to heavy cables, which were 
drawn after them, and by a hasty pontoon construction got the whole 
force across. Then, in the face of heavy firing, they pounded their 
way over a mud flat nearly a mile wide, and hit the canal, which by 
then, had been drained, forming a deep ditch that would have stopped 
any other soldiers. But the Americans rustled up some grappling 
irons and hooks, which they tied to the ends of ropes, and throwing 
them to the coping, then swarmed up and chased the disconcerted 
Germans out of their last position in that sector. 

On November 7th American troops entered Sedan and cut the 
German line of communication between Metz and the north. 

The same day, troops from Ohio, under command of General 
Farns worth, took the Ecke salient sixteen miles southwest of Ghent 
in Belgium, and were advancing on the city when the Germans sud- 
denly evacuated it, departing in haste toward the German frontier. 

Stenay was the last town to fall into American hands. It was 
occupied without resistance, an hour before the armistice went into 

479 



WHEN THE DAYS OF RECKONING DAWNED 

effect. While preparations for attack were in course, paroles came 
in reporting that the Germans had cleared out. The American troops 
at once poured in, and established occupation at 10 :45 in the forenoon, 
just a quarter of an hour before word came that the armistice had 
taken effect. 

In a few minutes flags of the allies were flying from housetops, 
and the church bells were ringing out the war. It was over. 

AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR 

The last morning on the fighting lines was busy wherever Amer- 
ican troops were placed, from the Moselle to Sedan. All the batteries 
kept their guns going, and the Germans replied in kind. The American 
heavy guns fired their parting salvo at 11:00 o'clock, less two or three 
seconds. To this final crack the Germans tossed a few over, just 
after 11 :00. There was a strong American infantry advance, north- 
east of Verdun, in the direction of Ornes, beginning at nine o'clock, 
after lively artillery preparation. The German artillery responded 
feebly, but the machine gun resistance was stubborn. Nevertheless, 
the Americans made progress. The Americans had received orders 
to hold the positions reached by 11 :00 o'clock, and at those points they 
began to dig in, marking the advance positions of the American line 
when hostilities ceased. 

Then the individual groups unfurled the Stars and Stripes, shook 
hands and cheered. Soon afterwards they were preparing for lunch- 
eon. All the boys were hungry, as they had breakfasted early in 
anticipation of what they considered the greatest day in American 
history. 

THE ALL PULL TOGETHER SHOT 

There was a regular celebrat on at Pepper hill, north of Verdun, 
where a battery of Rhode Island artillery rigged a twenty-foot rope 
to the lanyard of a .155 cannon, and every man in the company, from 
the captain to the cook, laid hold of it and waited. At the tick of 
eleven o'clock they gave that rope one mighty yank, all together, and 
the gun roared out the last shot of the war. 

— The Last Yank of the Yanks. 



480 



AT THE END OF THE WORLD WAR 

AT THE END OP THE WORLD WAR 

The great drama is ended. For the first time in four years the 
sound of giant cannon cannot be heard anywhere along the long line 
from the channel to the Adriatic ; the deadly rattle of machine guns is 
stilled. No gas fumes poison the winter air. No clouds of burning 
cities darken the sun. Better than all, no life blood flows ; the fighting 
men rest in their lines, the bayonet is sheathed, the bullet sleeps harm- 
less in its clip. 

This at last is peace. In the great cities, the towns and hamlets 
of Europe and America, a vast wave of emotion inundates the hearts 
of men ; in the allied lands there is exultation ; in Germany there is 
at least relief, and perhaps the dawning of a new hope. 

We have had our day of glorification. It is now time for our 
best thought, and the first of this thought will be for the men who 
have given their lives for our cause and for the men more fortunate, 
but not less willing to give all, who in France and Flanders have 
covered our flag once more with undying glory, the soldiers of the 
Marne, of Cantigny, of the great German repulse east of Eeims, of 
Chateau Thierry, of St. Mihiel, the Argonne, and Sedan. The graves 
of our men have consecrated these immortal battlefields and our sacred 
dead will live on in the memory of the republic forever. As for those 
who return, crowned with victory, they shall now be first and fore- 
most under the roof tree of the great motherland, who sent them forth 
with aching yet uplifted heart, confident that they would honor her 
even as they have done. 

In this hour we salute our army and our navy, which have not 
failed us at any point, in any test, however arduous or fiery. Under 
commanders devoted, efficient, indefatigable, our regiments have met 
the most famous troops of the enemy and crushed their resistance, have 
set new records of sanguinary valor under punishment, and driven 
always and irresistibly on to victory. They have written a page in 
the annals of the republic and in the history of war which will shine 
down the ages wi + Ii unsurpassed magnificence. 

It has been terrible, yet glorious, to live through such # a time, 
even for us who have not passed through the great experience of 
battle, who have not watched and taken part in the heroic charge 
of our infantry across death-swept meadows, or heard with our ears 
the thunder of the great guns or felt the earth shake under the tread 
of marching legions. We at home have had our own experiences, our 
deep anxieties, our doubts, our griefs, and always we have been con- 
scious of the might of forces in grapple and the high issues that hung 
upon the fate of the armies. In the background of all our thoughts 
at all times has been the solemn consciousness that the destiny of 

481 



AT THE END OF THE WORLD WAR 

mankind was at work in mighty throes toward an end hidden to our 
knowledge if not to our faith and hope. We have none of us passed 
through this experience without receiving its mark. Life can never 
be altogether what it was before for any of us. New generations will 
spring forth innocent of the memories which are ours and the unex- 
pressible lessons of our day. But for us it has been, with all its 
tragedy and vast destruction, a day of illumination and inspiration. 

Standing on the threshold of a peace restored, we must pray that 
out of the epic experience of the great conflict something more than 
the stern negative of our victory shall be preserved for the time to 
come, something positive of good, something of that divine light of 
men's heroic sacrifice which shone out in the darkest hour, something 
of new strength and understanding of life and of human potentialities. 

We have before us now a tremendous task of restoration. Amer- 
ica is in a more fortunate situation than the nations of Europe ; yet to 
return our resources to the channels of peace, to free our institutions 
from the hasty improvisations of war emergency, and to protect them 
from the effects of forced and abnormal application, is a task which 
will test the wisdom and character of our leaders and our people. 

If our war experience has proved anything of America, it has 
been the soundness and beneficence of American institutions and the 
life they make possible. Let us realize that truth, and resolve that 
these institutions shall be strengthened in peace and not weakened, 
and that the life which has grown up and flowered under their influ- 
ence shall be jealously preserved for our children and our children's 
children, and for the sake of our heroic dead. ' ' 

THE CROWNING HUMILIATION 

The Crowning Humiliation, or Before and After Seeing Foch, 
might be the appropriate title for the latest story now added to the 
pages of world history. 

Four years and four months ago the German leadership, fully 
confident of its strength, assured of its weapons, arrogant beyond 
anything in recorded history, challenged the organized and unor- 
ganized forces of the civilized world to mortal combat. They thrust 
the Imperial German sword through all the covenants and commands 
of civilization and of justice. Bursting out upon an unprepared and 
unsuspecting world, they were, despite their incredible strength, 
checked by France on the battlefield of the Marne, encircled by the 
British fleets, and like Napoleon after Leipzig, condemned to ultimate 
defeat. At the hour when the white flag was brought to the French 
lines, British armies were approaching the field of Waterloo, Ameri- 
can armies stood victorious in Sedan, and French armies were sweep- 
ing forward from the Oise to the Meuse. The crowning humiliation 
came with the admission of defeat. Germany sought armistice at the 
hands of a Marshal of France ! 

482 



FOCH— "THE GRAY MAN OF CHRIST" 

In the closing days of the great war a striking contrast was drawn 
by the Los Angeles Times between William Hohenzollern and Mar- 
shal Foch, from the religious standpoint. The former German mon- 
arch coupled Gott with himself as an equal, while Ferdinand Foch 
was called, with apparent reason, "the gray man of Christ." 

"This has been Christ's war," said the Times. "Christ on one 
side, and all that stood opposed to Christ on the other side. And the 
generalissimo, in supreme command of all the armies that fought on 
the side of Christ, is Christ's man. * * * It seems to be beyond 
all shadow of doubt that when the hour came in which all that Christ 
stood for was to either stand or fall, Christ raised up a man to lead 
the hosts that battled for him." And the Times continues: 

' ' If you will look for Foch in some quiet church, it is there that 
he will be found, humbly giving God the glory and absolutely declin- 
ing to attribute it to himself. Can that kind of a man win a war? 
Can a man who is a practical soldier be also a practical Christian? 
And is Foch that kind of a man ? Let us see. 

"A California boy, serving as a soldier in the American Expe- 
ditionary Forces in France, wrote a letter to his parents in San Ber- 
nardino recently, in which he gives, as well as anyone else could give, 
the answer to the question we ask. This American boy, Evans by 
name, tells of meeting Marshal Foch at close range in France. 

' ' Evans had gone into an old church to have a look at it, and as 
he stood there with bared head satisfying his respectful curiosity, a 
gray man with the eagles of a general on the collar of his shabby 
uniform entered the church. Only one orderly accompanied the quiet, 
gray man. No glittering staff of officers, no entourage of gold-laced 
aides were with him ; nobody but just the orderly. 

"Evans paid small attention at first to the gray man, but was 
curious to see him kneel in the cnurch, praying. The minutes passed 
until full three-quarters of an hour had gone by before the gray man 
arose from his knees. 

"Then Evans followed him down the street and was surprised to 
see soldiers salute this man in great excitement, and women and chil- 
dren stopping in their tracks with awe-struck faces as he passed. 

"It was Foch! And now Evans, of San Bernardino, counts the 
experience as the greatest in his life. During that three-quarters of 
an hour that the generalissimo of all the Allied armies was on his 
knees in humble supplication in that quiet church, 10,000 guns were 
roaring at his word on a hundred hills that rocked with death. 

"Moreover, it is not a new thing with him. He has done it his 
whole life long." 

483 



CHAPTER XXXII 

HOME FOLLOWS THE FLAG 

Nearly 28,000,000 Red Cross Relief Workers Distributing Aid in Ten 
Countries— Two War Fund Drives in 1918 Raise $291,000,000— 
Other Organizations Active — 3,000 Buildings Necessary — Caring 
for the Boys — Boy Scouts Play Their Part Well. 

From the hour of enlistment to the hour of return, the United 
States soldiers and sailors have had with them, throughout the war, 
the advantage of intelligent, sympathetic help from various civilian 
organizations, co-ordinating with the military. 

First of r.ll is the Red Cross, but that organization really is a 
non-combatant arm of the national service ; and its work, generously 
financed by public subscription, is the greatest of its kind ever done 
in field or hospital, in any war. 

Red Cross history would fill a big volume, no matter how meagrely 
told. There are 3,854 chapters of the organization. At the annual 
meeting of their war council, October 23, 1918, the chairman, Henry 
P. Davison, submitted a report that is literally astonishing, because 
the facts related had developed without publicity and were quite un- 
known to the people of the country at large. Here are a few of them, 
taken from Mr. Davison's official statement: 

NEARLY 28,000,000 WORKERS 

The Red Cross in America has a membership of 20,648,103, and 
in addition, 8,000,000 members in the Junior Red Cross — a total enroll- 
ment of more than one-fourth the population of the United States. 

American Red Cross workers produced up to July 1st, 1918, a 
total of 221,282,838 articles of an estimated value of $44,000,000. 
About 8,000,000 women are engaged in canteen work and the produc- 
tion of relief supplies. 

The American Red Cross is distributing aid in ten countries — 
the United States, England, France, Italy, Belgium, Switzerland, 
Palestine, Greece, Russia and Siberia. Besides it has sent representa- 
tives to Serbia, Denmark and Madeira. 

Two war fund "drives" in 1918 brought money contributions 
to the amount of $291,000,000. Membership dues of $24,500,000 
brought the total up to $315,500,000 for the fiscal year. All this 
money was expended for purposes of pure mercy. 

It has been because of the spirit which has pervaded all Amer- 
ican Red Cross effort in this war that the aged governor of one of 
the stricken and battered provinces of France stated not long since 
that, though France had long known of American's greatness, strength 

48 i 



HOME FOLLOWED THE FLAG 

and enterprise, it remained for the American Red Cross in this war 
to reveal America's heart. 

The home service of the Red Cross, with its now more than 
40,000 workers, is extending its ministrations of sympathy and counsel 
each month to upward of 100,000 families left behind by soldiers at 
the front. 

OTHER ORGANIZATIONS ACTIVE 

Next to the Red Cross in importance comes the Young Men's 
Christian Association, affectionately known to the army as "the Y." 
Then the Young Women's Christian Association ; the National Catholic 
War Council; the Salvation Army; the Knights of Columbus; The 
Jewish Welfare Board : the War Camp Community Service ; and The 
American Library Association. 

What might be called the field army of these seven great agencies 
comprises more than 15,000 uniformed workers on both sides of the 
Atlantic and in Siberia; and General Pershing, late in October of 
1918, asked that additional workers be sent over at the rate of at least 
a thousand a month. 

They represent every type of activity — secretaries, athletic direc- 
tors, librarians, preachers, lecturers, entertainers, motion picture 
operators, truck drivers, hotel managers and caterers. Many of them 
pay their own expenses. Those who cannot do that are paid their 
actual living expenses if they are single ; and if they have families, are 
allowed approximately the pay of a second lieutenant. 

3,000 BUILDINGS NECESSARY 

More than 3,000 separate buildings have been erected (or rented) 
to make possible this huge work. These are of various sorts, from 
the great resorts at Aix les Bains, where our soldiers can spend their 
furloughs, to the hostess houses at the cantonments on this side. In 
addition, there are scores of warehouses and garages, and hundreds of 
"huts" which consist of nothing more than ruined cellars and dug- 
outs in war-demolished towns or old-line trenches. 

These figures do not include the buildings occupied by the organi- 
zations in times of peace, though all such buildings and quarters are 
at the disposal of soldiers and sailors. All are supported by their 
regular funds, supplemented by contributions entirely apart from 
those funds. 

ALL PULL TOGETHER 

The spirit of these seven organizations is uplifting in the broadest 
sense of the word. They depend upon people of ideals for support. 
Their purpose is to surround each boy, so far as possible, with the 
influences that were best in his life at home. Differences of creed or 
dogma are unknown. The W. M. C. A. and The Jewish Welfare 

485 



HOME FOLLOWED THE FLAG 

Board work side by side with no thought of divergence in faith. They 
are as one, and their working ^reed is service, in the spirit of brother- 
hood to all men. 

These are 842 libraries, with 1,547 branches, containing more 
than 3,600,000 books and 5,000,000 copies of periodicals. In the navy- 
branches are maintained 250 additional libraries aboard our war and 
mercantile ships. 

Almost every family in the United States having a son in the 
service has received letters written on the stationery of one or other 
of the organizations, for together they supply abundant writing ma- 
terials. They supply 125,000,000 sheets of writing paper a month, 
and keep on hand all the time about $500,000 worth of postage stamps. 

A soldier boy finds himself located in a little French village that 
before the war sheltered 500 people and now must accommodate as 
many soldiers besides. His sleeping place is a barn, which he must 
share with forty other boys. There is no store in the town, no theatre, 
no library, no place to write a letter or be warm and dry — until the 
hut comes. 

ALL MODERN IDEAS 

With it come books and writing paper and baseballs and bats and 
boxing gloves and chocolate and cigarettes and motion pictures and 
lectures and theatrical entertainments. Home comes with the hut, 
bringing all the love and care and cheer of the folks who have 
stayed behind. 

The boy is called into the front line trenches. He is there through 
the long cold night, his feet wet, his whole body chilled to the bone. 
As the first rays of the sun announce the new day, a shout of welcome 
runs through the trench. He looks to see a secretary — Y, or K. of C, 
or Jewish "Welfare Board or Salvation Army — it matters not. Down 
the trench comes this secretary with chocolates and cigarettes, dough- 
nuts and hot coffee or cocoa — a reminder that even here, in front, the 
love and care of the folks back home still follow him. 

CARING FOR THE BOYS 

Is he wounded ? Aiding the stretcher bearers, the secretaries work 
side by side, taking the wounded back to the dressing stations. 

Is he taken prisoner ? Even in the prison camp the long arm of 
these friendly organizations reaches out to aid him. In Switzerland 
both the Y and the K. of C. have established headquarters, and through 
such neutral agencies as the Danish Red Cross they carry on their 
program of help even in the enemy prison camps. 

Does he wish to send money back to the folks at home ? Tr d Y 
M. C. A. and the K. of C, the Jewish Welfare Board and the Salvation 
Army transmit hundreds of thousands of dollars a month from the 
front to mothers and sisters and wives over here. 

486 



HOME FOLLOWED THE FLAG 

If the Boy is allowed to visit the armies of our Allies he will find 
that they too have asked for the hut, and received it. More than a 
thousand Y huts under the name of "Foyers du Soldat" are helping 
to maintain morale in the French army — erected at the special request 
of the French Ministry of War. The King of Italy made a personal 
request for the extension of the "Y" work to his armies. The men 
who were charged with the task of winning this war believed that 
America could do nothing better to hasten victory than to extend the 
influence of these great creators and conservers of morale to the brave 
soldiers of our Allies. 

The cheer, the comfort, the recuperative influence of these united 
services to our soldiers cannot be overestimated. They are incalculably 
valuable — and they are purely and originally American. 

WOUNDED YANKS ARE CHEERFUL 

A Paris correspondent just from the front says — The spirit of 
American soldiers passing through casualty stations is admirable. One 
"doughboy" from Kansas, hobbling up to an American Red Cross 
canteen on one leg and crutches, shouted, "Here I come. I'm only 
hitting on three cylinders, but still able to get about." 

Another boasted of his luck because he had only three shrapnel 
wounds, one in his hand, one in his shoulder and one in the back. 

An American Red Cross canteen at a receiving station often offers 
men their first chance to talk over their experiences. They stand 
round with a cup of chocolate in one hand, a doughnut in the other, 
and fight their fights over again until officers drive them to the dressing 
rooms. 

BOY SCOUTS PLAY THEIR PART WELL 

"Boys will be men," is a new version of an old saying. It is 
justified by the record of the Boy Scouts of America, for a better 
formation of upright, manly character never was achieved by any 
other means. That Scout training makes good men and fine soldiers 
has been amply proven on a broad scale. 

November 1, 1918, The Boy Scouts of America had a registered 
membership of over 350,000, and applications for membership were 
coming in at the rate of a thousand a day. April 9, 1917, three days 
after this country entered the war, the National Council of the organi- 
zation formally resolved "To co-operate with the Red Cross through 
its local chapters in meeting their responsibilities occasioned by the 
state of war. ' ' The members have nobly followed out that resolution. 

487 



HOME FOLLOWED THE FLAG 

BOYS HELP MOST WONDERFUL 

They have sold liberty bonds in the amount of $206,179,150, to 
1,349,165 individual subscribers. As "dispatch bearers of the govern- 
ment" they have distributed over 15,000,000 war pamphlets. They 
have been sedulous and invaluable in checking enemy propaganda. 
They have served on innumerable public occasions as police aids and 
as ushers at great meetings. They performed one feat that might to 
many have appeared impossible, in searching out for the war depart- 
ment enough black walnut trees to furnish 14,038,560 feet of board 
lumber that was urgently needed for gunstocks and plane propellors. 
They have been tireless in supplementing the service of other organiza- 
tions. And they never make any display of their work — they just do 
it, and keep on doing it, without any talk. They are useful; and 
every man who was a boy scout is a better man for having been one. 

THIRTY-THREE Y. M. C. A. WORKERS GIVE LIVES IN WAR 

From the time the United States entered the war up to the sign- 
ing of the armistice, thirty-three Y. M. C. A. workers, twenty-nine 
men and four women, have given up their lives in the service abroad. 

British air forces kept pace with the German armies across the 
Rhine. In the last five months, in which occurred some of the 
heaviest air fighting in the war, Germany lost in aerial combats with 
the British alone 1,837 machines. It is estimated that something like 
2,700 machines were accounted for by the British since June 1, and 
to this total may be added the heavy destruction wrought by French 
and American aviators. 

GREATEST MAIL SERVICE IN THE WORLD 

The mail service of the American armies in France and Belgium 
was one of the most remarkably original features of the war. Mail 
was handled by postal experts from home in such manner as sent 
millions of letters by the straightest course to every point in the 
United States, from the great cities down to the smallest hamlet. 

"SAG" RELIEVED POISON GAS VICTIMS 

American soldiers in the fighting lines were furnished with tubes 
of medicinal paste to cure mustard gas burns. It was simply smeared 
over the burned patches, or rubbed on the skin to prevent burning. 
It was called "sag," which is the reverse spelling of "gas." 

GERMANS ABANDONED MUCH EQUIPMENT 

While they were chasing the Germans after they had broken the 
Hindenburg line, American soldiers salvaged enormous quantities of 
equipment thrown away or abandoned by the boches in their haste 
to get out of the Americans' way.. 

4SS 



TERMS OF ARMISTICE ON WHICH GERMANY 
SURRENDERS 

teems of Germany's surrender 

On the memorable afternoon of Monday, November 11, 1918, 
President Wilson convened the Senate and the House of Representa- 
tives in the capitol at Washington, and there read out the terms of the 
armistice which Germany had accepted, and to the observance of which 
Germany was pledged with guaranties so strict that evasion was made 
impossible. The President is an unemotional man, but in that hour 
he must have felt deep satisfaction in the fact that the document in his 
hand had been made possible by the will and the action of the great 
nation whose chief magistrate he was, and is — the nation that with 
generous hand and prompt compliance had backed him at every step 
of the difficult road to triumph over the dark forces of evil that had 
plagued the whole earth and imperilled the very life of civilization. 

His audience (the legislative arm of our government and the co- 
ordinate judiciary arm as represented by Justices of the Supreme 
Court; the members of the President's cabinet, the diplomatic corps; 
and high officers of the army and navy) was less repressed. As the 
strongest points were reached, all present joined in mighty applause. 

the nation listens and applauds 

The whole country was listening, for while the President's voice 
was being heard in that place, the wires were carrying the words to 
every city and hamlet in all the broad land. 

The armistice had been signed by the German envoys in the very 
last hour of the seventy-two that Marshal Foch had granted them. 
Long before daylight, the news came by cable, the sirens and factory 
whistles were thrown wide open, and the whole population of the 
United States, men, women and children, roused out of bed, swarmed 
the streets and highways, and gave themselves over to such a jubila- 
tion as no country ever before had seen — nor any previous day in the 
story of the human race had called for. It is not to be forgotten ; for 
by reason of the magnificent and final victory of right over might, 
another such day need never dawn. 

PRESIDENT MAKES ARMISTICE PUBLIC 

President Wilson in making public the armistice terms addressed 
the governing bodies of our country as follows: 

"Gentlemen of the Congress: In these anxious times of rapid 
and stupendous change it will in some degree lighten my sense of 
responsibility to perform in person the duty of communicating to you 
some of the larger circumstances of the situation with which it is 
necessary to deal. 

489 



TERMS OF GERMANY'S SURRENDER 

"The German authorities who have, at the invitation of the su- 
preme war council, been in communication with Marshal Foch, have 
accepted and signed the terms of armistice which he was authorized 
and instructed to communicate to them. 

TEEMS OF THE ARMISTICE 

One — Cessation of operations by land and in the air six hours after the 
signature of the armistice. 

Two — Immediate evacuation of invaded countries; Belgium, France, 
Alsace-Lorraine, Luxemburg, so ordered as to be completed within fifteen days 
from the signature of the armistice. German troops which have not left the 
above mentioned territories within the period fixed will become prisoners of 
war. Occupation by the allied and United States forces jointly will keep pace 
with evacuation in these areas. All movements of evacuation and occupation 
will be regulated in accordance with a note annexed to the stated terms. 

Three — Repatriation, beginning at once and to be completed within fifteen 
days, of all inhabitants of the countries above mentioned, including hostages 
and persons under trial or convicted. 

MUST SURRENDER MILITARY SUPPLIES 
Four — Surrender in good condition by the German armies of the following 
equipment: Five thousand guns (2,500 heavy, 2,500 field), 25,000 machine 
guns, 3,000 minenwerfer (mine throwers), 1,700 aeroplanes (fighters, bombers, 
firstly D-73's and night bombing machines). The above to be delivered in situ 
to the allies and the United States troops in accordance with the detailed condi- 
tions laid down in the annexed note. 

Five — Evacuation by the German armies of the countries on the left bank 
of the Rhine. These countries on the left bank of the Rhine shall be admin- 
istered by the local troops of occupation under the control of the allied and 
United States armies of occupation. The occupation of these territories will 
be carried out by allied and United States garrisons holding the principal cross- 
ings of the Rhine — Mayence, Coblenz, Cologne — together with bridgeheads at 
these points in thirty kilometer radius on the right bank and by garrisons sim- 
ilarly holding the strategic points of the regions. A neutral zone shall be 
reserved on the right of the Rhine between the stream and a line drawn parallel 
to it forty kilometers to the east from the frontier of Holland to the parallel of 
Gernsheim and as far as practicable a distance of thirty kilometers from the 
east of the stream from this parallel upon the Swiss frontier. Evacuation by 
the enemy of the Rhine lands shall be so ordered as to be completed within a 
further period of eleven days, in all nineteen days after the signature of the 
armistice. All movements of evacuation and occupation will be regulated 
according to the note annexed. 

Six — In all territory evacuated by the enemy there shall be no evacuation 
of inhabitants; no damage or harm 3hall be done to the persons or property of 
the inhabitants; no person shall be prosecuted for participation in war measures 
prior to the signing of this armistice. No destruction of any kind to be com- 
mitted. Military establishments of all kinds shall be delivered intact, as well 
as military stores of food, munitions, equipment not removed during the periods 
fixed for evacuation. Stores of food of all kinds for the civil population, cattle, 
etc., shall be left in situ. Industrial establishments shall not be impaired in 
any way and their personnel shall not be moved. Roads and means of com- 
munication of every kind, railroad, waterways, main roads, bridges, telegraphs, 
telephones, shall be in no manner impaired. 

490 



TERMS OF GERMANY'S SURRENDER 

Seven — All civil and military personnel at present employed on them shall 
remain. Five thousand locomotives, 150,000 wagons and 5,000 motor lorries in 
good working order, with all necessary spare parts and fittings, shall be deliv- 
ered to the associated powers within the period fixed for the evacuation of 
Belgium and Luxemburg. The railways of Alsace-Lorraine shall be handed over 
within the same period, together with all pre-war personnel and material. Fur- 
ther material necessary for the working of railways in the country on the left 
bank of the Ehine shall be left in situ. All stores of coal and material for 
upkeep of permanent ways, signals and repair shops left entire in situ and 
kept in an efficient state by Germany during the whole period of armistice. All 
barges taken from the allies shall be restored to them. A note appended 
regulates the details of these measures. 

MUST REVEAL ALL MINES 

Eight — The German command shall be responsible for revealing within 
forty-eight hours all mines or delay-acting fuses deposed on territory evacuated 
by the German troops, and shall assist in their discovery and destruction. The 
German command shall also reveal all destructive measures that may have 
been taken (such a3 poisoning or polluting of springs, wells, eic), v.nder penalty 
of reprisals. 

Nine — The right of requisition shall be exercised by the allies and the 
United States armies in all occupied territory. The upkeep of the troops of 
occupation in the Ehineland (excluding Alsace-Lorraine) shall be charged to 
the German government, subject to the regulation of accounts with those whom 
it may concern. 

Ten — An immediate repatriation without reciprocity according to detailed 
conditions, which shall be fixed, of all allied and United States prisoners of 
war. The allied powers and the United States shall be able to dispose of these 
prisoners as they wish. This condition annuls the previous conventions on 
the subject of the exchange of prisoners of war, including the one of July, 1918, 
in course of ratification. However, the repatriation of German prisoners of 
war interned in Holland and Switzerland shall continue as before. The repat- 
riation of German prisoners of war shall be regulated at the conclusion of the 
preliminaries of peace. 

Eleven — Sick and wounded who cannot be removed from evacuated terri- 
tory will be eared for by German personnel, who will be left on the spot with 
the medical material required. 

Twelve — All German troops at present in any territory which before the 
war belonged to Eoumania or Turkey shall withdraw within the frontiers of 
Germany as they existed on August 1, 1914. Territory which belonged to Aus- 
tria-Hungary is added to that from which the Germans must withdraw imme- 
diately, and as to territory which belonged to Russia it is provided that the 
German troops now there shall withdraw within the frontiers of Germany as 
soon as the allies, taking into account the internal situation of those terri- 
tories, shall decide that the time for this has come. 

Thirteen—Evacuation by German troops to begin at once and all German 
instructors, prisoners, and civilian, as well as military agents, now on the terri- 
tory of Eussia (as defined before 1914) to be recalled. 

Fourteen — German troops to cease at once all requisitions and seizures and 
any other undertaking with a view to obtaining supplies intended for Germany 
in Eoumania and Eussia (as defined on August 1, 1914). 

Fifteen — Denunciation of the treaties of Bucharest and Brest-Litovsk and 
of the supplementary treaties. 

491 



TEEMS OF GERMANY'S SURRENDER 

Sixteen — The allies shall have free access to the territories evacuated by 
the Germans on their eastern frontier, either through Danzig or by the Vistula, 
in order to convey supplies to the populations of those territories and for the 
purpose of maintaining order. 

Seventeen — Evacuation by all German forces operating in East Africa 
within a period to be fixed by the allies. 

REPATRIATION AND REPARATION 

Eighteen — Eepatriation, without reciprocity, within a maximum period of 
one month, in accordance with detailed conditions hereafter to be fixed, of all 
civilians interned or deported who may be citizens of other allied or asso- 
ciated states than those mentioned in clause three, paragraph nineteen, with 
the reservation that any future claims and demands of the allies and the 
United States of America remain unaffected. 

Nineteen — The following financial conditions are required: 
Reparation for damage done. While such armistice lasts no public secur- 
ities shall be removed by the enemy which can serve as a pledge to the allies 
for the recovery or repatriation for war losses. Immediate restitution of the 
cash deposit in the National Bank of Belgium, and in general immediate 
return of all documents, specie, stocks, shares, paper money, together with 
plant for the issue thereof, touching public or private interests in the invaded 
countries. Eestitution of the Russian and Roumanian gold yielded to Germany 
or taken by that power. This gold to be delivered in trust to the allies until 
the signature of peace. 

Twenty — Immediate cessation of all hostilities at sea and definite infor- 
mation to be given as to the location and movements of all German ships. Noti- 
fication to be given to neutrals that freedom of navigation in all territorial 
waters is given to the naval and mercantile marines of the allied and asso- 
ciated powers, all questions of neutrality being waived. 

Twenty-one — All naval and mercantile marine prisoners of war of the 
allied and associated powers in German hands to be returned without reci- 
procity. 

Twenty-two — Surrender to the allies and the United States of America 
of all German submarines now existing (including all submarine cruisers and 
mine-laying submarines), with their complete armament and equipment, in ports 
which will be specified by the allies and the United States of America. Those 
that cannot take the sea shall be disarmed of their material and personnel and 
shall remain under the supervision of the allies and the United States. 

Twenty-three — The following German surface warships, which shall be 
designated by the allies and the United States of America, shall forthwith be 
disarmed and thereafter interned in neutral ports, or, for the want of them, 
in allied ports to be designated by the allies and the United States of America 
and placed under the surveillance of the allies and the United States of Amer- 
ica, only caretakers being left on board — namely: Six battle cruisers, ten 
battleships, eight light cruisers (including two mine layers), fifty destroyers of 
the most modern type. All other surface warships (including river craft) 
are to be concentrated in German naval bases to be designated by the allies 
and the United States of America, and are to be paid off and completely dis- 
armed and placed under the supervision of the allies and the United Statos of 
America. All vessels of the auxiliary fleet (trawlers, motor vessels, etc.) are to 
be disarmed. Vessels designated for internment shall be ready to leave German 
ports within seven days upon direction by wireless. The military armament of 
all vessels of the auxiliary fleet shall be put on shore. 

Twenty-four— The allies and the United States of America shall have the 

492 



TERMS OF GERMANY'S SURRENDER 

right to sweep up all mine fields and obstructions laid by Germany outside 
German territorial waters and the positions of these are to be indicated. 

Twenty-five — Freedom of access to and from the Baltic to be given to the 
naval and mercantile marines of the allied and associated powers. To secure 
this, the allies and the United States of America shall be empowered to occupy 
all German forts, fortifications, batteries, and defense works of all kinds in all 
the entrances from the Cattegat into the Baltic, and to sweep up all mines and 
obstructions within and without German territorial waters without any ques- 
ion of neutrality being raised, and the positions of all such mines and obstruc- 
tions are to be indicated. 

Twenty-six — The existing blockade conditions set up by the allies and asso- 
ciated powers are to remain unchanged, and all German merchant ships found 
at sea are to remain liable to capture. The allies and the United States shall 
give consideration to the provisioning of Germany during the armistice to the 
extent recognized as necessary. 

Twenty-seven — All naval aircraft are to be concentrated and immobilized 
in German bases to be specified by the allies and the United States of America. 

Twenty-eight — In evacuating the Belgian coasts and ports, Germany shall 
abandon all merchant ships, tugs, lighters, cranes, and all other harbor materials, 
all materials for inland navigation, all aircraft and all materials and stores, all 
arms, and armaments, and all stores and apparatus of all kinds. 

EVACUATED ALL BLACK SEA PORTS 

Twenty -nine — All Black Sea ports are to be evacuated by Germany; all 
Russian war vessels of all descriptions seized by Germany in the Black Sea are 
to be handed over to the allies and the United States of America; all neutral 
merchant vessels seized are to be released; all warlike and other materials of 
all kinds seized in those ports are to be returned and German materials as 
specified in clause twenty-eight are to be abandoned. 

Thirty — All merchant vessels in German hands belonging to the allied and 
associated powers are to be restored in ports to be specified by the allies and 
the United States of America without reciprocity. 

Thirty-one — No destruction of ships or of materials to be permitted before 
evacuation, surrender, or restoration. 

Thirty-two — The German government will notify the neutral governments 
of the world, and particularly the governments of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, 
and Holland, that all restrictions placed on the trading of their vessels with 
the allied and associated countries, whether by the German government or by 
private German interests, and whether in return for specific concessions, such 
as the export of shipbuilding materials or not, are immediately canceled. 

Thirty-three — No transfers of German merchant shipping of any description 
to any neutral flag are to take place after signature of the armistice. 

Thirty-four — The duration of the armistice is to be thirty days, with option 
to extend. During this period, on failure of execution of any of the above 
clauses, the armistice may be denounced by one of the contracting parties on 
forty-eight hours' previous notice. 

It is understood that the execution of articles three and eighteen shall not 
warrant the denunciation of the armistice on the ground of insufficient execu- 
tion within a period fixed except in the case of bad faith in carrying them into 
execution. In order to assure the execution of this convention under the best 
conditions the principle of a permanent international armistice commission is 
admitted. This commission shall act under the authority of the allied military 
and naval commanders-in-chief. 

493 



TERMS OF GERMANY'S SURRENDER 

Thirty-five — This armistice to be accepted or refused by Germany within 
seventy-two hours of notification. 

president's comment on armistice 

' ' The war thus comes to an end ; for, having accepted these terms 
of armistice, it will be impossible for the German command to renew it. 

"It is not now possible to assess the consequences of this great 
consummation. We know only that this tragical war, whose consum- 
ing flames swept from one nation to another until all the world was on 
fire, is at an end and that it was the privilege of our own people to 
enter it at its most critical juncture in such fashion and in such force 
as to contribute, in a way of which we are all deeply proud, to the 
great result. 

"We know, too, that the object of the war is attained; the object 
upon which all free men had set their hearts; and attained with a 
sweeping completeness which even now we do not realize. 

"Armed imperialism, such as the men conceived who were but 
yesterday the masters of Germany, is at an end, its illicit ambitions 
engulfed in black disaster. Who will now seek to revive it? The 
arbitrary power of the military caste of Germany, which once could 
secretly and of its own single choice disturb the peace of the world, is 
discredited and destroyed. 

"And more than that — much more than that — has been ac- 
complished. The great nations which associated themselves to destroy 
it had now definitely united in the common purpose to set up such 
a peace as will satisfy the longing of the whole world for disinterested 
justice, embodied in settlements which are based upon something much 
better and much more lasting than selfish competitive interests of 
powerful states. 

"There is no longer conjecture as to the objects the victors have 
in mind. They have a mind in the matter, not only, but a heart also. 
Their avowed and concerted purpose is to satisfy and protect the 
weak as well as to accord their just rights to the strong. 

' ' The humane temper and intention of the victorious governments 
has already been manifested in a very practical way. Their repre- 
sentatives in the supreme war council at Versailles have by unanimous 
resolution assured the people of the central empires that everything 
that is possible in the circumstances will be done to supply them with 
food and relieve the distressing want that is in so many places threat- 
ening their very lives ; and steps are to be taken immediately to organ- 
ize these efforts at relief in the same systematic manner that they were 
organized in the case of Belgium. 

"For, with the fall of the ancient governments which rested like 
an incubus upon the people of the central empires, has come political 
change not merely, but revolution ; and revolution which seems as yet 
to assume no final and ordered form. 



TERMS OF GERMANY'S SURRENDER 

"Excesses accomplish nothing. Unhappy Russia has furnished 
abundant recent proof of that. Disorder immediately defeats itself. 
If excesses should occur, if disorder should for a time raise its head, 
a sober second thought will follow and a day of constructive action, 
if we help and do not hinder. 

' ' To conquer with arms is to make only a temporary conquest ; to 
conquer the world by earning its esteem is to make permanent con- 
quest. I am confident that the nations that have learned the discipline 
of freedom and that have settled with self-possession to its ordered 
practice are now about to make conquest of the world by the sheer 
power of example and of friendly helpfulness. 

"The peoples who have but just come out from under the yoke of 
arbitrary government and who are now coming at last into their free- 
dom will never find the treasures of liberty they are in search of if 
they look for them by the light of the torch. They will find that every 
pathway that is stained with the blood of their own brothers leads 
to the wilderness, not to the seat of their hope. 

"They are now face to face with their initial tests. We must 
hold the light steady until they find themselves. And in the meantime, 
if it be possible, we must establish a peace that will justly define their 
place among the nations, remove all fear of their neighbors and of their 
former masters, and enable them to live in security and contentment 
when they have set their own aifairs in order. 

"If they do we shall put our aid at their disposal in every way 
that we can. If they do not we must await with patience and sym- 
pathy the awakening and recovery that will assuredly come at last." 



GERMAN MALTREATMENT OF PRISONERS 

Prisoners set free under terms of the armistice brought back tales 
of their almost unbelievably barbarous treatment in German prison 
camps. A correspondent, Philip Gibbs, describes some of them as 
living skeletons. Of one typical group he says "they were so thin 
and weak they could scarcely walk, and had dry skins, through 
which their cheekbones stood out, and the look of men who had been 
buried and come to life again. Many of them were covered with 
blotches. 'It was six months of starvation,' said one young man 
who was a mere wreck. They told me food was so scarce and they 
were tortured with hunger so vile that some of them had a sort of 
dropsy and swelled up horribly, and died. After they left their 
prison camp they were so weak and ill they could hardly hobble along ; 
and some of them died on the way back, at the very threshhold of 
new life on this side of the line. ' ' 

495 




©BM2JS 



XgNNtTZE-RlAgsjp X. 



MAP OP WORLD WAR ZONE 

Showing Final Battle Line from Holland to Switzerland. Shaded Portion Shows 

German Territory Evacuated. 

1. Rhine line to be occupied by Allied troops as provided in Armistice, showing 
cities and brdgeheads. 

2. Neutral Zone Line as provided by terms of Armistice. 

496 



HONORS TO PERSHING AND FOGH 

HONOR TO THE VICTORS 

November 16, 1918, the American Distinguished Service Medal 
was conferred upon General Pershing at his headquarters in the field 
by General Tasker H. Bliss, representing President Wilson. The 
ceremony was witnessed by the members of the allied missions, and 
was most impressive. Admiral Benson, representing the United 
States Navy, and William G. Sharp, American Ambassador to France, 
were also present. 

Service Medal to General Pershing 

General Bliss, in presenting the decoration, read this order issued 
by Newton T. Baker, Secretary of War: 

' ' The President directs you to say to Gen. Pershing that he awards 
the medal to the commander of our armies in the field as a token of the 
gratitude of the American people for his distinguished services and in 
appreciation of the successes which our armies have achieved under his 
leadership." 

After reading the order General Bliss called to mind that when 
the first division went away many doubted if it would be followed by 
another for at least a year. 

"But," he added, "you have created and organized and trained 
here on the soil of France an American army of between two and two 
and a half million men. You have created the agencies for its recep- 
tion, its transportation and supply. To the delight of all of us you 
have consistently adhered to your ideal of an American army under 
American officers and American leadership. 

"And I know that I speak for our president, when I say that, as 
to those who have died, the good God has given eternal rest, so may 
He give to us eternal peace." 

At a previous date, and while hostilities were sinl in course, 
Marshal Foch had conferred upon General Pershing the grand cordon 
of the Legion of Honor. The names of these two great commanders, 
reflecting supreme honor upon their respective countries, have become 
imperishable in the records of civilization. Their careers present 
unusual analogy. They were bred to the art of war, and stand among 
the foremost in the roll of great soldiers who have fought for and 
established Peace, in many lands and many ages. 

pershing's splendid record 
John Joseph Pershing was born September 30, 1860, in Linn 
county, Missouri, to John F. and Ann E. (Thompson) Pershing. He 
was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts by the Kirksville (Missouri) 
normal school in 1880 ; graduated at West Point in 1886 ; was made 
Bachelor of Laws by the University of Nebraska in 1893 ; married 
Francis H. Warren, daughter of Senator Warren of Wyoming, at 
Washington, January 28, 1905. (His wife and two daughters per- 

497 



HONORS TO PERSHING AND FOCH 

ished in the fire at the Presidio, San Francisco, August 15, 1915.) He 
was commissioned a second lieutenant in the 6th cavalry July 1, 1886 ; 
became a captain in the 10th cavalry October 20, 1892. Passed 
through the other grades up to that of Brigadier General in 1913, 
after the battle of Bagsag, P. I., in June of that year. Had seen 
service in several Indian campaigns, in Cuba and the Phillipines, and 
was United States military attache with the army of General Kuroko 
in the war between Japan and Russia. Later was officer commanding 
at the Presidio, going thence to the Mexican border in 1913. Was in 
command of the troops that went into Mexico in pursuit of Pancho 
Villa in 1916. When the United States entered the European war he 
was placed in command. Here was displayed in full not only his 
genius as a soldier, but as an organizer of the very highest skill. His 
home is in Cheyenne, Wyoming. 

HONORS TO MARSHAL FOCH 

At Senlis in France on Tuesday, November 12th, the day after 
the armistice was signed, General Pershing conferred upon Marshal 
Foch the American Distinguished Service Medal. The presentation 
was made in the name of President Wilson, at the villa where Marshal 
Foch had his headquarters ,and was an impressive ceremony. 

A guard of honor was drawn up and trumpeters blew a fanfare 
as Marshal Foch, with General Pershing on his right, took position a 
few paces in front of the guard. General Pershing said: 

"The Congress of the United States has created this medal to be 
conferred upon those who have rendered distinguished service to our 
country. President Wilson has directed me to present to you the first 
of these medals in the name of the United States Government and the 
American army, as an expression of their admiration and their confi- 
dence. It is a token of the gratitude of the American people for your 
great achievements. I am very happy to have been given the honor of 
presenting this medal to you." 

In accepting the decoration, Marshal Foch said: 

"I will wear this medal with pleasure and pride. In days of 
triumph, as well as in dark and critical hours, I will never forget the 
tragical day last March when General Pershing put at my disposal, 
without restriction, all the resources of the American army. The 
success won in the hard fighting by the American army is the conse- 
quence of the excellent conception, command and organization of the 
American General Staff, and the irreducible will to win of the Amer- 
ican troops. The name 'Meuse' may be inscribed proudly upon the 
American flag." 

MARSHAL FOCH'S RECORD 

Ferdinand Foch, Marshal of France, was born at Tarbes in the 
French Pyrenees, August 4th of 1851 — a year during which all 
Europe was agitated by the approach of war. His earlier education, 

498 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

largely religious, was had at the schools of Saint Etienne, Rodez and 
Metz. In his twentieth year he entered the Ecole Polytechnique at 
Paris for a course of instruction in military science, after which he 
was commissioned a lieutenant in the artillery branch of the French 
#rmy, rising to a captaincy in 1878. 

In 1892, with the rank of major, he became an instructor in the 
war school, specializing in military history and theory. He returned 
to army service as a lieutenant colonel in 1901, and in 1907 was made 
a general of brigade. Shortly thereafter, at the close of a term in 
command of artillery in the Fifth Army Corps, he was put at the 
head of the war school. 

When war broke out in August, 1914, General Foch was in charge 
of the military post at Nancy, a point commanding the way between 
the Vosges mountains and the Duchy of Luxemburg. When the 
Germans came down toward the Marne and the situation in the field 
became very critical, his controlling doctrine of attack was brought 
into brilliant play. 

The part of the French line under his command being endangered, 
he reported to Marshal Joffre: "My right wing is suffering severe 
pressure. My left is suffering from heavy assaults. I am about to 
attack with my centre." 

He did. That attack stopped the German advance, turned their 
forces from the road to Paris, and sent them suddenly southward. 

Looking back over those days, it is seen now that this action 
marked the shock-point of the war. It disjointed the whole German 
plan, saved France, and gave France and England time to raise and 
equip their armies, and mobilize their industrial resources. The 
German high command had promised the German people to finish the 
war in six weeks. General Foch inaugurated their finish in less than 
four. 

His operations since that time are well remembered. Down to 
the day when at President Wilson's earnest urging he was placed in 
supreme command of the allied armies on all fronts, March 29, 1918, 
he had been steadily victorious. The week before, the Germans had 
begun their last and most powerful "drive." The manner in which 
General Foch sold terrain to them for the highest price they could 
be made to pay in German lives is understood now, and admired. 
When he had teased them along and worn them down, he sharply 
altered his strategy and attacked with a force and continuity so 
terrific that it practically destroyed the German armies, and com- 
pelled Germany to beg for the armistice that ended the war. From 
July 18, 1918, down to November 11, he pounded and powdered the 
enemy without cessation. 

It is a matter of which AmericaDs may well be proud that Marshal 

409 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

Foch, with keen judgment and knowledge of military values, selected 
the first and second divisions of the United States regular army to 
strike the first blow in that tremendous assault. The only other troops 
participating were those of a French colonial division, from Morocco. 

GENERAL PERSHING'S THANKSGIVING ADDRESS 

Thanksgiving Day, 1918, was celebrated in the most befitting 
manner at the American Army headquarters in France. After 
Bishop Brent's benediction, a band concert was given. General Persh- 
ing then addressed his victorious army as follows: 

"Fellow soldiers: Never in the history of our country have we 
as a people, come together with such full hearts as on this greatest 
of all Thanksgiving days. The moment throbs with emotion, seek- 
ing to find full expression. Representing the high ideals of our 
countrymen and cherishing the spirit of our forefathers who first 
celebrated this festival of Thanksgiving, we are proud to have repaid 
a debt of gratitude to the land of Lafayette and to have lent our aid 
in saving civilization from destruction. 

"The unscrupulous invader has been driven from the devastated 
scenes of his unholy conquest. The tide of conflict which during the 
dark days of midsummer threatened to overwhelm the allied forces 
has been turned into glorious victory. As the sounds of battle die 
away and the beaten foe hurries from the field it is fitting that the 
conquering armies should pause to give thanks to the God of Battles, 
who has guided our cause aright. 

"victory our goal" 

"Victory was our goal. It is a hard won gift of the soldier to 
his country. 

"In this hour of thanksgiving our eternal gratitude goes out to 
those heroes who loved liberty better than life, who sleep yonder, 
where they fell ; to the maimed, whose honorable scars testify stronger 
than words to their splendid valor, and to the brave fellows whose 
strong, relentless blows finally crushed the enemy's power. 

"Nor in our prayer shall we forget the widow who freely gave 
the husband more precious than her life, nor those who, in hidden 
heroism, have impoverished themselves to enrich the cause, nor our 
comrades who in more obscure posts here and at home have furnished 
their toll to the soldiers at the front. 

' ' Great cause, indeed, have we to thank God for trials successfully 
met and victories won. Still more should we thank Him for the 
golden future, with its wealth of opportunity and its hope of a 
permanent, universal peace." 

500 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

THE HOMECOMING OP KING ALBERT 

The world rejoiced with Belgium when King Albert and the 
Queen returned in triumph to Brussels, November 21, 1918, just a 
little over four years after the bodeful day when they left it, in 1914. 
Belgium, the first martyr to German ferocity, had come back to its 
own — had justified the historic words of its King to the insolent Ger- 
mans, "Belgium is a country, not a road," and stood firm, a David 
of the Nations, against the onslaught of the most awful and bloody 
hordes the world has seen since Attila, the other Hun, drove with his 
swarming savages over Europe, centuries ago, roaring that grass would 
never grow again where their horses trod. 

Civilization had been justified. The "scrap of paper" had come 
to life. It was a great day, an hour of right and might, a soul-stirring 
climax to a most stupendous drama. The hero rode in triumph; and 
the villain, after ignominious flight, was hiding behind the skirts of a 
Dutchwoman, over the border. 

No finer troops marched through Brussels on this gala day than 
the Yanks, who were given a conspicuous place in the celebration. A 
battalion of infantry from the Ninety-First American Division and a 
battery from the Fifty-Third Brigade, fresh from the beating they 
had given the Huns at Oudenark a few days before, were prominent 
in the lines, and shared in the plaudits a liberated people showered 
upon their own heroic troops. Troops that had held the last strip of 
Belgian soil through all those bitter years with a tenacity the Huns 
could never shake. These Belgian soldiers, had, of course, the place 
of honor. French and British troops, with bands playing and colors 
flying, shared in the glorious triumph. 

The King and the royal family rode at the head of two Belgian 
divisions — a column of veterans stretching out fifteen miles. The day 
was like midsummer — bright and fair. All the roads leading to the 
Rue Royale and the Boulevard Anspach were packed hours before the 
King's arrival. At the Port de Flandre the throngs were so dense 
they were impassable. The whole city was gorgeously decorated. Air- 
craft were overhead, dropping confetti. The balconies all along the 
route were draped with flags and colored banners, and filled with 
people who, when the King and his family rode by, showered them 
with flowers and little flags. At one place a company of five hundred 
young women sang the Brabanconne, the Belgian national song, and 
the American, French and British national anthems. 

The royal progress ended at the Palais de la Nation, where the 
King dismounted and entered, to address the parliament in its first 
assembly after the war — an historic session. Then he reviewed the 
troops in the great square, and thence went to the Hotel de Ville to 
receive the address of the Burgomaster Max, that sturdy figure, which 
the Germans at the height of their tyranny had not been able to budge. 

501 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

AMERICA'S TREMENDOUS ACHIEVEMENT BEHIND THE 

LINES 

When the armistice was signed on November 11, 1918, the United 
States land forces in Europe numbered some 2,200,000 fighting men. 
Of these about 750,000 were in the Argonne section, on the French 
front. The others were in various units on the French, Belgian, 
Italian and other fronts. Additions were arriving from the States 
at the rate of 8,000 men each day. 

Behind these combat forces was an immense support in men and 
supplies of every kind from home, and a transport system surpassing 
that of any other belligerent, perfectly equipped; and a great army of 
relief workers, in addition to one of the finest hospital systems the 
world has ever seen. 

The American army had taken to France and had in operation 967 
standard gauge locomotives and 13,174 standard gauge freight cars of 
American manufacture. In addition it had in service 350 locomotives 
and 973 cars of foreign origin. To meet demands which the existing 
French railways were unable to meet, 843 miles of standard gauge 
railway were constructed. Five hundred miles of this had been built 
since June, 1918. 

The department of light railways had constructed 115 miles of 
road, and 140 miles of German light railways were repaired and put 
in operation. Two hundred and twenty-five miles of French railway 
were operated by the Americans. 

But railways represent only a fraction of the transport effort. 
Modern warfare is motor warfare and it is virtually impossible to 
present in figures this phase of the work of the American army. 

In building new roads as the exigencies of battle operations re- 
quired, in keeping French roads repaired under the ceaseless tide 
of war transport and in constructing bridges in devastated battle 
regions, American engineers worked day and night. The whole region 
behind the American lines was full of typical American road ma- 
chinery, much of it of a character never seen before in Europe. 

To do this work the American expeditionary forces had in opera- 
tion November 11, 1918, more than 53,000 motor vehicles of all de- 
scriptions. 

The American forces were in no danger of being placed on short 
rations, had the war continued. 

One ration represents the quantity of each article each man is 
entitled to daily. It is interesting to note the supply of some of the 
principal ration components on hand. 

The Americans had 390,000,000 rations of beans alone, 183,000,000 
rations of flour and flour substitutes, 267,000,000 rations of milk ; 161,- 
000,000 rations of butter or substitutes ; 143,000,000 rations of sugar ; 

502 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

89,000,000 rations of meat; 57,000,000 rations of coffee and 113,000,000 
rations of rice, hominy and other foods, with requisites such as flavor- 
ings, fruits, candy and potatoes in proportion, while for smokers, there 
were 761,000,000 rations of cigarettes and tobacco in other forms. 

It is difficult to describe in exact figures what the American expe- 
ditionary forces have done in the construction and improvement of 
dockage and warehouses since the first troops landed. This work has 
been proportionate to the whole effort in other directions. Ten 
steamer berths have been built at Bordeaux, having a total length of 
4,100 feet. At Montoir, near St. Nazaire, eight berths were under 
construction with a total length of over 3,200 feet. 

Great labor had been expended in dredging operations, repairing 
French docks and increasing railway terminal facilities. Warehouses 
having an aggregate floor area of almost 23,000,000 square feet had 
been constructed. This development of French ports increased facili- 
ties to such an extent that even if the Germans had captured Calais 
and other channel ports, as they had planned, the allies' loss would 
have been strategically unimportant. 

So largely were facilities increased that the English armies could 
have had their bases at the lower French ports, if necessary. In other 
words, American work in port construction lessened to a material de- 
gree the value to the Germans of their proposed capture of the channel 
ports. 

These figures serve in a measure to show the magnitude of Amer- 
ican accomplishments, and the great machine is in operation today 
as the American Third army moves forward into German territory. 

During the second stage of the Argonne operation a captured 
German major, while in casual conversation with an American officer 
said: "We know defeat is inevitable. We know your First and 
Second armies are operating and that your Third army is nearly ready 
to function. We know there are more and more armies to follow. We 
can measure your effort. The end must come soon. ' ' 

AMERICAN FORCES AND CASUALTIES 

At the opening of November, 1918, the United States armies on 
all fronts numbered about 2,200,000 men, and was being increased at 
an average rate of 250,000 a month. In transit from home ports to 
ports in Europe and Siberia, only one transport ship was lost, and of 
its complement of troops 126 men were drowned. The sinking was 
caused by collision with another ship in the same convoy, not by an 
enemy submarine. The United States has not lost one man in trans- 
port, by an act of a hostile ship or submarine. 

Army and marine casualties reported by the commanders of 
overseas forces to the government at Washington up to November 

503 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

27th, 1918 (after the seventeenth month of our participation in the 
war) , were as follows : 

Killed in action, 28,363 ; died of wounds, 12,101 ; died of disease, 
16,034; died of other causes, 1,980; wounded, 189,995 (of this number 
92,036 only slightly wounded) ; missing in action and prisoners, 
14,250; making a total numbering 262,723. 

War Department reports show that over-seas Air Service 
Casualties to October 24th, 1918, were 128 battle fatalities and 224 
killed in accidents. 

TOTAL, OF CIVIL WAR CASUALTIES COMPARED ARE AS FOLLOWS 

Federal troops killed in action, 67,058; died of wounds, 43,012; 
died of disease, 224,586 ; making total Federal fatalities 334,656. 

Confederates killed and died of wounds, 95,000 ; died of disease, 
164,000; making the total Confederate fatalities 259,000. 

According to the War Department records, total dead of the 
Civil War is 618,524. 

BRITISH, FRENCH AND ITALIAN LOSSES 

British losses are estimated at 1,000,000 killed and 2,049,991 
wounded, missing and prisoners. 

The French losses are over 1,500,000 in killed and over 3,000,000 
in wounded and prisoners. 

The Italian losses, including casualties and prisoners, are esti- 
mated at a total of 2,000,000, including 500,000 dead. 

7,589 CASUALTIES IN ROYAL AIR FORCES 

Casualties in the royal air forces from April, 1918, when the air 
forces were amalgamated, to Nov. 11, were : Killed, 2,680 ; wounded, 
missing and prisoners, 4,909, according to an official statement by the 
air ministry. 

Canada's casualties 

Canada's casualty list up to November 1, 1918 (eleven days before 
the armistice), totaled 211,358, classified as follows: Killed in action, 
34,877 ; died of wounds or disease, 15,457 ; wounded, 152,779 ; pre- 
sumed dead, missing in action and known prisoners of war, 8,245. 
Canada's total land forces numbered nearly a half million men; that 
is, over eighty per cent of the men of the Dominion of military age, 
who were physically fit. They constituted over forty per cent of the 
male population. It is a strange coincidence of figures that the losses 
above enumerated constitute just about the same per cent (forty) of 
the armed forces, that those forces bore to the young nation's total 
manhood. Canada's efforts and sacrifices in the war have not been 
fully understood. When they are, they will evoke the admiration of 
the world, and of history. 

GERMAN LOSSES 

Exact figures covering German losses since August 1st, 1914, 
when the war began with the German invasion of Belgium, cannot 

504 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

be had. The records are kept at Berlin and their figures have been 
withheld from even the people of Germany. 

The only estimates available are those made by commanders op- 
posing the German forces, and these were confessedly cautious, the 
allied policy being to minimize estimates of enemy reverses, so that 
no false encouragement might reach the public in any of the allied 
countries. On this basis, the estimates approximate a German loss 
of over 1,580,000 killed and 4,490,000 disabled, prisoners, and 
missing, a total of 6,070,000. 

The Austrian losses in killed are estimated at 800,000 and 
3,200,000 prisoners, wounded and missing. 

TOTAL LOSSES 

The world's actual loss of men in the war is estimated at not 
less than 10,000,000, counting those killed in action, died of wounds, 
or dead from other causes in prison camps or in the field. 

These estimates do not include 800,000 Armenian Christians 
massacred by the Turks at the order of the German general staff, nor 
the Belgian and French civilians starved to death, infected with 
typhus and tuberculosis by hypodermic injection, or murdered out- 
right by German soldiery under orders, nor the German wholesale 
slaughter of Serbians, of Greeks in Asia Minor, nor similar victims in 
Poland, Lithuania and southwest Russia, outnumbering no doubt the 
total loss of fighting men in all the armies. It is not likely these 
murders of noncombatants can ever be counted up. 

Germany's naval surrender 

Surrender of the German navy and delivery of its ships to the 
Grand Fleet (consisting of the British and United States navies), 
began November 21, 1918, just ten days after the armistice was signed. 
Ninety German ships of all grades constituted the first delivery. 
Admiral Sims, of the American Navy, King George and the Prince of 
"Wales, were aboard the Queen Elizabeth, the flagship of Admiral 
Beatty, commanding the Grand Fleet. Five hundred British and 
American war vessels were in the receiving lines, and convoyed the 
surrendered German ships to the Firth of Forth, just below Edin- 
burgh, Scotland, where they will lie until their disposal is determined. 
Among the German vessels surrendered that day were sixty sub- 
marines. 

Other deliveries of German war vessels were continued. On No- 
vember 29th it was discovered that of the 360 submarines of all types 
built by the Germans, the Grand Fleet had destroyed or captured 200. 
Of the remaining 160 nearly all had been surrendered by that date. 
This being the exact number called to surrender by the terms of the 
armistice, it would appear the allied conference was fully informed to 

505 



UNITED STATES IN THE WAR 

that effect, and thereby was enabled to strip Germany of the last of 
these vessels, whose record of murder and piracy at sea is without 
any precedent whatever in history. 

FORMER KAISERIN WEEPS 

The meeting of former Emperor William and the former empress 
at Amerongen is described by a Dutch correspondent as follows : 

''The gates were thrown open, the drawbridge was lowered with 
a noise of chains and iron bars that sounded very medieval, and 
in the courtyard before the castle an elderly man in a gray military 
cloak was seen at a distance, walking slowly and leaning on his 
stick. It was the ex-kaiser. The ex-kaiserin 's car was driven into 
the courtyard, the ex-kaiser threw down his stick and, before the 
valet was able, opened the door and handed out his wife. 

''They shook hands and then threw themselves into each other's 
arms, the ex-kaiserin falling upon her husband's shoulder and crying 
like a child." 

FORMER KAISER'S ACT OF RENUNCIATION 

The text of the former German emperor's act of renunciation, 
which was issued by the New German government, "in order to reply 
to certain misunderstandings which have arisen with regard to the 
abdication," follows: 

By the present document I renounce forever my rights to the 
crown of Prussia and the rights to the German imperial crown. I 
release, at the same time, all the officials of the German empire and 
Prussia, and also all officers, non-commissioned officers and soldiers of 
the Prussian navy and army and of contingents from confederate 
states from the oath of fidelity they have taken to me. 

As their emperor, king and supreme chief, I expect from them, 
until a new organization of the German empire exists, that they will 
aid those who effectively hold the power in Germany to protect the 
German people against the menacing dangers of anarchy, famine and 
foreign domination. 

Made and executed and signed by our own hand with the imperial 
seal at Amerongen Nov. 28. 

WILLIAM. 

PERSHING PAYS TRIBUTE TO HIS MEN 

In closing his preliminary report to the Secretary of War, made 
public on December i, 1918, General Pershing expresses his feeling 
for the men who served with him, as follows : 

"I pay the supreme tribute to our officers and soldiers of the line. 
When I think of their heroism, their patience under hardships, their 
unflinching spirit of offensive action, I am filled with emotion which I 
am unable to express. Their deeds are immortal, and they have 
earned the eternal gratitude of our country." 

506 



CHAPTER XXXIII 
CHRONOLOGY OF WORLD WAR 

Comprehensive Chronology of the Four Years of War — Dates of 
Important Battles and Naval Engagements — Beady Beference of 
Historical Events from June, 1-914, to End of War in 1918. 

1914 

June 28 — Archduke Ferdinand and wife assassinated in Sarajevo, Bosnia. 

July 28 — Austria-Hungary declares war on Serbia. 

August 1 — Germany declares war on Eussia and general mobilization ia 
under way in France and Austria-Hungary. Aug. 2 — German troops enter 
France at Cirey; Eussian troops enter Germany at Sehwidden; German army 
enters Luxemburg over protest, and Germany asks Belgium for free passage of 
her troops. Aug. 3 — British fleet mobilizes; Belgium appeals to Great Britain 
for diplomatic aid and German ambassador quits Paris. 

Aug. 4 — France declares war on Germany; Germany declares war on Bel- 
gium; Great Britain sends Belgium neutrality ultimatum to Germany; British 
army mobilized and state of war between Great Britain and Germany is declared. 
President Wilson issues neutrality proclamation. Aug. 5 — Germans begin 
fighting on Belgium frontier; Germany asks for Italy's help. Aug. 6 — Austria 
declares war on Eussia. Aug. 7 — Germans defeated by French at Altkirch. 
Aug. 9 — Germans capture Liege. Portugal announces it will support Great 
Britain; British land troops in France. Aug. 10 — France declares war on 
Austria-Hungary. 

Aug. 12 — Great Britain declares war on Austria-Hungary; Montenegro 
declares war on Germany. Aug. 15 — Japan sends ultimatum to Germany to 
withdraw from Japanese and Chinese waters and evacuate Kiao-chow; Eussia 
offers autonomy to Poland. Aug. 20 — German army enters Brussels. Aug. 23 — 
Japan declares war on Germany; Eussia victorious in battles in East Prussia. 
Aug. 24 — Japanese warships bombard Tsingtao. Aug. 25 — Japan and Austria 
break off diplomatic relations. Aug. 28 — English win naval battle over German 
fleet near Helgoland. Aug. 29 — Germans defeat Eussians at Allenstein; occupy 
Amiens; advance to La Fere, sixty-five miles from Paris. 

September 1 — Germans cross Marne; bombs dropped on Paris; Turkish 
army mobilized; Zeppelins drop bombs on Antwerp. Sept. 2 — Government of 
France transferred to Bordeaux; Eussians capture Lemberg. Sept. 4 — Germans 
cross the Marne. Sept. 5 — England, France, and Eussia sign pact to make no 
separate peace. Sept. 6 — French win battle of Marne; British cruiser Path 
finder sunk in North sea by a German submarine. Sept. 7 — Germans retreat 
from the Marne. Sept. 14 — Battle of Aisne starts; German retreat halted. 
Sept. 15 — First battle of Soissons fought. Sept. 20 — Eussians capture Jaroslau 
and begin siege of Przemysl. 

October 9-10 — Germans capture Antwerp. Oct. 12 — Germans take Ghent. 
Oct. 20 — Fighting along Yser river begins. Oct. 29 — Turkey begins war on 
Eussia. 

November 7 — Tsingtro falls before Japanese troops. Nov. 9 — German 
cruiser Emden destroyed. 

December 11 — German advance on Warsaw checked. Dec. 14 — Belgrade 
recaptured by Serbians. Dec. 16 — German cruisers bombard Scarborough, 
Hartlepool, and Whitby, on English coast, killing fifty or more persons; Aus- 
trians said to have lost upwards of 100,000 men in Serbian defeat. Dec. 25 
— Italy occupies Avlona, Albania. 

507 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORLD WAR 

1915 

January 1 — British battleship Formidable sunk. Jan. 8 — Eoumania mobi- 
lizes 750,000 men; violent fighting in the Argonne. Jan. 11 — Germans cross 
the Rawka, thirty miles from Warsaw. Jan. 24 — British win naval battle in 
North sea. Jan. 29 — Russian army invades Hungary; German efforts to cross 
Aisne repulsed. 

February 1 — British repel strong German attack near La Bassee. Feb. 2 
— Turks are defeated in attack on Suez canal. Feb. 4 — Russians capture 
Tarnow in Galicia. Feb. 8 — Turks along Suez canal in full retreat; Turkish 
land defenses at the Dardanelles shelled by British torpedo boats. Feb. 11 — 
Germans evacuate Lodz. Feb. 12 — Germans drive Russians from positions in 
East Prussia, taking 26,000 prisoners. Feb. 14 — Russians report capture of 
fortifications at Smolnik. Feb. 16 — Germans capture Plock and Bielsk in 
Poland; French capture two miles of German trenches in Champagne district. 

February 17 — Germans report they have taken 50,000 Russian prisoners in 
Mazurian lake district. Feb. 18 — German blockade of English and French 
coasts put into effect. Feb. 19-20 — British and French fleets bombard Dar- 
danelles forts. Feb. 21 — American steamer Evelyn sunk by mine in North sea. 
Feb. 22 — German war office announces capture of 100,000 Russian prisoners 
in engagements in Mazurian lake region; American steamer Carib sunk 
by mine in North sea. Feb. 28 — Dardanelles entrance forts capitulate to 
English and French. 

March 4 — Landing of allied troops on both sides of Dardanelles straits 
reported; German U-4 sunk by French destroyers. March 10 — Battle of Neuve 
Chapelle begins. March 14 — German cruiser Dresden sunk in Pacific by English. 
March 18 — British battleships Irresistible and Ocean and French battleship 
Bouvet sunk in Dardanelles strait. March 22 — Fort of Przemysl surrenders 
to Russians. March 23 — Allies land troops on Gallipoli peninsula. March 25— 
Eussians victorious over Austrians in Carpathians. 

April 8 — German auxiliary cruiser, Prinz Eitel Friedrich, interned at 
Newport News, Va. April 16— -Italy has 1,200,000 men mobilized under arms; 
Austrians report complete defeat of Russians in Carpathian campaign. April 
23 — Germans force way across Ypres canal and take 1,600 prisoners. April 25 
— Allies stop German drive on Ypres line in Belgium. April 29 — British report 
regaining of two-thirds of lost ground in Ypres battle. 

May 7 — Liner Lusitania torpedoed and sunk by German submarine off 
the coast of Ireland with the loss of more than 1,000 lives, 102 Americans. 
May 9 — French advance two and one-half miles against German forces north 
of Arras, taking 2,000 prisoners. May 23 — Italy declares war on Austria. 

June 3 — Germans recapture Przemysl with Austrian help. June 18 — 
British suffer defeat north of La Bassee canal. June 28 — Italians enter Aus- 
trian territory south of Riva on western shore of Lake Garda. 

July 3 — Tolmino falls into Italian hands. July 9 — British make gains 
north of Ypres and French retake trenches in the Vosges. July 13 — Germans 
defeated in the Argonne. July 29 — Warsaw evacuated; Lublin captured by 
Austrians. 

August 4 — Germans occupy Warsaw. Aug. 14 — Austrians and Germans 
concentrate 400,000 soldiers on Serbian frontier. Aug. 21 — Italy declares 
war on Turkey. 

September 1 — Ambassador Bernstorff announces Germans will sink no more 
liners without warning. Sept. 4 — German submarine torpedoes liner Hes- 
perian. Sept. 9 — Germans make air raid on London, killing twenty persons 
and wounding 100 others; United States asks Austria to recall Ambassador 

508 



CHRONOLOGY OF TEE WORLD WAR 

Dumba. Sept. 20 — Germans begin drive on Serbia to open route to Turkey. 
Sept. 22 — Eussian army retreating from Vilna, escapes German encircling move- 
ment. Sept. 25-30 — Battle of Champagne, resulting in great advance for allied 
armies and causing Kaiser Wilhelm to rush to the west front; German counter 
attacks repulsed. 

October 5 — Russia and Bulgaria sever diplomatic relations; Russian, 
French, British, Italian, and Serbian diplomatic representatives ask for pass- 
ports in Sofia. Oct. 10 — Gen. Mackensen's forces take Belgrade. Oct. 12 — 
Edith Cavell executed by Germans. Oct. 13 — Bulgaria declares war on Serbia. 
Oct. 15 — Great Britain declares war on Bulgaria. Oct. 16 — France declares 
war on Bulgaria. Oct. 19 — Russia and Italy declare war on Bulgaria. Oct. 27 
— Germans join Bulgarians in northeastern Serbia and open way to Con- 
stantinople. Oct. 30 — Germans defeated at Mitau. 

November 9 — Italian liner Ancona torpedoed. 

December 1 — British retreat from near Bagdad. Dec. 4 — Ford "peace 
party ' ' sails for Europe. Dec. 8-9 — Allies defeated in Macedonia. Dec. 15 — 
Sir John Douglas Haig succeeds Sir John French as chief of English *rmies 
on west front. 

1916 

January 8 — British troops at Kut-el-Amara surrounded. Jan. 9 — British 
evacuate Gallipoli peninsula. Jan. 13 — Austrians capture Cetinje, capital of 
Montenegro. Jan. 23 — Scutari, capital of Albania, captured by Austrians. 

February 22 — Crown prince's army begins attack on Verdun. 

March 8 — Germany declares war on Portugal. March 15 — Austria-Hungary 
declares war on Portugal. March 24 — Steamer Sussex torpedoed and sunk. 

April 18 — President Wilson sends note to Germany. April 19 — President 
Wilson speaks to congress, explaining diplomatic situation. April 24 — Insur- 
rection in Dublin. April 29 — British troops at Kut-el-Amara surrender to 
Turks. April 30 — Irish revolution suppressed. 

May 3 — Irish leaders of insurrection executed. May 4 — Germany makes 
promise to change methods of submarine warfare. May 13 — Austrians begin 
great offensive against Italians in Trentino. May 31 — Great naval battle off 
Danish coast. 

June 5 — Lord Kitchener lost with cruiser Hampshire. June 11 — Russians 
capture Dubno. June 29 — Sir Roger Casement sentenced to be hanged for 
treason 

July 1 — British and French begin great offensive on the Somme. July 
6 — David Lloyd George appointed secretary of war. July 9 — German 
merchant submarine Deutschland arrives at Baltimore. July 23 — Gen. Kuro- 
patkin's army wins battle near Riga. July 27 — English take Delville wood; 
Serbian forces begin attack on Bulgars in Macedonia. 

August 2 — French take Fleury. Aug. 3 — Sir Roger Casement executed for 
treason. Aug. 4 — French recapture Thiaumont for fourth time; British repulse 
Turkish attack on Suez canal. Aug. 7 — Italians on Isonzo front capture Monte 
Sabotino and Monte San Michele. Aug. 8 — Turks force Russian evacuation 
of Bitlis and Mush. Aug. 9 — Italians cross Isonzo river and occupy Austrian 
city of Goeritz. Aug. 10 — Austrians evacuate Stanislau; allies take Doiran, 
near Saloniki, from Bulgarians. 

August 19 — German submarines sink British light cruisers Nottingham and 
Falmouth. Aug. 24 — French occupy Maurepas, north of the Somme; Russians 
recapture Mush in Armenia. Aug. 27 — Italy declares war on Germany; 
Roumania enters war on side of allies. Aug. 29 — Field Marshal von Hinden- 

509 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORLD WAR 

burg made chief of staff of German armies, succeeding Gen. von Falkenhayn. 
August 30 — Eussian armies seize all five passes in Carpathians into Hungary. 

September 3 — Allies renew offensive north of Somme; Bulgarian and Ger- 
man troops invade Dobrudja, in Roumania. Sept. 7 — Germans and Bulgarians 
capture Roumanian fortress of Tutrakan; Roumanians take Orsova, Bulgarian 
city. Sept. 19 — German-Bulgarian army captures Roumanian fortress of 
Silistria. Sept. 14 — British for first time use "tanks." Sept. 15 — Italians 
begin new offensive on Carso. 

October 2 — Roumanian army of invasion in Bulgaria defeated by Germans 
and Bulgarians under Von Maekensen. Oct. 4 — German submarines sink French 
cruiser Gallia and Cunard liner Franconia. Oct. 8 — German submarines sink 
six merchant steamships off Nantucket, Mass. Oct. 11 — Greek seacoast forts 
dismantled and turned over to allies on demand of England and France. 
Oct. 23 — German-Bulgar armies capture Constanza, Roumania Oct. 24 — French 
win back Douaumont, Thiaumont field work, Haudromont quarries, and 
Caillette wood near Verdun, in smash of two miles. 

November 1 — Italians, in new offensive on the Carso plateau, capture 
5,000 Austrians. Nov. 2 — Germans evacuate Fort Vaux at Verdun. Nov. 5 — 
Germans and Austrians proclaim new kingdom of Poland, of territory captured 
from Russia. Nov. 6 — Submarine sinks British passenger steamer Arabia. 
Nov. 7 — Cardinal Mercier protests against German deportation of Belgians; 
submarine sinks American steamer Columbian. Nov. 8 — Russian army invades 
Transylvania, Hungary. Nov. 9 — Austro-German armies defeat Russians in 
Volhyina and take 4,000 prisoners. 

November 13 — British launch new offensive in Somme region on both 
sides of Ancre. Nov. 14 — British capture fortified village of Beacourt, near 
the Ancre. Nov. 19 — Serbian, French, and Russian troops recapture Monastir; 
Germans cross Transylvania Alps and enter western Roumania. Nov. 21 — 
British hospital ship Britannic sunk by mine in Aegean sea. Nov. 23 — Rou- 
manian army retreats ninety miles from Bucharest. Nov. 24 — German- 
Bulgarian armies take Orsova and Turnu-Severin from Roumanians. Nov. 25 
— Greek provisional government declares war on Germany and Bulgaria. 
Nov. 28 — Roumanian government abandons Bucharest and moves eapital to 
Jassy. 

December 5 — Premier Herbert Asquith of England resigns. Dec. 7 — 
David Lloyd George accepts British premiership. Dec. 8 — Gen. von Maeken- 
sen captures big Roumanian army in Prohova valley. Dec. 12 — Chancellor von 
Bethman-Hollweg announces in reichstag that Germany will propose peace; 
new cabinet in France under Aristide Briand as premier, and Gen. Robert 
Georges Nivelle given chief of command of French army. Dec. 15 — French at 
Verdun win two miles of front and capture 11,000. 

December 19 — Llloyd George declines German peace proposals. Dec. 23 — 
Baron Burian succeeded as minister of foreign affairs in Austria by Count 
Czernin. Dec. 26 — Germany proposes to President Wilson "an immediate 
meeting of delegates of the belligerents." Dec 27 — Russians defeated in 
five-day battle in eastern Wallachia, Roumania. 

1917 

January 1 — Submarine sinks British transport Ivernia. Jan. 9 — Russian 
premier, Trepoff, resigns. Golitzin succeeds him. Jan. 31 — Germany announ- 
ces unrestricted submarine warfare. 

February 3 — President Wilson reviews submarine controversy before con- 
gress; United States severs diplomatic relations with Germany; American 
steamer Housatonic sunk without warning. Feb. 7 — Senate indorses President '» 

510 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORLD WAR 

act of breaking off diplomatic relations. Feb. 12 — United States refuses Ger- 
man request to discuss matters of difference unless Germany withdraws unre- 
stricted submarine warfare order. 

February 14 — Von Bernstorff sails for Germany. Feb. 25 — British under 
Gen. Maude capture Kut-el-Ainara; submarine sinks liner Laconia without 
warning; many lost including two Americans. Feb. 26 — President Wilson 
asks congress for authority to arm American merchantships. Feb. 28 — Secre- 
tary Lansing makes public Zimmerman note to Mexico, proposing Mexican- 
Japanese-German alliance. 

March 9 — President "Wilson calls extra session of congress for April 16. 
March 11 — British under Gen. Maude capture Bagdad; revolution starts in 
Petrograd. March 15 — Czar Nicholas of Russia abdicates. March 17 — French 
and British capture Bapaume. March 18 — New French ministry formed by 
Alexander Ribot. 

March 21 — Russian forces cross Persian border into Turkish territory; 
American oil steamer Healdton torpedoed without warning. March 22 — 
United States recognizes new government of Russia. March 27 — Gen. Murray 's 
British expedition into the Holy Land defeats Turkish army near Gaza. 

April 2 — President Wilson asks congress to declare that acts of Germany 
constitute a state of war; submarine sinks American steamer Aztec without 
warning. April 4: — United States senate passes resolution declaring a state of 
war exists with Germany. April 6 — House passes war resolution and President 
Wilson signs joint resolution of congress. April 8 — Austria declares severance 
of diplomatic relations with United States. 

April 9 — British defeat Germans at Vimy Ridge and take 6,000 prisoners; 
United States seizes fourteen Austrian interned ships. April 20 — Turkey 
severs diplomatic relations with the U. S. April 28 — Congress passes selective 
service act for raising of army of 500,000; Guatemala severs diplomatic rela- 
tions with Germany. 

May 7 — War department orders raising of nine volunteer regiments of 
engineers to go to France. May 14 — Espionage act becomes law by passing 
senate. May 18 — President Wilson signs selective service act. Also directs 
expeditionary force of regulars under Gen. Pershing to go to France. May 19 
— Congress passes war appropriation bill of $3,000,000,000. 

June 5 — Nearly 10,000,000 men in U. S. register for military service. 
June 12 — King Constantine of Greece abdicates. June 13 — Gen. Pershing and 
staff arrive in Paris. June 15 — First Liberty loan closes with large over- 
subscription. June 23 — First contingent American troops under Gen. Sibert 
arrives in France. June 29 — Greece severs diplomatic relations with Teutonic 
allies. 

July 9 — President Wilson drafts state militia into federal service. Also 
places food and fuel under federal control. July 13 — War department order 
drafts 678,000 men into military service. July 14 — Aircraft appropriation bill 
of $640,000,000 passes house; Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg's resignation 
forced by German political crisis. 

July 18 — United States government orders censorship of telegrams and 
cablegrams crossing frontiers. July 19 — New German Chancellor Michaelis 
declares Germany will not war for conquest; radicals and Catholic party ask 
peace without forced acquisitions of territory. July 22 — Siam declares war on 
Germany. July 23 — Premier Kerensky given unlimited powers in Russia. 
July 28 — United States war industries board created to supervise expenditures. 

August 25 — Italian Second army breaks through Austrian line on Isonzo 
front. Aug. 28 — President Wilson rejects Pope Benedict's peace plea. 

511 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORLD WAR 

September 10 — Gen. Korniloff demands control of Eussian government. 
Sept. 11 — Russian deputies vote to support Kerensky. Korniloff's generals 
ordered arrested. Sept. 16 — Russia proclaims new republic by order of Pre- 
mier Kerensky. Sept. 20 — Gen. Haig advances mile through German lines at 
Ypres. Sept. 21 — Gen. Tasker H. Bliss named chief of staff, U. S. army. 

October 16 — Germans occupy islands of Runo and Adro in the Gulf of 
Riga. Oct. 25 — French under Gen. Petain advance and take 12,000 prisoners 
on Aisne front. Oct. 27 — Formal announcement made that American troops 
in France had fired their first shots in the war. Oct. 29 — Italian Isonzo front 
collapses and Austro-German army reaches outposts of Udine. 

November 1 — Secretary Lansing makes public the Luxburg "spurlos 
versenkt" note. Nov. 7 — Austro-German troops capture? Nov. 9 — Permanent 
interallied military commission created. Nov. 24 — Navy department announces 
capture of first German submarine by American destroyer. Nov. 28 — Bolsheviki 
get absolute control of Russian assembly in Russian elections. 

December 6 — Submarine sinks the Jacob Jones, first regular warship of 
American navy destroyed. Dec. 7 — Congress declares war on Austria-Hungary. 
Dec. 8 — Jerusalem surrenders to Gen. Allenby's forces. 

1918 

January 5 — President Wilson delivers speech to congress giving "fourteen 
points" necessary to peace. Jan. 20 — British monitors win seafight with 
cruisers Goeben and Breslau, sinking latter. Jan. 28 — Russia and Roumania 
sever diplomatic relations. 

February 2 — United States troops take over their first sector, near Toul. 
Feb. 6 — United States troopship Tuscania sunk by submarine, 126 lost. Feb. 
11 — President Wilson, in address to congress, gives four additional peace 
principles, including self-determination of nations; Bolsheviki declare war with 
Germany over, but refuse to sign peace treaty. Feb. 13 — Bolo Pasha sentenced 
to death in France for treason. Feb. 25 — Germans take Reval, Russian naval 
base, and Pskov; Chancellor von Hertling agrees "in principle" with President 
Wilson 's peace principles, in address to reichstag. 

March 1 — Americans repulse German attack on Toul sector. March 2 — 
Treaty of peace with Germany signed by Bolsheviki at Brest-Litovsk. March 
4 — Germany and Roumania sign armistice on German terms. March 13 — Ger- 
man troops occupy Odessa. March 14 — All Russian congress of Soviets ratifies 
peace treaty. March 21 — German spring offensive starts on fifty mile front. 
March 22 — Germans take 16,000 British prisoners and 200 guns. 

March 23 — German drive gains nine miles. "Mystery gun" shells Paris. 
March 24: — Germans reach the Somme, gaining fifteen miles. American engi- 
neers rushed to aid British. March 25 — Germans take Bapaume. March 27 — 
Germans take Albert. March 28 — British counter attack and gain; French take 
three towns; Germans advance toward Amiens. March 29 — "Mystery gun" 
kills seventy-five churchgoers in Paris on Good Friday. 

April 4 — Germans start second phase of their spring drive on the Somme. 
April 10 — Germans take 10,000 British prisoners in Flanders. April 16 — Ger- 
mans capture Messines ridge, near Ypres; Bolo Pasha executed. April 23 — 
British and French navies "bottle up" Zeebrugge. April 26 — Germans capture 
Mount Kemmel, taking 6,500 prisoners. 

May 5 — Austria starts drive on Italy. May 10 — British navy bottles up 
Ostend. May 24 — British ship Moldavia, carrying American troops, torpedoed; 
56 lost. May 27 — Germans begin third phase of drive on west front; gain five 
mile3. May 28 — Germans take 15,000 prisoners in drive. May 29— Germans 
take Soissons and menace Reims. American troops capture Cantigny. May 

512 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORLD WAR 

30 — Germans reach the Marne, fifty-five miles from Paris. May 31 — Germans 
take 45,000 prisoners in drive. 

June 1 — Germans advance nine miles; are forty-six miles from Paris. 
June 3 — Five German submarines attack U. S. coast and sink eleven ships. 
June 5 — U. S. marines fight on the Marne near Chateau Thierry. June 9 — 
Germans start fourth phase of their drive by advancing toward Noyon. June 
10 — Germans gain two miles. U. S. marines capture south end of Belleau 
wood. 

June 12 — French and Americans start counter attack. June 15 — Austrians 
begin another drive on Italy and take 16,000 prisoners. June 17 — Italians 
check Austrians on Piave river. June 19 — Austrians cross the Piave. June 
22 — Italians defeat Austrians on the Piave. June 23 — Austrians begin great 
retreat across the Piave. 

July 18 — Gen. Foch launches allied offensive, with French, American, 
British, Italian and Belgian troops. July 21 — Americans and French capture 
Chateau Thierry. July 30 — German crown prince flees from the Marne and 
withdraws army. 

August 2 — Soissons recaptured by Foch. Aug. 4 — Americans take Fismes. 
Aug. 5 — American troops landed at Archangel. Aug. 7 — Americans cross the 
Vesle. Aug. 16 — Bapaume recaptured. Aug. 28 — French recross the Somme. 

September 1 — Foch retakes Peronne. Sept. 12 — Americans launch success- 
ful attack in St. Mihiel salient. Sept. 28 — Allies win on 250 mile line, from 
North sea to Verdun. Sept. 29 — Allies cross Hindenburg line. Sept. 30 — 
Bulgaria surrenders, after successful allied campaign in Balkans. October 1 — 
French take St. Quentin. Oct. 4 — Austria asks Holland to mediate with allies 
for peace. Oct. 5 — Germans start abandonment of Lille and burn Douai. Oct. 
6 — Germany asks President Wilson for armistice. Oct. 7 — Americans capture 
hills around Argonne. Oct. 8 — President Wilson refuses armistice. Oct. 9 — 
Allies capture Cambrai. Oct. 10 — Allies capture Le Cateau. Oct. 11 — American 
transport Otranto torpedoed and sunk; 500 lost. Oct. 13 — Foch 's troops take 
Laon and La Fere. 

October 14 — British and Belgians take Boulers; President Wilson demands 
surrender by Germany. Oct. 15 — British and Belgians cross Lys river, take 
12,000 prisoners and 100 guns. Oct. 16 — Allies enter Lille outskirts. Oct. 17 — 
Allies capture Lille, Bruges, Zeebrugge, Ostend, and Douai. Oct. 18 — Czecho- 
slovaks issue declaration of independence; Czechs rebel and seize Prague, 
eaptial of Bohemia; French take Thielt. 

October 19 — President Wilson refuses Austrian peace plea and says Czecho- 
slovak state must be considered. Oct. 21 — Allies cross the Oise and threaten 
Valenciennes. Oct. 22 — Haig's forces cross the Scheldt. Oct. 23 — President 
Wilson refuses latest German peace plea. Oct. 27 — German government asks 
President Wilson to state terms. Oct. 28 — Austria begs for separate peace. 

October 29 — Austria opens direct negotiations with Secretary Lansing. 
Oct. 30 — Italians inflict great defeat on Austria; capture 33,000 Austrians evac- 
uating Italian territory. Oct. 31 — Turkey surrenders; Austrians utterly routed 
by Italians; lose 50,000; Austrian envoys, under white flag, enter Italian lines. 

November 1 — Italians pursue beaten Austrians across Tagliamento river; 
allied conference at Versailles fixes peace terms for Germany. Nov. 3 — Austria 
signs armistice amounting virtually to unconditional surrender. Nov. 4 — Allied 
terms are sent to Germany. Nov. 7 — Germany's envoys enter allied lines by 
arrangement. 

November 9 — Kaiser Wilhelm abdicates and crown prince renounces throne. 
Nov. 10 — Former Kaiser Wilhelm and his eldest son, Friedrick Wilhelm, flee 
to Holland to eseape widespread revolution throughout Germany. 

513 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE WORLD WAR 

November 9 — Kaiser Wilhelm abdicates and crown prince renounces throne. 
British battleship Britannia torpedoed and sunk by German submarine off 
entrance to Straits of Gibraltar. Nov. 10 — Formeer Kaiser Wilhelm and his 
eldest son, Frederick Wilhelm, flee to Holland to escape widespread revolu- 
tion throughout Germany. King of Bavaria abdicates. Nov. 11 — Armis- 
tice signed at 11 o'clock a. m., Paris time. Firing ceased on all fronts. 
An American battery from Providence, Ehode Island, fired last shot at 
exactly 11 o'clock on the frsmt northwest of Verdun. Germans began evacu- 
ation of Belgium and Alsace-Lorraine. 

November 12 — German republic proclaimed at Berlin. Emperor Charles 
of Austria abdicates. Belgium demands complete independence instead of 
guaranteed neutrality. To secure status as a belligerent at the pease council, 
Koumania again declares war on Germany. United States decides to feed the 
German people. United States stops draft boards and lifts war restriction of 
industries. Nov. 13 — American troops cross the German former frontier and 
enter Alsace-Lorraine. »„ 

November 14 — Polish troops occupy the royal palaces in Warsaw and 
seize telegraph and telephone connections with Vienna. United States loans 
another hundred million dollars to Italy for food supplies. Dangerous bolshevik 
disorders in Germany and Austria. German crown prince interned in Holland. 

November 15 — Distinguished Service Medal conferred on General Pershing 
at his headquarters in France by General Tasker H. Bliss. United States 
Postoffice department takes control of all ocean cable lines, consent of other 
governments having been obtained. Prof. Thomas G. Masaryk proclaimed 
President of the new Czecho-Slav republic. 

November 16 — Copenhagen reported many German ships due for surrender 
under armistice conditions. Demobilization of United States troops ordered by 
the government, beginning with those in army camps at home. United States 
takes over express service. Belgian troops enter Brussels. German cruiser 
Wiesbaden torpedoed by German revolutionary sailors, with loss of 330 lives. 

November 17 — Two hundred and fifty thousand American troops advance 
nine miles in French territory evacuated by Germans. French armies advance 
across the west boundary of Alsace-Lorraine and occupy many towns. People 
of Luxemburg demand abdication of Grand Duchess. 

November 18 — President Wilson decides to attend the peace conference 
to be held in Europe. French occupy Metz. American troops reach the German 
border. Britsh troops land at Gallipoli. American troops defeat bolshevik 
forces at Fulka, on the river Dvina. United States government takes over 
German insurance companies' agencies in America to be sold by the Custodian 
of alien property. 

November 29 — The President announced names of commissioners to rep- 
resent the United States at peace conference. They are: Woodrow Wilson, 
President of the United States; Eobert Lansing, Secretary of State; Col. 
Edward M. House; Henry White, former ambassador to Italy and to France, 
and Gen. Tasker H. Bliss, American adviser of the supreme war council. 

December 4, 1918 — President Wilson and a numerous staff sailed for 
Europe from New York aboard the George Washington, escorted by warships 
under command of Admiral Mayo, to attend the Peace Conference at Versailles, 
France. 



Note. — Including the pages of illustrations, this volume contains 576 pages. 

514 



